《Arms Dealers From Hogwarts》


 Chapter 1： Jemini Fox

    Chapter 1 Jemini Fox


    British, London suburbs, Holy Cross Welfare Institute.


    "6 inches long, ash wood, extremely tough... Range up to 20 meters! This is my latest slingshot, it starts at a pound!"


    In the yard, a black-haired, blue-eyed boy was sitting next to the flower bed, holding a slingshot in his hand, and shouting to the surrounding children.


    The boy is very handsome. The girls onlookers are all focused on his face. Only the boys are staring fiercely at the slingshot in his hand.


    "Jemini, a pound, I want it!" A boy raised his chest proudly.


    With this slingshot, he is the prettiest cub in the kids group, and Jenny will probably look at him admiringly.


    Although one pound is a large number for him, it is equivalent to half a month''s pocket money, but in order to become the most beautiful cub in the crowd, he can afford it.


    "One pound at a time!" A smile appeared at the corner of Jemini''s mouth: "Lyle gives a pound, does anyone ask for a price?"


    "I''ll add ten pence!" The yelling sounded, and he was a boy with a stronger body.


    "Gryce pays one pound and ten pence! Very good, one pound and ten pence at a time!"


    Hearing someone bid a price with him, the boy named Lyle before gritted his teeth: "Twenty!"


    "One pound and twenty pence, is there any higher?"


    Grice raised his chest: "One pound and thirty pence!"


    "A pound and thirty pence, is anyone offering a higher price?" Gemini looked around with a smile in his eyes.


    Gladstone was not happy: "Hurry up! Jemini! You are raising the price in disguise!"


    Jemini was stunned, and spread out his hands innocently: "Raise the price? Is the price high? No, no, no? No one really thinks that the price of one pound and thirty pence is very high, right?"


    "A pound and forty pence!" Lyle blushed and screamed while pulling his neck.


    Just now, the girl named Jenny looked at him and smiled.


    Jemini pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth, he likes to make deals with this kind of dog-licking boy. As long as the girl they like is nearby, they will squeeze all the money in their pockets, and they will bite the bullet and buy it.


    For young boys of this age, it is the time to save face.


    Forget it, the price almost squeezed Lyle''s wallet, and Grice estimated that he should not be able to spend more money, and Jemini decided to stop there.


    "A pound and forty pence once! A pound and forty pence twice...A pound and forty pence three times! Ha! Congratulations, Lyle, the slingshot is yours."


    Jemini smiled like a spring breeze, handed the slingshot to Lyle, and accepted all Lyle''s property in the other''s reluctant gaze.


    Looking at Lyle who was playing with slingshots and playing with pebbles with envy, Grice turned sourly to leave, but before he turned and left, Jemini pressed his shoulders: "Don''t hurry, Ge Les, I think this two-finger tiger should suit you well."


    Easily, another ¡ê20 bill.


    "Capital, since it came into this world, from head to toe, every pore has dripped blood and dirty things¡ªbut I just like it."


    Jemini leaned against the fence of the flower garden, his slender fingers flipped a tenp coin flexibly, his smile slyly like a little fox who stole a chicken.


    Children¡¯s money is really good!


    A simple panel appeared in the line of sight. On the panel, there was a picture of the white wax slingshot and the original price: 20 pence.


    This is an arms shop, which contains all the items that can be used in battle or war, whether it is Newton''s, magic, or fighting horses, all kinds of things can be bought.


    The usage of the ??system is also very simple, as long as you have money.


    From Jemini¡¯s life to the present, this system has never said a word. It has always maintained a dirty money relationship with Jemini. It has never released any messy tasks. You pay, I ship, and everyone is safe. it is good.


    What a refreshing and unpretentious system!


    In just a few years of primary school career, Jemini has used this system to accumulate more than 15,000 pounds of wealth. In this era of Britain, this is almost equivalent to an ordinary person¡¯s two-year salary.


    As for selling slingshots and wooden knives to elementary school students, this kind of thing is not cold...


    Jemini looks very open, making money, not shabby.


    Now he has nothing but handsome, and it''s not the time to talk about face and shame.


    Twenty years of experience in the last life made him clearly know that only when he is full can he have the strength to stand up and earn face.


    "A total of five pounds and ten pence~"


    Counting the money earned today, Jemini fell back on the lawn and rolled comfortably.


    Earning five pounds in the early morning, it sounds like a lot, but in the next few days, Jemini will not make much money.


    The children in the orphanage basically don''t have much pocket money, and they are almost squeezed by Gemini. The boys in the school have more or less traded with Gemini, one by one, they are poor.


    The market is too small and there are too few customers.


    Perhaps you should always go to Surrey County next door if you are fine? I heard that there are a lot of wealthy people there, and children also have a lot of pocket money on hand.


    "Jemini!"


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    Sister Linda came to the yard, looked around, looking for Gemini.


    "Here here, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    Standing up from the lawn, Jemini came to Sister Linda''s side.


    "Don''t always lie on the lawn, it''s easy to get sick." Sister Linda smiled gently, and rubbed Jemini''s head with her hand, and then handed him an envelope: "With your letter, do you have any pen pals? ?Or do you mean...you are in love?"


    Sister Linda said, she couldn''t help giggling.


    "Letter? For me?"


    Jemini looked surprised.


    Who would write to an orphan?


    Another orphan?


    "Holy Cross Welfare Institute...Room 201...Mr. Jemini Fox received..." Looking at the words on the parchment envelope, Jemini shrugged: "There is no doubt that this letter is addressed to me."


    The envelope is made of heavy parchment paper, and the address is written in emerald green ink without a stamp.


    "Without stamps, maybe someone made a prank? By the way, are there still parchment papers these days? Isn''t it an antique?"


    Turning the envelope in his hand, there was a wax seal, a shield crest, and a lion, an eagle, a badger and a snake surrounded by the capital ¡®H¡¯.


    "Wow~Wow~Wow..." Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Look at what I received..."


    For this letter, Jemini is not very surprised. Even if he crosses the belt system, nothing is happening now that he can produce too much emotional fluctuations¡ªunless it is a large amount of money.


    "Do you know where this is from?" Sister Linda looked at Jemini with concern.


    "Maybe which old school''s admission notice?" Jemini smiled, and did not rush to open the envelope.


    "School?" Sister Linda smiled gently: "I think Smeding Middle School is a good fit for you, but you are so smart. It is not impossible to have other schools invite you to enroll. You should think about it yourself. Tell me if you need help."


    "Thank you, Sister Linda."


    Nodded to the gentleman Sister Linda, Jemini returned to the room and opened the envelope full of the atmosphere.


    ¡®Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry


    Principal: Albus Dumbledore


    (President of the International Federation of Wizards, the first-level magician of the Merlin Jazz regiment, the chief magician of Wisengamao)


    Dear Mr. Fox:


    We are happy to inform you that you have been approved to study at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Enclosed is a list of required books and equipment.


    The semester is scheduled to start on September 1, and we will be waiting for your owl before July 31 to bring your reply. ¡¯


    The new book is released, if you like it, let¡¯s collect it~ àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Swear in the name of Lyle

    Chapter 2 Swearing in the name of Lyle


    There is a checklist at the end of the letter, which lists all the items Jemini needs to go to school.


    Undoubtedly, this is a very formal letter of acceptance from Hogwarts.


    In such a calm morning, in such a calm way, there is no drama in front of me.


    Tucked the letter back into the envelope, Jemini fell back on the lawn, looking like nothing to do.


    He knows that from now on, he just needs to wait.


    It is impossible for Hogwarts to send only an owl to notify him of enrollment. Most of the time, he has to send an older cat lady.


    As for whether or not to go to Hogwarts to go to school, there is no need to be hypocritical. It is still necessary to go. Anyway, this kind of thing is probably not something he can''t do if he doesn''t want to.


    "Hey, Jemini, do you still have a slingshot?"


    Jemini was wandering outside the sky when he heard a sound in his ear.


    Turning his head lazily, a strong boy appeared in his sight, looking at him condescendingly.


    The boy''s name is Filet, and Steak is the same name. It is Jemini¡¯s leeks, but it¡¯s not a high-quality leeks.


    "If you want a slingshot, you still have it. If you are cheaper, how about a pound and twenty pence?" Jemini didn''t mean to get up, so he just lay on the ground.


    "I recently made a new friend. He is very good at playing. He will also go to Smeding Middle School in the future. You should go there too, Jemini?" Philip looked at Jemini, "After that It will be our turf, you should know something."


    "Huh?" Jemini finally sat up and looked at Fili with a gentle gaze: "What you mean...you don''t want to pay?"


    "Huh huh~" Fei Li hugged his arms and snorted, as if he had realized the evolution of life level, with an arrogant look.


    Jemini sighed and shrugged helplessly: "In this case, then you come with me."


    Take Philip all the way to a secluded and quiet small garden in the suburbs. The small garden seems to have been left out for a while, and the vegetation is very lush.


    Fili looked around, greedy light gleaming in the little glasses: "Did you hide everything here?"


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that I just discovered such a place a few days ago. The owner of the garden seems to be busy with work and doesn''t come often, so I occasionally come here to take a nap or something."


    Jemini turned around and looked at Philip with a smile. A metal baseball bat appeared in his hand at some unknown time: "You know, not everyone has the money to buy my goods, so some people will play badly. Idea."


    "Have you ever thought, why don¡¯t others come to grab my things?"


    "What do you mean?" Philip''s face turned white, with a faint premonition.


    "Mr. Philip Wilson, this is not for hiding things, but for Tibetans."


    Still with a gentle smile on Jemini''s face, he took the club and walked towards the pale-faced Philip.


    The screams sounded in the small garden, but due to the location in the suburbs, the screams did not attract anyone''s attention.


    A few minutes later, Philip was lying on the ground like a dead pig, crying, Gemini sat on Philip, cheerfully counting the pocket money exploited from Philip.


    "Two pounds and ten pence, is it still a big money?" Gemini smiled and took the money into his arms, stood up and kicked Philip, who had a swollen nose.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and Jemini followed the voice and looked at it. A little girl was standing under an old tree, pinching her waist and glaring at herself.


    The little girl looked about the same age as Jemini, with tousled brown hair, and her front teeth looked a bit big, only her small face was fair and beautiful.


    "I am... Is there anything that bothers you?" Jemini asked gently.


    "Of course, this is my garden. You are a private house, and if I read it right, you should be beating that little fat man. This is illegal."


    The little girl rolled her eyes, and said eloquently, her momentum was not weak at all.


    "That''s really bothering you, I''m very sorry, I''m leaving now." Jemini didn''t intend to argue with her, pulled one of Philip''s legs, turned and left.


    "Wait, you can''t go." The little girl stopped in front of Jemini aggressively: "I think you should apologize to him. It''s wrong to hit someone."


    Jemini smiled politely: "My name is Lyle, what''s your name?"


    "Hermione Granger."


    "It''s an honor to see you, Miss Granger." Jemini laughed, a familiar name, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "I can swear to you, the cause of this incident is not mine."


    "But you still hit him." Hermione frowned and glanced at Philip: "And the hit was very serious."


    "I have always made a sense of action."


    "That means you have done this kind of thing more than once."


    "Life always needs a wonderful condiment." Jenimi shrugged.


    "Even if you say that, it happened in my garden. I can''t assume that I didn''t see it." Hermione looked serious: "Once you type him into something wrong, our family will also be responsible. I must Tell my parents."


    "In that case..." Jennifer sighed, "Well then, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Don''t lie to me, if I turn around and leave, you will definitely run away?" Hermione didn''t believe his nonsense, and looked at Gemini with guard.


    Jemini put up three fingers with a serious face: "In the name of Lyle, I swear that if I run, Lyle will not die."


    Hermione always felt something weird when he listened to him, but she couldn''t say it, but she had already made such a poisonous oath, she couldn''t say anything more, and hurriedly left to find her parents.


    As soon as Hermione left, Jemini turned around and pulled the crying Philip and left.


    Ryle is not dead...what''s up with me, Jemini?


    A few minutes later, Hermione took her parents to the small garden and looked at the empty surroundings, the little girl shivered and chilled with anger.


    On the other side, throwing the crying Fei Li on the side of the road, Jemini walked towards the orphanage refreshedly.


    ...


    "This...Professor McGonagall, you mean, you want to cultivate a wizard in the Lord''s orphanage?"


    Holy Cross Welfare Institute, inside the Dean¡¯s Office.


    The dean of the priest wore a rosacea and looked at the figure on the opposite side of the desk with ugly eyes.


    It was a black-haired woman in an emerald green woolen coat. Judging from her face alone, she would be at least over fifty years old, but she didn''t have a trace of twilight. She looked healthy, black. His hair was meticulously twisted behind his head, and he confronted the priest dean with a serious expression.


    "This is the most suitable future for him. Children of his age are at the time when their magic power grows the fastest. If they are not cultivated and guided, they will definitely cause serious hidden dangers."


    "Did anyone tell you that you look like a third-rate liar? You heresy!" The priest dean looked at Professor McGonagall aggressively.


    Professor McGonagall took a deep breath. She has experienced this situation many times before, and she is not yet angry about it.


    Silently took out his wand from his arms and shook it against the cabinet in the corner. The door of the cabinet opened immediately. A few bottles of whiskey flew out of the cabinet and landed on the priest¡¯s desk, neatly arranged. Become a row.


    "Did anyone tell you that alcoholic is not suitable to be the dean of the orphanage, and even less suitable to be a priest?"


    Father dean looked at the neat row of wine bottles in front of him, and fell silent.


    "If I can, I want to see the child first, can I?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Hogg fucking

    Chapter 3 Hogging Fuck


    "Introduce yourself, my name is Minerva McGonagall, the dean of Gryffindor at Hogwarts, you can call me Professor McGonagall."


    As soon as Jemini returned to the orphanage, he met Professor McGonagall who had been waiting for a long time.


    Because Muggle-born students are enrolled every year. For Muggle families who have never been in contact with the magical world, someone needs to communicate and help them buy the books and other things they need for admission, so this is the place every year. At that time, Professor McGonagall was the busiest period of time.


    "My name is Jemini Fox, hello, and it is an honor to meet you, Professor McGonagall." Jemini gently bowed towards Professor McGonagall, gracefully like a little gentleman.


    Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Her first impression of Jemini is very good, polite and handsome people are popular everywhere.


    "I think you should have read our letter to you, Mr. Fox." Professor McGonagall said, "You are a little wizard, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Jemini smiled: "But I can accept it."


    "Then you agree to go to Hogwarts?" Professor McGonagall asked.


    Jemini¡¯s attitude made her feel very comfortable, and she did not encounter any trouble after this trip. The whole process was unexpectedly smooth.


    Jemini nodded: "If it''s learning magic, then I would love it."


    Professor McGonagall finally laughed. Without the seriousness and rigidity he had just mentioned, his smile looked gentle: "Hogwarts is the greatest magic school. You will love it there."


    "Get ready. I will pick you up tomorrow morning and go to Diagon Alley to buy supplies for your future school. Do you have anything else you want to ask?"


    Professor McGonagall asked.


    Jemini shook his head, saying too many words must be lost. At this time, there is no need to say too much. The only thing he has to do is to behave like an ordinary child, and it is best to be smart.


    sent away Professor McGonagall, Jemini stood at the gate of the orphanage for a long time without saying a word.


    The figure of the priest dean appeared behind Gemini. He looked at Gemini¡¯s back and snorted drunkly: "So...what are you really going to go to..."


    "Hogwarts."


    "That''s right, Hogg fucks."


    Jemini: "..."


    "You are the smartest kid in the yard, Jemini." The dean of the priest touched Jemini''s little head: "It''s also the most worrying one. Since you were a child, I didn''t worry much about you. Yes, because you don¡¯t need it at all. You have your own goals and a clear self-awareness. You even saved a lot of money. I know that even this time, you will definitely do it for your future. Ready to prepare."


    Jemini looked up at the priest dean: "Will you blame me? Uh... I mean, I should be considered a heresy..."


    "No." The priest laughed: "Nothing can stop a man from embarking on a journey of life. The priest can''t, and the Lord can''t."


    "Isn''t the Lord Almighty?" Jemini laughed.


    "Of course, when necessary, the Lord is omnipotent."


    The priest took a sip with a small hip flask, and then drunkly nodded towards Gemini: "But to be honest, you won¡¯t blame you when you are a wizard master. After all, wizards really exist, although I believe The Lord also exists, but after all I haven¡¯t seen him, and I¡¯m not familiar with him either..."


    The dean whispered and turned and left. Jemini looked at the old man in a daze and grinned.


    Early the next morning, when Jemini had finished breakfast, Professor McGonagall appeared at the entrance of the orphanage.


    "Good morning, Professor McGonagall."


    "Good morning, Mr. Fox." Professor McGonagall brought a smile to the corner of his mouth and nodded slightly towards Fox: "As I thought, it seems that the drunk priest did not intend to accompany you to Diagon Alley."


    "Here, the wizard is a heresy, but when it comes to Diagon Alley, it is the site of the wizard. I don''t think he would want to see wizards all over the street." Jemini smiled gently.


    "That''s right." Professor McGonagall laughed: "Then, come with me, Mr. Fox, someone is already waiting for us."


    Professor McGonagall said, turning his body sideways, Jemini saw two cars parked on the other end of the street behind Professor McGonagall.


    Behind the window of one of the cars, Jemini saw Hermione with her angry face flushed.


    It¡¯s really...Where do you not meet in life...


    However, Jemini did not expect this situation, so he still behaved calmly, so he followed Professor McGonagall into the car.


    "Lyle! You let me dove! You swore that you would wait!"


    As soon as the two got into the car, Hermione couldn''t help but screamed, her voice full of anger, staring at Jemini angrily.


    "You...know Lyle?" Jemini looked at Hermione with a strange expression.


    Hermione looked at Jemini angrily: "Don¡¯t pretend to be there."


    "Miss Granger." Professor McGonagall turned to look at Hermione: "This is Mr. Fox, Jemini Fox."


    "My brother is Lyle." Jemini looked at Hermione with a gentle smile, and then showed a very disappointed look: "But unfortunately, he has no magic talent."


    Hermione stopped for a moment. Did she really admit the wrong person? Are these two twins?


    Realizing her mistake, Hermione hurriedly apologized to Jemini: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I think I should be the one who admitted the mistake."


    Beside Jemini, Professor McGonagall gave Jemini a weird look.


    She has to memorize the information of the new students. Where did Jemini come from?


    Looking like this, Jemini should have played with Hermione and left a fake name, right?


    It looks gentle, but it turns out to be an uncomfortable guy...


    Jemini noticed Professor McGonagall¡¯s gaze and smiled wryly. Professor McGonagall shook his head helplessly.


    "You should really take care of your brother. I saw him beating someone in my garden yesterday." Hermione gushed about yesterday''s events with Gemini, and Gemini listened to her right and left ears. Ignored Hermione''s words.


    "He actually swears to me, saying that he will swear in Lyle''s name. If he leaves, Lyle will not die!" Hermione grunted and said, "Now I have to see if this oath will work. It will be honored."


    "No, Miss Granger." Professor McGonagall seemed to think that Hermione was a little noisy, and his face was faintly impatient: "I have to tell you one thing, Mr. Fox doesn''t have any blood brothers, so even if you say that Lyle will die a hundred times and it won''t affect him."


    Hermione was taken aback when she heard the words, as if she was thinking carefully about what Professor McGonagall said. A few seconds later, her entire face turned red quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her eyes were almost full of anger when she saw Jemini.


    On the front seat of the car, the Grangers laughed, and Jemini looked out the window with his chin, ignoring Hermione¡¯s shameful and angry gaze.


    "This liar!"


    The little girl trembled with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Gulin Court

    Chapter 4 Gringotts


    Soon, Charing Cross Road arrived.


    Jemini stood at this intersection, his gaze scanned the shops on the side of the street, and finally his gaze fell on an inconspicuous dilapidated wooden door.


    An old broken sign hung on the wooden door-Broken Cauldron Bar.


    There are two freshmen who went to Diagon Alley with Jemini, one is Hermione, the other is Justin Finley, both of whom are from Muggle families, except for the two, they are their parents.


    What makes Jemini feel very comfortable is that both parents have good self-cultivation. The Finleys are decent and the Grangers are relatively low-key. Although the two family classes are similar, they still have a little temperament. different.


    Professor McGonagall took a few people and pushed open the door of the Broken Cauldron Bar.


    "Ha! Minerva, long time no see." Behind the bar, an old wizard with a hunched back and almost lost teeth greeted Professor McGonagall cheerfully.


    There was a lot of noise in the bar, and the air was filled with the smell of wine and oak barrels, as well as the smell of smoke. The wizards who came and went curiously looked at the three of Jemini, Hermione and Justin.


    "Long time no see, old Tom."


    Professor McGonagall nodded politely, did not intend to stay, and walked towards the back of the broken cauldron with the people of Jemini.


    Several people came to a small enclosed patio. Professor McGonagall drew his wand from his arms and tapped it on the wall above the trash can.


    "Three blocks above the trash can, and then count two blocks horizontally. I hope you can write this down so that you can come again next time."


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s voice fell. In the eyes of a few people, the enclosed wall of the small patio heard a rumbling sound. The red stone bricks changed their positions one by one, and the whole wall rolled away like water waves. Then, the sun shone into the small patio, and a wide archway appeared in front of everyone. The archway led to a winding cobblestone street with no end in sight.


    "Welcome to Diagon Alley!"


    Professor McGonagall turned around, with a smile on his always serious face, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Nothing can make a wizard more proud than introducing Diagon Alley to a freshman who is exposed to the wizarding world for the first time.


    Hermione and Justin were full of excitement and curiosity in their eyes. They gazed around. Hermione had even completely forgotten that Jemini had lied to herself before.


    As soon as everyone passed through the archway, the archway behind them turned into a solid wall, and the dazzling sunlight was projected on a stack of crucibles outside the door of the nearest store, emitting a light of cloth and cloth.


    "Take out your shopping list." Professor McGonagall reminded: "You need a crucible, made of pewter."


    Mr. Finley hesitated for a moment: "Do wizards also charge pounds?"


    "Of course not." Professor McGonagall laughed: "The wizards have a special currency. Later I will take you to the wizard bank-Gringotts. You have to exchange it there. The currency used by the wizards is Jin Jialong. The exchange rate of silver scooters, copper nats, gallons and pound sterling fluctuates around 1:5."


    As he said, Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini: "In addition, Mr. Fox, you don¡¯t need to worry about money. There is a subsidy for freshmen like you. Although there is no guarantee that you can use the best, With funding from the school board, at least you can use the new magic wand textbook."


    Jemini thought for a while, and decided to reject Professor McGonagall¡¯s kindness. Although that would save a lot of money, Jemini didn¡¯t want to wear his old robe to go to school. It didn¡¯t have the conditions. Why did he feel wronged?


    This money is earned, isn¡¯t it just spent!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, Professor McGonagall, but I have a deposit myself."


    Professor McGonagall was stunned. The Finleys and Grangers also looked at Gemini a little amused. In their opinion, an eleven-year-old boy just has savings, how much can he have?


    "I have an obligation to remind you, Mr. Fox, the price required for a bunch of new students is at least about 40 gallons, which is equivalent to half a month''s salary. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Professor McGonagall asked seriously, she didn¡¯t want Jemini to cause problems for insignificant face issues.


    Jemini nodded. Forty gallons is equivalent to about 200 pounds. With his current deposit of more than 15,000 pounds and sprinkling water, he can easily afford this expenditure.


    "My current free deposit is about two thousand pounds." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Two thousand?"


    Mr. Finley opened his mouth in astonishment. His monthly income is only 800 pounds, which is already considered a high income.


    Professor McGonagall was also surprised: "Where did you get so much money?"


    Two thousand pounds, almost four hundred gallons. Add a little bit to buy a good place in Diagon Alley, and Jemini is talking about discretionary disposal, which means that this is not all his savings. Look. He knew it by downplaying that he didn''t feel distressed at all.


    "I''m better at making crafts, and I often sell small things." Jemini smiled and took out a slightly bloated snakeskin wallet from his arms.


    Naturally, this wallet was not taken out of my arms. It is not safe for a child of this age to carry so much money with me.


    There are ten thousand cubic meters of storage space in Jemini¡¯s weapons store, and Jemini¡¯s money is stored in the storage space on weekdays.


    "I have to say... Mr. Fox, you are the most amazing kid I have ever seen at this age." Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini with affection.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Jemini nodded slightly to Professor McGonagall.


    "I''m telling the truth." Professor McGonagall pursed his lips: "Come with me, I will take you to Gringotts."


    Soon, everyone followed Professor McGonagall all the way to Gringotts.


    This is a snow-white building towering high above the surrounding shops, with a shining bronze gatehouse, and there stands a little dwarf wearing a scarlet and gold uniform¡ªthat''s a fairy.


    Small man, pointed ears, sharp teeth and dark face, Jemini immediately thought of the goblins in the dungeon. In fact, the title of the fairy is really the goblin...


    "What is that?" Justin looked at the little figure in astonishment.


    "Fairy." Professor McGonagall pursed his lips: "Keep as quiet as possible. They have not been very friendly."


    When everyone entered the door, the fairy bowed to everyone, and then a second door appeared in front of everyone, a silver door, with the following words engraved on them:


    Please come in, stranger, but you have to be careful


    What is the end of insatiable greed


    Blindly ask, get something for nothing


    will be punished the most severely


    So if you want to take away a piece of wealth that never belonged to you from our underground vault


    Thief, you have been warned


    Beware that it¡¯s not treasure that came early, but bad retribution


    "The lines between the lines are full of unfriendly." Jemini laughed.


    Behind the gate, two fairies bowed to everyone and led them into a tall marble hall. There were about a hundred fairies sitting on high stools behind a long row of counters, and some were weighing coins with copper balances. Some are checking gems with their eyepieces, while registering hastily on the big ledger.


    There are countless people in the hall, leading to different places, and many goblins are guiding people coming and going through these doors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Ollivander

    Chapter 5 Ollivander


    "Morning." Professor McGonagall said to an idle goblin: "Our new students this year need to exchange some Gallons here."


    There was a pair of glasses hanging on the bridge of the goblin''s nose, he pushed the glasses, and looked at Professor McGonagall.


    "Ah...Minerva McGonagall." The goblin gaze swept across Jemini and nodded slightly: "I''m glad to serve you, then, who will come first?"


    "I would like to ask, what is the maximum exchange rate between British pound and Gallon?" Jemini thought for a while and asked.


    "Up to five hundred gallons per person per year, sir." said the goblin: "This amount allows a wizard from a Muggle family to live a pretty good life in the wizarding world, but it will not disturb the balance of the financial market. But even so, this is not a small number."


    "Then please help me directly exchange five hundred gallons. Although it is a little over budget, it is not unacceptable." Jemini thought for a while, took out a wad of banknotes from his arms and handed it to the fairy.


    "Considerable wealth." The goblin''s eyes lit up: "Considering your age, I think there should be more opportunities for us to meet in the future."


    Soon, the 500 gallon exchange was completed.


    "It must be very inconvenient to carry such a large sum of money with you, should it be deposited with us?" the goblin asked politely.


    "Are there interest?"


    "Of course there is."


    "That still doesn''t save."


    "???"


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether there is interest or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to Gemini, it¡¯s most convenient to put the money in the space of the weapon store, although as long as it is his wealth, it can be traded no matter where, but the money in the vault The inexplicable disappearance of money may cause turmoil.


    He can naturally use this bug to knock on Gringotts, but this kind of thing can only be done once, and if it is too much, it will trigger the suspicion of this group of fairies.


    As an arms dealer, the only goal he pursues is money, and Gringotts is the world¡¯s oldest goblin bank. For this petty profit and this group of goblins, it is obviously not worth the gain.


    Unless you add money.


    Five hundred gallons were handed over to Jemini, and the goblin gave Jemini a bag with a non-marking stretching curse. The attitude was obvious, and Jemini also expressed his happiness. I hope everyone can maintain this sordid financial relationship in a friendly manner.


    Soon, the Finleys and the Grangers also exchanged a lot of shiny gold gallons. The two exchanged 100 gallons each. According to Professor McGonagall, the money was enough for one. The freshmen have bought the supplies needed for admission.


    "Professor, can you please help me check this non-marking stretch bag?"


    As soon as he left Gringotts, Jemini stopped Professor McGonagall.


    Professor McGonagall was stunned, and immediately smiled: "Of course you can. It seems that you don''t trust those fairies, but this is right."


    took the non-marking stretch bag that Jemini handed over and checked it, and after repeatedly confirming that there was no additional magic or curse, Professor McGonagall returned the non-marking stretch bag to Jemini.


    "No problem, this bag is also very practical, you can use it with confidence, Mr. Fox."


    "Thank you very much, Professor."


    Mr. Finley on the side looked at Gemini with envy.


    In terms of appearance, behavior, or work, Jemini can be said to be the most brilliant boy he has ever seen.


    Look at his son again. Justin stared at the chocolate sundae in the hands of the other children. Mr. Finley hesitated for a few seconds, but finally held back his restless slap...


    "Professor McGonagall, where are we going next?"


    Mr. Granger looked at Professor McGonagall and asked.


    Professor McGonagall pursed his mouth and glanced at the three Jemini with a little excitement: "As a wizard, the most important thing is naturally the magic wand in his hand, isn''t it?"


    This is a small and broken store. The golden sign on the store has almost peeled off. It says: Ollivander: A well-made wand has been made since 382 BC.


    In the dusty glass showcase, there is a magic wand solitary on the faded purple cushion.


    The shop is quiet, as if this is not a shop, but a library.


    Stacks of long and narrow wooden boxes almost reached the roof, and the quiet environment gave people a very mysterious feeling.


    "morning everyone."


    A soft voice sounded, and an old man with silver-white hair walked out behind the pile of wooden boxes. The old man¡¯s big light eyes looked like two bright moons in the dim shop.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Ollivander."


    "Ah...Minerva, long time no see, fir wood, dragon heartstring, that is a magic wand that is very good at transfiguration, and the truth is so..." The old man''s eyes lit up and his voice softly said.


    Professor McGonagall nodded, a little too lazy to pay attention to this old man with his head full of wands. He muttered once every year when he saw himself.


    "As you can see, I brought Mr. Fox, Miss Granger, and Mr. Finley to buy their wands."


    "Oh... it''s almost time." Ollivander glanced across the faces of the three Jemini: "I hope the wand I made can help you become an outstanding and great wizard."


    He took out a long tape measure with silver scales from his clothes pocket, measured the height and waist circumference and other data for the three of them separately, and then asked: "Which side of the few dominated hands?"


    The answer is unified, everyone is right-handed.


    "In my shop, most of the wand cores are made of unicorn hair, phoenix tail feathers, and fire dragon heart nerves. This is the experience I have summed up over the years. These three substances are used to transmit magic. This is also the essence of these wands. Every Ollivander wand is unique, because there are no two unicorns, fire dragons, or phoenixes that are exactly the same."


    "Of course, if you use a wand that should belong to another wizard, it will never have such a good effect. I hope several people can remember one thing: the wand chooses the wizard."


    Ollivander babbled, drew one from the stack of wooden boxes, took out a magic wand and handed it to Finley.


    "Willow, unicorn hair, eleven inches."


    Finley took the wand, his face was puzzled.


    Ollivander raised his chin: "Wave it."


    Call¡ª


    A gentle breeze blew across the room, and Ollivander nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that my vision is as precise as ever."


    Getting the wand, Justin was overjoyed, and put the wand in the wooden box like a baby.


    The figure of the old man walked through the fortress formed by stacks of wooden boxes. Soon, he took out another magic wand and sent it to Hermione.


    "Walnut, dragon heartstring, twelve inches long, how about trying her?"


    Hermione took the magic wand and waved it.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound of cracking sounded in the room, and a vase was shattered by the red light from the tip of the stick. The cracking sound shocked everyone.


    "It seems that the two of you are not getting along well." Ollivander took the wand back in a little embarrassment, and then began to pick and choose among the stacks of wooden boxes.


    "Try this? Grapevine wood, dragon heartstring, fourteen inches long."


    Hermione took the magic wand and waved it. In an instant, there was a burst of fragrance in the house, and delicate flowers bloomed all over the house.


    "It''s great, great." Ollivander''s eyes sparkled with excitement: "This wand is a perfect match for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： The ideal is to make a lot of money

    Chapter 6 Ideal is to make big money


    "Then next... Mr. Fox, it''s you."


    Ollivander once again took out a dark wand: "Ebony wood, phoenix tail feathers, twelve inches long, this is a very good combination."


    Jemini took the wand, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and waved it casually.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded, and a thick and dull black smoke enveloped the room.


    Ollivander waved his wand, the black smoke disappeared completely, and hurriedly snatched the wand from Jemini.


    "Obviously, you are not suitable."


    Soon, he turned out another wooden box, took out a magic wand from it and handed it to Jemini.


    "How about this? Firwood, Dragon Heartstring¡ªyes, a wand with the same material and core as Professor McGonagall, thirteen and a half inches, very suitable for smart and savvy people, especially good at transfiguration..."


    Professor McGonagall stared scorchingly at the wand in Jemini''s hand. She had a good sense of Jemini, and if the material of the wand was the same, the senses would be even better.


    Call¡ª


    The raging flame ignited Ollivander¡¯s hair for an instant, and Professor McGonagall looked disappointed.


    "Not this! Not this!"


    He screamed loudly, and flicked his wand, extinguishing the flame on his head.


    "Huh..."


    "I''m very sorry, sir, are you all right?" Jemini asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Ollivander''s neck stalked: "I like your picky and difficult guests. It doesn''t matter if you have a strange personality. I will definitely find the most suitable wand for you."


    After a while, Jemini tried seven or eight wands, but unfortunately, none of them were suitable.


    "Try this? Yew wood, dragon heartstring, 13 inches long. This combination is very outstanding. Generally speaking, I rarely make such a bold combination. What should I say with a wand made of yew wood... it It¡¯s rare, and the chosen master is also very unusual, even the mysterious person back then...ahem...it¡¯s a pity that it was a very good magic wand."


    Ollivander hid behind a pile of wooden boxes, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Wave it... uh... just a light wave..."


    Boom!


    A spring fist popped out of the tip of the stick and hit Ollivander¡¯s old face with a punch.


    Wow!


    Ollivander knocked down a stack of wands, and covered his eyes in a slightly embarrassed manner.


    "MayIhelpyouSir?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Ollivander got up dazedly.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a picky freshman." Professor McGonagall couldn''t help looking at Jemini, but she was very happy. The more picky freshmen are generally better, although the uncertainty is also strong.


    "Actually, I haven''t encountered it a few times..." Ollivander looked at Jemini with hesitation. After hesitating for a few seconds, he turned and walked towards the back of the house.


    Soon, he took out a wooden box again, the wooden box opened, and a magic wand was lying quietly inside.


    This is a wand with distinct bones, with joint-like protrusions on the wand, and the whole body is straight and slender.


    Professor McGonagall looked at the wand and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    Ollivander noticed Professor McGonagall¡¯s expression and nodded to her: ¡°Yes, you read that right. This is an elderberry wand. According to the legend, elderberry is not suitable for making a wand. There will always be people who say that this kind of wand is unlucky, and there are even legends saying: The elderberry wand will never flourish."


    "But this argument is untenable. The main reason why the elderberry wand is not well-known is because of its unruly characteristics, which makes it impossible for most wizards with little talent to use it."


    "But it is undeniable that the elderberry wand is extremely powerful. The legendary old wand is made of elderberry. Although I would like to study that wand, that person has always refused to give me this opportunity."


    Ollivander sighed regretfully: "But I still got some materials from my old friend Grigovich, and tried to make a few magic wands, but it seemed like a miracle that could not be replicated."


    "Yeqi''s tail feathers and elderberry, one of them is not suitable for core and the other for magic wands, but it happened to be an old magic wand. I tried to use the two together, but the result was not very good. , Either violently uncontrollable, or like a dull gourd, completely unusable."


    "In desperation, I can only try other combinations. This is the only elderberry wand that I can successfully make. Although I don''t know what the old wand is, the power of this wand is beyond doubt. , It¡¯s more powerful than ordinary wands¡ªelderberry, phoenix tail feathers, 13 inches long."


    Jemini raised his eyebrows as soon as he reached out to take the wand.


    He can''t feel his hand anymore, in other words, his cognition tells him that the magic wand is his hand. This is a very strange cognitive illusion, but it is not annoying.


    Holding the bony wand, Jemini''s wrist flicked slightly, and in an instant, a dazzling golden-red flame bloomed, and a bright ring of fire enveloped Jemini, the beating flame was bright and warm, illuminating After entering the entire room, it turned into a little golden light and slowly dissipated.


    "Ha... it''s so beautiful!"


    Ollivander stared at the magic wand in Jemini¡¯s hand, and it took him a long time to look at Jemini seriously.


    "Mr. Fox, the elder wand has always been picky, and the Phoenix Tail Feather Wand is even more so, but the loyalty of the Phoenix Tail Feather Wand is also well-known in the world. This powerful and loyal wand chose you. It is foreseeable that you will have an outstanding future. Achievements-please let me ask, do you have any ideals?"


    Jemini played with the magic wand satisfied, and raised his head and glanced at Ollivander after hearing the words: "Making a lot of money."


    Ollivander: "..."


    Vertical!


    An dare to insult my wand so much!


    How can such a good wand follow a vulgar person? Return my elderberry wand!


    Leaving Ollivander¡¯s wand shop, Jemini looked at the elderberry wand in his hand with excitement and disappointment.


    Excited is that he has fulfilled his childhood wishes in his previous life, and since today, he is also a wizard.


    I was disappointed that I couldn¡¯t find any artifacts made by his father or his grandfather in the Ollivander Wand Shop like the heroes of the same humanities.


    Isn¡¯t the normal unfolding that should be recognized by some lost ancient magic wand, and then the golden light suddenly appeared, and the crowd onlookers screamed 666 frantically, this is so terrifying, then the protagonist becomes a powerful man?


    Although this wand is made of elderberry, it''s a bit fussy and stronger, but it''s still a normal wand in essence...


    Don¡¯t look at what Ollivander said is quite mysterious, he is a wand seller, can he say that the wand he made is not good?


    What you will definitely achieve in the future...


    He said the same to Harry Potter.


    But Jemini didn¡¯t have much trouble with this matter. After all, the price of the old wand in the weapon store was only nine gallons.


    That¡¯s right, as long as Jemini is willing, he can make an old magic wand wholesale...


    Most of the items in the weapons store are not much higher than the cost price, which makes Jemini more pleased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Hedwig

    Chapter 7 Hedwig


    "Each first-year freshman can bring a pet to Hogwarts, owls, cats, toads, etc. Of course, if you want to bring some less popular animals, it is not impossible, but I personally recommend that you bring an owl. ."


    In the bustling Diagon Alley, Professor McGonagall walked in front of the crowd and spoke quickly.


    "The owl has always been the wizard¡¯s most trusted friend. It can send you some letters. During school, you can also use the owl to purchase products and snacks from Diagon Alley by mail order. Just give them the money and tie them on your legs. Put on the list and they will take back the things you want to buy."


    "If you want to choose a favorite partner, then you should be able to find your favorite in the two shops, Tula Owl Store and Wonder Zoo."


    Bringing a few people to the Owl Shop, Justin quickly selected his partner¡ªa majestic eagle owl, a kind of owl.


    Jemini¡¯s eyes fell into a cage behind the window. There was a snow-white owl in the cage. At this time, it was asleep with its head under its wings.


    There are four or five white owls in the shop, but this one is snow-white in its entire body, not stained with variegated colors, and it is a very beautiful snowy owl. Of course, its price is worthy of its beauty-a full twenty-five gallons. This is not a small sum.


    Jemini counted the time. From receiving the letter to the present, it should have been a few days earlier than the time when Harry Potter came. This snow owl, eight achievements was later Hedwig.


    The little thing is very pitiful, and was hit by the death curse in the last one.


    Jemini leaned to the birdcage, maybe he felt something, the big white bird in the cage raised his head, and his big round eyes cast a curious look at Gemini.


    "Very well, you will be called Hedwig from today, and you will be my bird from now on."


    Jemini shrugged and picked up the bird cage.


    Whether to keep this cute little thing for the savior, Jemini didn''t even think about it-he was in the arms business, not charity.


    Everyone is first come first served.


    "Goo~" Hedwig nodded her little head, looking cute.


    "It looks so beautiful." Hermione leaned over to Jemini and glanced at Hedwig appreciatively.


    "Hermione, what kind of one would you like to buy?" Mr. Granger asked gently, touching Hermione''s tousled hair.


    Hermione shook her head: "Forget it for now, I just entered school. For me now, learning is the most important thing. I think I shouldn''t have much time to raise an owl. I think maybe my homework Some of me are busy."


    "Very good idea, Miss Granger." Professor McGonagall nodded and glanced at Hermione admiringly. "There are owl sheds in the school if you send letters, or you can ask someone else¡¯s owls. Generally speaking, it only takes a few. Nat, they will be willing to help you run a trip."


    "The owl... also collects money?" Jemini''s eyes were full of weird.


    "Of course, where there is a wizard, there will be an owl shed. These little guys can buy some small snacks from the person in charge of the owl shed-dead mice or something, they are very clever."


    "Okay..." Jemini''s mouth twitched.


    With the help of Professor McGonagall, the three of Jemini quickly bought everything needed for admission.


    "Very well, I have all the items that should be bought." Professor McGonagall nodded with satisfaction when looking at the three of them, took out three tickets from the bag and handed them to the three respectively: "This is the ticket to Hogwarts. , You just need to go to King¡¯s Cross Station, platform 9, and get on the Hogwarts Express on September 1."


    "Platform 9? Is there such a platform at Kings Cross Station?" Mr. Finley asked politely.


    "The partition wall between Platform 9 and Platform 10 is the entrance to Platform 9." Professor McGonagall nodded: "Just go through the middle of that wall."


    Everyone nodded and did not ask anything more. After all, they had just walked through the walls in the courtyard of the broken cauldron in the morning, and there was nothing to fuss about.


    "Then, I will leave next, please trouble some of you to help me send Mr. Fox back, okay?"


    Professor McGonagall asked politely.


    "That..." Jemini opened his mouth: "I plan to stay at the Broken Cauldron Bar for a while to learn more about the magic world."


    Professor McGonagall intentionally refused, but finally nodded: "Well, if you must, but I hope you can write to that drunk priest."


    She is not very worried about Jemini¡¯s thoughts. From the contact of this day, she can find that Jemini has a mature and independent mindset. Even if he is sent back, it is estimated that he will come back by himself.


    He has his own ideas and corresponding actions, the most important thing is-he still has money...


    A smart person will not easily integrate into the magic world just because of a letter of admission from Hogwarts. If the smart person is still a helpless existence, that is even more so. So let Jemini see it with his own eyes. , It is also a good thing to understand.


    Farewell to everyone, Jemini went to the Broken Cauldron Bar to open a room, and stayed temporarily under the warm hospitality of Old Tom.


    The room rate at the Broke Cauldron Bar is very reasonable. You can stay for a day with ten silver scones, and it also comes with unlimited refills of hot cocoa and two meals in the morning and evening. Converted into Muggle currency, it¡¯s only about three tops. Hotels in Gua World are much cheaper.


    During the day, Jemini discovered that in the magic world, the cost of food and accommodation does not seem to be expensive. Although magic cannot create food out of thin air, it is easy to obtain food with the help of magic.


    Not to mention accommodation, there is a wizard travel agency called "Terror Journey" in Diagon Alley. There are tents sold there, and you can get a three-bedroom, two-living top luxury tent for only thirty gallons.


    Before, in order to be safe, there were so many eye-catching things that Jemini hadn''t bought. He planned to go to Diagon Alley again tomorrow to buy something he was interested in.


    "Goo~"


    In the bird cage, Hedwig blinked with big beautiful eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to staying in the cage." Jemini smiled mildly and stretched out his hand to open the bird cage.


    As soon as the bird cage opened, Hedwig flew to Gemini''s shoulder with flapping wings.


    Reached out his hand and gently touched Hedwig''s little furry head, Jemini laughed: "Wait a minute, I need to write a letter to the dean to tell him that he is safe."


    With that said, Jemini took out the pen and paper from the non-marking stretch bag, wrote a note, and wrote an address on the back, showing Hedwig a glance. Hedwig took a serious look at the address on the note, and then Open the beak and hold it.


    "Thanks for your hard work, wait for you to come back and treat you to something delicious." Jemini said.


    Hedwig grumbled and flew out along the open window, the white figure slowly disappearing into the night.


    ¡®Mr. Dean, good evening.


    I have already bought the supplies I need to go to school, and I am writing to you at a wizard hotel called the Broken Cauldron. There are many interesting things here. I heard that there are squeaky whiskeys when I have a chance. I brought you a bottle.


    Considering that I will live in this world in the next few years, I plan to stay here for a while to learn more about the world. After a while, I will go directly to school. Please don¡¯t worry about me.


    This snowy owl is my partner and messenger, so you can just give him your reply.


    Wish you good health.


    ¡ªFrom the fox of a Gemini. ¡¯


    This is Jemini¡¯s sticky note.


    His name is taken from Gemini, because he was born on the first day of Gemini-May 21.


    About an hour later, Hedwig flew back to the room with the Dean¡¯s reply letter.


    ¡®Got it, you alone pay more attention. ¡¯


    This is a reply from the priest dean. The note has a faint smell of alcohol, which is very his style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Quidditch Boutique

    Chapter 8 Quidditch Boutique


    The next day, early morning.


    The bright sun shines through the window and falls on Gemini''s face. Gemini frowned under the sunlight, and then got up sleepily.


    Sitting confused on the wide bed, Jemini¡¯s left window was bustling with traffic, and the right window was a diagonal alley with crowds. This sense of inconsistency made Jemini realize it after a few seconds of confusion. He is now in the suite of the broken cauldron bar.


    "Goo~"


    Beside the window, Hedwig grumbled toward Jemini, the sun has already risen high, and it is going to sleep...


    Jemini looked at Hedwig seriously: "Your work and rest are unhealthy."


    "Goo~"


    Hedwig gave Gemini a white look and put his head under his wing.


    It sneered at Jemini''s words. As an owl, his work and rest time standards are very good!


    Seeing that Hedwig didn''t want to pay attention to herself, Jemini shrugged and got up to wash.


    The equipment in the bathroom of the room is very strange. Whether it is a washbasin or a bathtub, the shape is the same as that of Muggle World. The difference is that none of these equipment have any water pipes connected to them, so they can still release water.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fox."


    Going downstairs refreshedly, he saw Old Tom standing behind the bar, wiping a dirty wine glass while grinning at himself with his mouth full of teeth.


    "Good morning, Mr. Tom."


    Jemini sat at the long table in the center of the bar. A sloppy witch waved her magic wand and delivered a steaming breakfast.


    Baked sausage, fried eggs and milk.


    This simple, boring and monotonous breakfast for the British cannot be avoided, whether it is a Muggle or a wizard.


    There is a saying that Jemini now feels disgusting when he smells the greasy taste of sausage. In contrast, he prefers to eat strategic materials such as compressed biscuits and tin cans sold in weapons stores.


    But he didn¡¯t waste this sausage either-keeping it for Hedwig is also a good choice.


    After eating, Jemini walked through the small patio behind the Broken Cauldron Bar, all the way to Diagon Alley.


    Today¡¯s Diagon Alley is more lively than yesterday, perhaps because Hogwarts is about to learn.


    At the entrance of a magic joke shop called Jumping and Frolicking, there are a large number of children, from eleven to seventeen years old, and the business looks very prosperous.


    However, Jemini is not too interested in magic jokes and prank toys. His attention is more in the Quidditch boutique next to him.


    Behind the glass showcase is an exquisite broom. The broomstick is covered with gold-red lacquer. At the top is a row of small golden prints: Guanglun 2000, which is then framed on a wooden shelf, constantly attracting the attention of passing children.


    Pushing open the door, Jemini walked into the store.


    "Ha~ welcome."


    The shop manager is a big-bellied wizard, dressed in a burgundy wizard robe, with a few large gemstone rings in his hands, looking like a nouveau riche.


    "Are you here to see the broomstick, dear." The store manager looked at Jemini and smiled: "Please feel free to watch, but please don''t touch it at will, okay?"


    "Thank you very much for your generosity." Jemini smiled gently.


    The store manager obviously didn¡¯t regard him as a guest, but it¡¯s no wonder that, judging from the price on the shelf, the cheapest broom here is around sixty or seventy gallons. Who would have thought that an eleven-year-old child could be rich. How about buying a good broom?


    But even if Jemini was not regarded as a guest, the store manager showed good self-cultivation. From this point of view, it is not unreasonable that the store manager can open such a 4s shop in the wizarding world.


    "Are you Hogwarts'' freshman this year?" the store manager asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I am this year''s freshman." Jemini nodded.


    "Oh, that''s great." The store manager clapped his hands cheerfully: "For a polite kid like you, I highly recommend you to go to Hufflepuff. Haha, I graduated from there."


    "Although some people always say that we are mediocre, mediocrity is not necessarily a bad thing, and there are many excellent wizards from Hufflepuff." The store manager said: "For example...I~"


    Jemini smiled, the store manager is quite interesting.


    "Thank you very much for your advice."


    "You''re welcome, kid."


    "I would like to ask, what is the price of the light wheel 2000?" Jemini asked.


    "Oh...there are always people asking these days, you know, this latest broom-and the fastest at the moment, it¡¯s very attractive." The store manager laughed: "I can tell you. Yes, its lowest price can be lowered to 200 gallons. Of course, this is the lowest lowest case. In general, its price should be around 230 to 270."


    Jemini nodded slightly.


    200 gallons. If converted into pounds, it is about 1,000 pounds. The average salary of two months is not too expensive, but it is not cheap.


    Although 200 gallons does not seem to be much, the value of money depends on the era and social environment it is in.


    The current United Kingdom was in 1991. At this time in China, the per capita wage was only 70 or 80 yuan, and the exchange rate between the British pound and the soft sister currency was far less than that 30 years later.


    What is the concept of 200 gallons now? The salary of an ordinary person in the UK for two months is 10,000 yuan in China in this era.


    In this era when watches, bicycles, and sewing machines are the three essential items for marriage, 200 gallons is not a small number, and this will not change because it is in England and the magic world.


    You should know that after the Weasley brothers received Harry''s 1000 Gallon funding, they opened a magic joke shop in Diagon Alley in a very short time, and their lives took off on the spot in Wuhu.


    "So far, the total sales of Guanglun 2000 has reached three times that of all other first-class brooms combined. I have to say that this broom is indeed excellent. This is the fastest broom I have seen so far. "


    The shop manager sighed.


    Jemini nodded, looked around the shop, and finally looked at a black broom in the innermost part of the house, which was a delicate looking broom.


    "That one is..."


    "Tinder Arrow, an unpopular boutique, produced in 1940. Before the light wheel series turned out, it has always been my favorite. Of course, I also love it now, but it can no longer keep up with the current market. It''s a pity."


    The store manager sighed, and then he seemed to remember something again, and he laughed and said, "But I have heard from the people of the Badmore family that they seem to want to make some big moves in the past two years, so that I can do it early. Prepare, have you heard of the Badmore family? The famous family of broomsticks, their pursuit is never money, but perfection."


    Jemini knows, Tinder Arrows...Badmore family...


    Judging from this name, the Firebolt that was born later should have been made by the Badmore family, right?


    Turning his eyes to the weapon shop, Jemini called up the data of the flying broomstick.


    Light wheel 2000.


    Price: 90 gallons.


    Firebolt.


    Price: 270 gallons.


    Three times worse...


    According to the introduction column given by the weapon store, the high price of Firebolt is because of the metal parts forged by the fairy, which is the most expensive place in itself.


    In contrast, traditional broomsticks do not have this consideration. Due to cost reasons, Firebolt seems to be the first to incorporate the alchemy technology of the goblin into the broomstick. It is no wonder that the price is all in the weapon store.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Spider serum

    Chapter 9 Spider Serum


    Jemini has no plans to sell broomsticks¡ªat least not yet.


    An eleven-year-old boy suddenly peddled the world¡¯s fastest flying broomstick with the owner of a Quidditch boutique. This kind of thing is a bit too outrageous, there is no way to explain it, and it is easy to be misunderstood by some intent. The guy stared.


    The wizarding world itself has a small population. Flying broomsticks can only be bought by those with money. Again, the population is too small and the market is too small.


    Similarly, he has no plans to buy a broom.


    He doesn¡¯t even want to buy the broomsticks in the weapons store. For him now, this thing is expensive. The money on hand will naturally be spent on the blade. It doesn¡¯t hurt to buy snacks and clothes. Buying brooms is still too expensive and short. He had no plans to buy a broom within time.


    And the most critical point is: currency.


    The goods in the weapon shop can be paid in any form of currency. The shop adjusts the price according to the social conditions of the world and the purchasing power of the currency.


    This means that Jemini can use British pounds to buy flying broomsticks, but in Diagon Alley, he can only use Gallon, but the amount of Gallon exchange is capped.


    Wandering aimlessly in Diagon Alley, the surrounding crowd came and went, and it was very lively.


    But for Gemini, whether it is lively or not is secondary. What he cares most about is whether there is a way to get money.


    It''s a pity, as far as his current situation is concerned-no.


    Then he returned to the Broken Cauldron Bar very disappointed.


    There is still more than a month before the school starts. Jemini felt that he should consider making some money at this time, at least before the school started, how much he would earn him.


    There are no suitable business opportunities in Diagon Alley, which does not mean that there is no Muggle society.


    It''s not that he never thought of going to the messy places like Upturn Alley, but it''s too early for him now, who knows what weird tricks those shameful dark wizards have.


    After much deliberation, Jemini decided to make Muggle money.


    He doesn¡¯t want to make a fuss like before, this time he plans to sell some real arms.


    But even if the trade partner is Muggles, he can''t help but take it lightly. Gemini still feels that he should prepare enough before starting to act. Strength is very important, yes, but a flexible mind is the foundation of his life.


    Jemini didn¡¯t intend to use magic as his trump card. After all, minor wizards have traces on their bodies, and the Ministry of Magic will respond to any enchantments they use. Although minor wizards are not allowed to use magic, this is for students before enrollment. It doesn''t work, but it doesn''t mean that the Ministry of Magic doesn''t know.


    If you really use a life-threatening spell or something, the Ministry of Magic will definitely come to the door as soon as possible to invite him to Azkaban for a vacation.


    Since magic can''t be used, Jemini can only start from the weapon shop.


    There are only more than 12,000 pounds on hand. There are not many things that can be bought with this amount, so you have to think carefully about what you want to buy. The most suitable ones are skill products.


    Skill products can be divided into three categories: learning, inheritance, and empowerment.


    For example, if Jemini wants to learn the life killing spell.


    The learning class is a skill book, and it will be up to him whether he learns it or not.


    Inheritance class is to directly instill this skill book into his head to help him learn it directly, but simply mastering this skill is equivalent to a start, and the rest of the road must be taken by yourself.


    The empowerment class is to directly help him understand thoroughly, and master all of them, directly reaching the peak level.


    Among the three categories, learning is the cheapest, inheritance is the second, and empowerment is the most expensive.


    And what you learn will have different effects based on your physical fitness. For example, Jemini bought a heritage navy six style for a thousand pounds, and then tried to use the six style''shaving. '', the leg cramped as a result.


    He has not bought any skills since then.


    From the currently available products, there are three products that are the most affordable and most appealing-the sublime gift pack of the empowerment category, the spider serum of the commodity category and the super soldier serum.


    A 8,000-pound ninja gift package, which includes: ninja-level chakra, refined chakra refining art, three body art and basic shuriken.


    Jiemini felt very scratching his head for this great gift package.


    The ??Xia Ren spree shouldn¡¯t be: Nine-Tailed Chakra, Immortal Human Body, Reincarnation Eye, and Yin-Yang Power?


    I''m afraid this weapon shop might not have any misunderstandings about Xia Ren!


    Eight thousand pounds is the highest of the three, which is not a small amount.


    As for the spider serum and the super soldier serum, they are the ability serum of Spider-Man and Captain America.


    The price of ??Spider Serum is 4,000 pounds, while the Super Warrior Serum is only 2,000 pounds.


    This price does not refer to the R&D price, but the cost price.


    After all, there is no reason to let a single customer bear the huge research expenses of the manufacturer. The 4s shop can never tell the customers who buy the car: Please also bear the research expenses of this car, a total of 20 million US dollars. Thank you~


    If it is the research and development price, it may not be possible to buy a super soldier serum for a million pounds.


    The price difference between the two is not to say that the super soldier serum is worse than the spider serum.


    Spider serum acts on the genetic level and strengthens it by reshaping genes, while the super soldier serum becomes stronger by tapping its own potential.


    One has a higher room for improvement, and the other has a lower room for improvement. For Gemini, who is currently only 11 years old, even if his potential is drained, he can¡¯t improve much.


    The most important thing is that over-exploiting one''s own potential may also affect future physical development.


    So now, Jemini¡¯s most eye-catching is still the two kinds of Shinobi Gift Pack and Spider Serum, but he is a bit difficult to choose.


    From the effect point of view, the spider serum will be stronger and more obvious for the current him.


    But the value of the Xia Ren spree is that it can grow.


    As Jemini¡¯s body grows and his abilities improve, his Chakra volume can be raised to the level of middle or even upper endurance under his own exercise. For long-term considerations, the lower endurance gift package is more appropriate.


    So Jemini did not hesitate to purchase spider serum.


    He is not a short-sighted person, but if the immediate issues are not resolved well, he is not qualified to talk about long-term goals.


    Buy a spider serum for four thousand pounds, and he can also buy two spider web launchers for another eighty pounds.


    The transparent glass tube was filled with light red liquid. Jemini looked at the reagent in his hand, feeling a little hesitant.


    said it was a serum. According to the weapon shop, it was equivalent to the effect of Peter Parker being bitten by a spider.


    Do you want to infuse this weird-looking liquid into your body?


    gritted his teeth, Jemini put the syringe in his arm.


    "The so-called wealth insurance is seeking...maybe it is me, right?"


    Jemini saw a little sweat on his forehead, he was so nervous, as the medicine penetrated into the body, almost instantly, the veins on Jemini''s forearm violent.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick layer of cold sweat broke out on his body, and a feeling of dizziness and nausea followed one after another. He held the bedside in a dizzy manner. After ten seconds, Jemini finally turned his eyelids and fainted on the bed.


    A few minutes later, the violent veins on Jemini''s arm slowly calmed down.


    On the soft big bed, Jemini¡¯s face was slightly anxious and painful, and he whispered something from time to time. About an hour later, Jemini¡¯s breathing finally calmed down completely.


    -Dividing line-


    (About the book¡¯s pricing for weapon shops, please explain here.


    Weapons sold in weapons stores have manufacturing costs, and they are all priced according to manufacturing costs. As for weapons that have no manufacturing costs, similar to devil fruits, they will be purchased at the market price of the world in which they are located and the strength of the currency. Adjust the price appropriately.


    And does not consider the research and development cost, only considers the manufacturing cost.


    In other words, even if you spend 100 million to develop a pistol, the cost of each pistol is 50 yuan, and the store sells it for 60 to 70 yuan. As for the 100 million research and development funds, it has nothing to do with the weapon store. .


    This is easy to understand, I sell a car, but you can¡¯t say that it is to make my customers pay for the research and development expenses of this car, right?


    For example, some readers said about the old magic wand and the Firebolt, saying that the value of the two is not equal, but the old magic wand only needs nine gallons.


    As mentioned above, the cost of the old magic wand is the elderberry by the river, and a night feather tail feather, plus the handwork cost of the **** of death, worth a total of nine gallons¡ªbecause the market price is in this price range.


    Regardless of the cost or the market price of the magic wand in this world, it is around this price. It will not be said that it is not used as a magic wand because of its strong ability. Even if it is a magic wand made by the **** of death, it can¡¯t get rid of it. The fact that it is a magic wand.


    The price of the Firebolt is also well understood. The craftsmanship of the fairies has always been very expensive in the market, how expensive¡ªall Jin Jialong is made by fairies, and Gryffindor¡¯s swords are also made by fairies. , Plus the market price of flying broomsticks, he is at this price.


    The weapon shop is only responsible for selling goods. It does not consider the meaning of the weapon itself. It only lists the price at the cost or approximate market price. In the early 1990s in the United Kingdom, a normal pistol could be bought for more than 30 pounds, and the price was equal to The old magic wand is about the same, because in a Muggle society where there is demand, its cost and market value are about the same. )


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Bald Hedwig

    Chapter 10 The Bald Hedwig


    Clang clang clang...


    A knock on the door sounded, awakening the sleeping Jemini.


    Sit up from the bed swiftly, Jemini''s eyes straightened, and noisy sounds continued to flow into his ears. There seemed to be countless flies buzzing around him, making Jemini annoying. .


    Clang clang clang...


    Without giving Jemini too much time to adjust, the knock on the door sounded again. Jemini got out of bed, a flash appeared at the door of the room, and reached out and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was a sloppy witch, a waiter at the Broken Cauldron Bar. The witch looked listlessly at Jemini, with a tray floating behind him.


    "It¡¯s dinner time, do you want to have dinner, sir?"


    Jemini looked at the tray floating in the air behind him. In the tray was a large piece of toast and a bloody, gut-like object.


    "What''s that?" Jemini frowned in disgust.


    "Raw liver, it''s sold very well, do you want to try it?"


    "No, thank you." Jemini pursed his lips: "I''ll take care of it myself for dinner. I''d better trouble you to take this thing back."


    "Good sir." The dirty witch turned and left.


    Closing the door, Jemini was relieved. The knock on the door just made him startled. As soon as he turned and walked into the room, he heard a rattle behind him, and Jemini looked back blankly. , He was pulling an old doorknob in his hand.


    The poor doorknob was pulled from the door by him...


    The most terrible thing is that this thing seems to be stuck to his hand, and it can''t be shaken off no matter what.


    Pulling the doorknob on his hand laboriously, Jemini was not well, and finally pulled it off, only to find that the doorknob was stuck to the other hand.


    "This thing...what happened...it can''t be taken down! Nima''s! Grass! Will you get pregnant!"


    The sudden loss of body control made Jemini feel a little anxious. Hedwig, who had just woke up, squatted by the window and looked at Jemini as if he was mentally retarded.


    Shocked, the doorknob was finally thrown to the ground.


    Jemini fell on the bed and let out a sigh of relief.


    His eyes were cast out of the window, it was already night, the street lights on the street had been lit, and a continuous light rain fell in the sky.


    "It looks like... the spider serum is a success."


    squeezed a fist, feeling the surging power in the body, a smile appeared at the corner of Jemini''s mouth.


    That''s right!


    If you don¡¯t have the physique that can fight the fire dragon, you are a wizard with a hammer? Forget it as a soldier.


    ''Adsorption capacity: The interaction between atoms (such as static electricity) at the molecular boundary can be controlled by the mind, so that the body (especially hands and feet) can be adsorbed on the surface of the object.


    Spider physical fitness: After the spider is scaled up, it gives Spider-Man superhuman strength, speed, agility, endurance, defensive ability, reaction ability and senses. The maximum strength can lift up to 15-20 tons of heavy objects, it can take off 30 feet vertically, and its walking speed can catch up with high-speed cars. Able to be active for several hours at peak state, hold your breath for more than 8 minutes, and survive an explosion even at close range.


    Self-healing factor: a serious injury that ordinary people cannot heal can be completely healed in just a few hours to a few days.


    Immune system: accelerated metabolism frees users from most drugs and toxins.


    Spider induction: It reminds the user of the ability to predict danger through the stinging of the back of the brain and the increase in adrenaline secretion. The degree of pain triggered by induction increases with the severity of the danger. ¡¯


    These five abilities are the detailed summary of the weapon store¡¯s serum abilities.


    Jemini did some calculations. According to his current situation, even if his physique was transformed by the spider serum, the strength of his eleven-year-old should be about five or six tons at most, but the detailed data still needs to be tested. of.


    Sitting up from the bed, Jemini looked at the bed sheet stuck to his body, lost in thought.


    For a long time, Jemini barely managed to control the uncontrolled absorption capacity of his body and the sudden surge of power.


    At least now, he won¡¯t accidentally break the doorknob off...


    Wearing two spider silk launchers, Gemini shot a spider silk on the wall, and Hedwig was startled by surprise. He couldn''t fully understand the behavior of his little master.


    "Sorry, I scared you." With an apologetic smile, Jemini put out his hand and gently rubbed Hedwig''s small round head.


    And then...


    š_¡ª


    Looking at the handful of bird feathers stuck to Jemini''s hand, Hedwig''s eyes were round and round, and the whole bird was not good.


    "Hey eh eh...Don''t peck at me, I''ll take you to the pet hospital tomorrow, they should have hair growth potion or something...probably..."


    For a long time, Hedwig, who had pecked Gemini for more than ten times, then stopped, grunted, turned around, turned her back to Gemini and ignored him, sulking in the nest alone.


    "I will bring you some delicious food when I come back tonight."


    gave Hedwig a good comfort, Jemini put on a black dress, put on a mask, turned over and jumped out of the window, disappearing into the night.


    ಡª


    The black figure appeared on the roof of a building as if flashing, with a hint of joy on Gemini''s face.


    With Spider-Man¡¯s abilities and physique, the Navy VI, which was completely unusable before, can finally be used. Although only shaved and paper painting are available for the time being, the remaining few can be mastered with the improvement of physical fitness. It''s just a matter of time.


    After all, he is not a person in Pirate World. Without that abnormal physique, it is not unacceptable for Jemini to learn a little slower.


    The short practice has allowed Jemini to master some basic abilities, at least now he can guarantee that he will not stick any messy things on his body.


    Skinny black shadows flashed across the roofs of each building. Half an hour later, Jemini finally found a group of small gangsters in a remote alley.


    There are about seven people in a group of different skin colors, whites and blacks. Some have beer in their hands and some have cigarette butts. Most of them are eighteen or nineteen years old. Two of them have tattoos on their bodies. Words beginning with F or S.


    This kind of scene is very common in the streets and alleys of western countries. The hooligans like this kind of hooligans generally like to hug and shrink in a small alley, where they can dance, Rap, fight or rob middle school students passing by.


    "Hi, good evening everyone."


    Jemini turned over and landed in the alley, shocking everyone.


    "Damn, who is it?"


    A white guy with tattoos on his neck yelled, and looked at Jemini with some caution, but after seeing the opponent''s height of 1.4 meters, he put down his guard and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Are you lost, kid? This is not where you should be, but unfortunately your mother is not here. We don''t have milk for you to eat."


    The voice fell, and he seemed to laugh with a sense of humor.


    Boom!


    The black shadow flashed, and the white youth suddenly flew out and hit the wall sideways.


    The little scorpions next to them were all dumbfounded.


    They usually rob a middle school student at most, fight and fight or something. How can they ever see such a fierce scene?


    He fell to the ground with a thud, and the white youth opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he rolled his eyelids and passed out.


    Looking at the white young man who was knocked out by his kick, Jemini smiled gently: ¡°It¡¯s not a good behavior to abuse others casually, but it¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡±


    "Hastily!"


    "Shit!"


    "Frank was upset!"


    "Damn, catch him! He has only one person, don''t let him run away!"


    Someone yelled, and everyone awakened like a dream, and rushed towards Jemini.


    The battle ended soon.


    Soon, a group of little scoundrels all fell in front of Gemini, groaning painfully.


    Although it does not have the power of more than ten tons like Spider-Man, but even so, Jemini''s thin body has four to five tons of power, and a single punch can blow a person''s head.


    "I would like to ask if there are any gangs nearby... or evil forces, if there are any, please let me know."


    Crouching in front of a black youth, Jemini asked sincerely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Reid Black

    Chapter 11 Reid Black


    Reid John Black.


    This is the name of the boss of the Viper family. Although the surname is Black, this Black has no relationship with Sirius Black. In the UK, there are many random surnames like Black.


    As the boss of a family, Reid will naturally not spit out swear words like those little scorpions, squatting in the alley with his cigarette **** in his mouth.


    On the contrary, Reid has always been very self-cultivating. If he does not consider his family boss status, then from the perspective of appearance, he is more like a successful businessman, celebrity or something.


    The straight suit, the meticulously polished leather shoes, the whole person is very decent, and there is no extra thread on the shirt buttons.


    Brown-red hair is behind his head, and his chin is surrounded by a meticulously groomed beard.


    He can''t be regarded as a complete family boss, he is more of a businessman.


    Reid runs a racetrack and a casino under his hands, and his family was born because of business reasons, which is the opposite of ordinary gangs.


    In the underground world of London, Reid is not a big figure, and the Viper Gang is not a big gang, but Reid has an advantage that other forces do not have-he is more wealthy.


    Because the Viper family has sufficient funds on hand, and its own power is not too small, this can make this family a stable foothold in the city of London.


    Regardless of starting a family or opening a racecourse casino, the fundamental reason is to make more money.


    But even if it is to make money, Reid doesn''t dare to make any money, such as D products.


    The reason why the Viper family is stable up to now is not because of its strength, but because it has no ambition.


    Reid has a family, a wife who loves him, and a well-behaved daughter. In this case, he would not dare to touch this kind of thing that would break him by accident.


    Sitting quietly in the casino office, Red was quietly thinking about the gang¡¯s future plans. The past two years have become increasingly unfavorable for the development of the family. Because of the Hungerford shooting in the past two years, the gun management has become more difficult. It''s getting stricter.


    What should I do if I do something special in the future? Does one cut a slice of watermelon with a knife?


    But if you don¡¯t open the scene, how do you and your brothers live?


    Reid is now facing a very embarrassing situation. He wants to go ashore, but there is no other way to make money.


    But the current form is very unfriendly to his small family.


    Clang clang clang...


    The knock on the door sounded, Reid raised his head and glanced in the direction of the door, raised his hand and took out a pistol from the desk drawer, and hid sideways behind the table.


    "Come in."


    The door of the room opened, and a man with sunglasses stood blankly at the door.


    "Huh..." Red sighed, put the pistol back in the drawer, and couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "When did you **** learn to knock on the door, Wickel?"


    Pop through...


    The man with sunglasses called Wickel fell to the ground. In an instant, Reid''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly reached for his gun. However, before he opened the insurance, a spider silk flew in through the air and took his pistol gone.


    At the same time, a small hand was pinched on Reid''s wrist.


    "Please stay calm, sir, I''m not here to look for things."


    A gentle voice sounded, and Reid raised his head, only then could he see the figure in front of him clearly.


    It was a black-haired, blue-eyed boy with a black mask. His height should be no more than 1.4 meters. Judging from his voice or appearance, the boy would not be more than twelve years old.


    The boy is Jemini.


    Reid did not despise him because the other party was just a little boy. The Juli on his arm told him that the boy in front of him could easily press himself on the ground with one hand and rub him repeatedly.


    "Boy, you have already smashed the people under my hand. How can I believe that you are not here for trouble?" Reid was not too flustered.


    After all, he came from a family. In the early years, he did not participate in the fire fight less. At that time, everyone used guns. After the big storms step by step, Reid''s psychological quality has been very stable.


    "You may not believe me, I just want to come to you to discuss business." Jemini smiled gently, let go of Reid''s arm, stepped back, and kept a polite and friendly distance.


    "But your subordinates don''t seem to believe what I said, and their cultivation is not very good, so I just moved a little bit, doing business, always show my capital in front of customers."


    Jemini spread his hands, saying that his mother is innocent.


    Reid looked at Gemini with interest, and exclaimed a little, "It''s incredible, you look about the same age as my daughter...but you can overturn my brothers."


    While speaking, Reid calmly walked to the door and glanced around like a corridor: "Sure enough, none of them are left, Goodboy..."


    "Please forgive me." Jemini sat down on the soft sofa and raised Erlang''s legs.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Jemini, Reid put his chin on his hands: "Reid Black."


    Jenemy was taken aback for a moment: "Harry Potter."


    The voice fell, the two looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.


    Reid''s sudden opening made Gemini stunned for a second. He couldn''t figure out an answer for the first time. Although he hurriedly said a name, the other party obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Just kidding, my name is Ron Weasley, actually."


    Reid smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "Forget it, forget it, I''m not interested in your name at all, let''s talk about the business you are talking about."


    "Then, please let me introduce myself." Jemini politely nodded slightly: "I am a businessman."


    Reid raised his eyebrows: "Serious?"


    "If it is from a personality point of view, I am indeed a serious businessman." Jemini nodded earnestly: "Sell some fire sticks, shields, armor or something."


    The two looked at each other and fell silent again.


    "Well, I won''t ask those meaningless questions. For people like us, it doesn''t matter whether you are a serious businessman or not. Let''s talk about business frankly and honestly."


    Speaking, Reid looked at Jemini seriously: "What goods are there for you."


    "Heat weapons...Of course I won''t sell them to you." Jemini spread his hands and said, "Naturally, I will not disrupt the national order at will."


    Although he does not have a business license, Jemini has always regarded himself as a serious businessman, and naturally he will not easily touch the bottom line of the law.


    Unless you add money.


    Reid shook his head disappointedly: "If it''s a cold weapon, you don''t need to say it."


    "If you want, I can get some knives, guns and sticks, but of course this kind of thing is not worth a special trip for me." Jemini smiled: "I sell some high-quality goods. Technological stuff."


    "For example?" Reid asked.


    š_¡ª


    A spider silk shot out, stuck to the vase in the corner, and was dragged back by Jemini with the vase.


    "For example, this spider web launcher, with this thing, even a big fat man of three hundred catties can flexibly leap between tall buildings, at least you don''t need to worry about your life safety when you jump off the building."


    "Spider silk is cold-resistant, fire-resistant, and non-conductive. It will degrade naturally after 24 hours, so there is no need to worry about environmental pollution."


    Jemini laughed and said, "If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you in detail."


    Reid nodded: "I just saw it. This is really interesting."


    He still has this thing. The spider web launcher that Jemini took out is indeed extraordinary. It is incredible that it can drag people to jump between buildings, but the specifics still need to be discussed in detail.


    Actually, I didn¡¯t want to sell these [faces] at first, but as I wrote it, I found out that he can¡¯t give me special crabs, right? I hurriedly asked the editor in charge, and said he couldn¡¯t write...I forgot this before I opened the book, and I deleted a lot of rewritings~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Peddle

    Chapter 12 Selling


    "Any other interesting things?"


    Reid looked at Jemini curiously, his curiosity had been aroused by the spider web launcher.


    "Look at what you want." Jemini leaned on the sofa with his arms: "I have a lot of goods, but I can''t bring them all."


    Reid glanced at Jemini firmly: "I didn''t mean to spy on your secrets, but I want to know what is going on with your strength. I don''t believe that an eleven or twelve-year-old boy can settle me so easily. A group of subordinates."


    "Hmm..." Jemini nodded: "There is nothing to say, my ability comes from serum."


    As he said, Jemini jumped up, stretched out a hand and pressed it on the ceiling, the whole person was so glued to it, and then Reid saw that Jemini was standing on the roof with two feet. Just walked a few steps hanging upside down.


    "I can walk freely on the wall like a spider. When I am an adult, I can have more than fifteen tons of power. My five senses have also been greatly improved, and my IQ will be increased accordingly. You can understand it as mutation, or Evolution, and this evolution is on the genetic level, that is, it can be passed on to the next generation without any adverse effects."


    "The most important point, if someone points a gun at me, or if there is any life-threatening situation, I will perceive it the first time."


    Jemini fell from the ceiling, he could clearly feel Reid''s heavy breathing.


    "What about the price? What about the price of this serum?" Reid swallowed.


    "The price of a commodity naturally depends on its value, but there is an exception, that is, this thing has a price but no market and is very cherished."


    Jemini lifted his legs, with a gentle smile on his face: "Twenty million pounds, one price."


    20 million, it''s cheaper.


    But this should already be the limit that the person in front of me can accept.


    On the surface, it was very calm, but in fact, his heart was about to burst with excitement. This is the state of Jemini at this time.


    Why are you excited?


    According to the weapons store¡¯s assessment of the purchasing power of money, 20 million pounds can buy five devil fruits! Or twenty sets of steel armor and so on...


    Reid pursed his mouth and sighed softly.


    It''s not that he can''t take it out, but it will cost him all.


    In fact, he didn''t want this serum for himself, but for his beloved daughter.


    He also saw the situation of Jemini, the whole little Superman, the group of men who had been overthrown by himself have not yet woken up.


    If your daughter gets this ability, then you don¡¯t have to worry about her safety anymore.


    "Can it be cheaper?" Reid asked dryly.


    Jemini shook his head.


    Spider-Man¡¯s abilities are still too powerful for this world. This kind of unstable factor, Jemini should ensure that it is within his control.


    Reid thought for a while: "Perhaps we can trade in other forms, such as I pay money, you pay technology, and this spider web launcher alone can make us a lot of money."


    "Impossible." Jemini shook his head: "Compress a large amount of solution to subatomic level, store it in a container with extremely strong compressive strength, and directly concentrate the artificially manufactured nanomaterial in liquid form after high-energy compression. Into the subatomic form, the spider silk container is activated by the frequency conversion current and the spider web material is instantly released. First, it transforms from subatomic to atom, and then to gas. Then the gas produces violent friction with the atmosphere at a very high speed, and the heat makes the spider web Matter quickly changes from gas to liquid and then to solid."


    This is the description of the spider web launcher in the weapon store.


    Think of it this way, Peter Parker is really a **** genius!


    "It probably means that with current technology, this is impossible, at least in this world."


    Jemini said seriously: "The only way you can get it is through me. As for where you go to study and analyze the thing after you get it, or what is it, I won''t bother, even if you really research it out, then It is also your ability."


    Reid sighed regretfully: "I want to experience it first, can I?"


    "Of course." Jemini took out a spider web launcher from his arms and handed it to Reid.


    Reid put it on his wrist and pressed it imitating Gemini''s gesture.


    is not pressed.


    is so embarrassing.


    Jemini just remembered that the button of the spider web launcher needs the force of swinging a hammer to press it. Except for himself, most people don''t have this strength.


    "Well, I''ll change one for you."


    Take out a castrated version again and hand it to Reid.


    š_¡ª


    A web of spider silk passed through the air, and Reid stood up, pulled the spider silk with all his strength, and dragged himself into the air. The spider web stuck to the roof showed no signs of breaking.


    "It''s incredible, such a thin spider silk can pull me up..."


    Reid looked at Jemini with joy: "This price is not always 20 million pounds, right?"


    "Five hundred pounds a piece." Jemini spread his hands: "Can you see the liquid in the little red tube above? That''s the raw material of the spider silk. The price of this thing is extra. A tube of ten pounds, don''t be too expensive, this thing You can save your life if you use it well."


    "I want a hundred, plus five hundred pipes of spider silk." Reid naturally understood what Jemini was saying.


    "Very good, fifty-five thousand pounds, put it here, I can deliver it right away." Jemini nodded.


    Or say that although capital is sinful, he just likes it.


    The ?? castration version of the spider web launcher and these spider silks are worth a total of only four thousand pounds in the weapon store. With such a transaction, Jemini made a net profit of more than 50,000!


    There was a large amount of cash in the safe in the room. Jemini turned around and walked out of the room. In less than two minutes, he came back with two big metal boxes. One box was slowly full of spider web launchers, and the other was full of spiders wire.


    At this point, both money and goods are cleared.


    Jemini¡¯s total deposits reached more than 59,000, nearly 60,000 pounds.


    Reid probably inspected the goods and closed the box.


    He didn¡¯t inspect these spider web launchers too carefully. Only Gemini could get this. Even if it was defective, tens of thousands of pounds would not be a loss to him. On the contrary, it was something that caused trouble. If Jemini is unhappy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I''m really curious, is there any good stuff in your place?" Reid asked.


    Jemini thought for a while, and smiled weirdly: "Don''t tell me, I really have something suitable for your profession. Are you interested in medicine?"


    "What medicine?" Reid frowned, "Say okay first, if it''s the kind of mess..."


    "A drug that brings back the dead."


    Jemini''s voice fell, and the air fell silent.


    Reid swallowed and looked at Jemini in horror: "You must be making fun of me."


    "GH-325." Jemini said in a calm voice: "If the cause of death is caused by trauma, even if it is dead, it can make people come alive. Of course, the body will not be decayed."


    GH-325, S.H.I.E.L.D. agent Coleson was resurrected by this drug after being killed by Loki.


    "However, the brain will die when people die. Although this drug can wake up the brain through its super cell regeneration ability, brain death will still bring great negative effects. Coupled with the effects of drugs, there will be mental illness. The probability of illness is very high, and the only solution is to erase the memory of the past."


    "If you bought this medicine from me, if you really use it in the future, I can still help to erase the memory." Jemini said sincerely.


    Eliminating memory is not difficult for him, just forget it.


    This may sound bad, but what he said is the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Aibeini

    Chapter 13 Aibeini


    "how much is it?"


    Reid asked dryly, he wanted this thing too much.


    The price of ??GH-325 in the weapon shop is 50,000, and in Jemini¡¯s case it is 100,000.


    If the negative effects of its own can be wiped out, the weapon shop cannot be so cheap, after all, it is something that brings back the dead.


    Reid bought three, a total of 300,000 pounds, paid first and then delivered.


    So far, Jemini¡¯s ¡ê60,000 deposit has become two hundred and ten thousand.


    Looking at Redman solemnly holding the three potions in his arms, Jemini''s eyes were a little weird: "To be honest, the effect of this thing sounds a bit incredible, you are not afraid that I lied to you?"


    "We all know one thing." Reid said seriously: "As long as you want, you can kill me at any time, or you can force a confession to me and squeeze out all my wealth."


    "But you didn''t do this, maybe because you are too young and not cruel enough, maybe because you are very principled."


    Reid explained: "But there is one thing, you are definitely not willing to give up long-term cooperation because of this little money, and as a family boss, I can provide you with a lot of help. After all, at your age of eleven or twelve, a lot of It shouldn¡¯t be convenient for you to come out in person, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome to overthrow my brothers."


    Talking with smart people is always so comfortable.


    You don¡¯t need to talk about benevolence and morality that don¡¯t require any cost. You only need to abide by your own principles to do things.


    I only need to recognize two things clearly-what good is it for me? And what''s the harm to me?


    Most of the time when doing things, you only need to recognize these two points. That kind of benevolence and morality, you come to make money, but he talks to you about your ideals, and lets you work overtime for free, saying that this is a blessing, and you stay away from him. Just far away.


    This kind of person has always been the most unrighteous and unethical!


    "Happy transaction, sir." Jemini stretched out his hand.


    "Happy Trading."


    Hold the small hand with the big hand and shake it hard.


    "If there is a need later, how can I contact you?" Reid asked.


    "If you can trust me, please give me your home address. One of my employees will come to find you tomorrow. You still need to worry about the food and accommodation in the weekdays." Jemini smiled gently.


    Reid thought about it, and gave Jemini the address anyway.


    He was not very worried. Once his family was in a high-end community, the security was very reliable, and the Viper only took care of his one-acre three-quarter land, basically no enemies.


    Then there is Jemini''s skill. The group of people under his hands can''t stop him. If you really look at yourself, there is no need to trouble your family.


    At least from the current contact situation, this is a very easy-going teenager, not so difficult to contact.


    And depending on his age, there may be a chance to invite him to be a guest at his home in the future.


    But what makes him a little puzzled is why his employees have to visit the door in person and provide food and accommodation by themselves?


    This kind of puzzlement did not last long, and soon he understood.


    The next day...


    The turmoil last night was suppressed by Reid early in the morning, and his subordinates were strictly prohibited from discussing the matter. After chatting with a group of cadres of the family, Reid drove back home.


    In the past two days, he plans to spend time with his family. What happened last night made him feel a little unreal. If it weren¡¯t for the two big boxes and the three potions in his arms, Reid even wondered if he had a nightmare.


    "What''s wrong, my dear, you don''t seem to be in good spirits."


    Wife Sally, keenly aware of Reid''s emotions, asked while cooking lunch.


    Reid had put on loose pajamas at this time, and squeezed his temples after hearing the words: "I experienced something last night, and I still feel a little weird. I don''t know how to say it. If I tell you the truth, you I must think I am crazy."


    "You married me without knowing your identity. After you got married, you told me that you were a family boss. I didn''t think you were crazy. To be honest, I felt that I was crazy at that time."


    Sally smiled and shrugged nonchalantly. Reid didn''t want to say, then she wouldn''t ask more. The couple still had this tacit understanding for many years.


    "No, things are different this time." Reid smiled bitterly: "I feel that my worldview has been subverted. Would you believe that an eleven-year-old boy alone overturned all the men in my field?"


    Sally hesitated for a few seconds: "I know a very good doctor."


    "I knew you didn''t believe it."


    "Dad!!!"


    Daughter Salina¡¯s excited scream came, and Reid followed the reputation, and his baby daughter ran into the house in a hurry, holding a black owl in her arms.


    Just as Reid was about to say something, he glanced at the owl''s paw, which was holding an envelope.


    "Look, this owl just squatted at the door, and said you might not believe it. It is here to deliver a letter. Look, there is a letter on it, which is for you."


    Salina¡¯s nice little face was full of excitement, as if she had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Huh huh? The owl delivers the letter? It sounds funny, is it a new prank you came up with?" Sally turned the pancake and said with a smile: "I suggest you let it go baby, the owl is not a cat, yes eagle."


    "No, this is not a prank, give it to me Salina..."


    Reid reached out and took the owl from his daughter''s arms. The owl blinked and looked at Reid with big eyes, and grumbled.


    The address of Reid¡¯s house is written on the back of the envelope, and the addressee says ¡®Reid Black¡¯. Open the envelope and there is a sticky note inside.


    ¡®It¡¯s called Aibeini,


    Please also take care of its board and lodging,


    I will stay in London until September,


    Address is Charing Cross Road, Broke Cauldron Bar


    After September, the address is: Hogwarts


    Don¡¯t think about coming to me, you can¡¯t find it either,


    Give the letter to it, it can find me.


    PS: It is a very arrogant bird. If you want to please it, I heard that dead mice are its favorite.


    ¡ªJemini Fox¡¯


    Reid looked at the sticky note in his hand with an incredible face.


    "What a magical person..."


    "Jemini Fox? Who is that?" Daughter Salina asked curiously, holding her small head.


    "It''s a terrible...weird...unbelievable person?" Reid changed two adjectives in succession, both of which were not very appropriate.


    "Well, our family will have more new members in the future, pay attention to Salina, and be careful not to be pecked by it."


    Noting her daughter''s teasing on Aibeini, Reid hurriedly said.


    "Wait." Sally pinched her waist and glared at her husband: "Why are you suddenly raising a large bird of prey at home?"


    Reid spread out his hands and looked helpless. It seemed that he needed a good explanation from beginning to end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Brain closure and memory weaving

    Chapter 14 Brain Occlusion and Memory Weaving


    Just when Reid was having a headache about how to explain Gemini, Gemini was sitting by the window of the Florin cold drink shop, eating chocolate ice cream comfortably.


    In one night, his personal savings reached two hundred and one thousand pounds, and Jemini could not wait to take off on the spot in Wuhu.


    While eating ice cream, while looking at the weapon shop, Jemini was constantly searching for his favorite products.


    There are a few products that make him very excited, but the prices are a bit high.


    One is the inheritance of the evil little mage, worth five million pounds.


    Although five million pounds is not a small sum, compared to its own value, five million pounds is really nothing.


    Think of Xiaofa¡¯s infinite stacking of Q skills and passives, and the greater the damage of the opponent¡¯s magical power, five million pounds is really nothing.


    After all, the real world is not just the data in the computer, there is no CD in any ability.


    And the opponents are all ordinary people, there is no equipment bonus, let alone a big move, it is a Q, Voldemort will die if he comes!


    Even if he has a Horcrux that can make him escape, it will take a lot of effort to recover.


    Of course, the real world also has a bad point. For example, level A and tracking skills will not chase people like in a computer. If you can¡¯t hit it, you can¡¯t hit it. If you avoid it, you will avoid it.


    But Jemini doesn¡¯t have such high demands. What kind of bicycles do you want?


    As for other products, there are also some Jemini optimistic, such as the pupil series.


    Blank eyes¡ª400,000 pounds.


    White eyes and blood (can be self-awakened by exercise, white eyes)-50,000 pounds.


    Yi Gou Yu Shao Lun Yan (Shao Lun Yan products can be self-evolved)-100,000 pounds.


    Ergouyu write round eyes-two hundred thousand pounds.


    Sangouyu writing round eyes-300,000 pounds.


    Kaleidoscope writing round eyes-six hundred thousand pounds.


    Eternal kaleidoscope-two million pounds.


    Reincarnation Eye-Five million pounds.


    Reincarnation Eye Bloodline¡ªOne million pounds.


    To be honest, Jemini looked panicked at every one, but hesitated again and again, he still suppressed his eager hand.


    Now he doesn¡¯t have a Chakra. Even with the pupil technique, it¡¯s wasted, and the two hundred and ten thousand pounds on hand is not a big money. Jemini is very sober. The two hundred and ten thousand on hand is his own principal, so he can¡¯t move for the time being. It''s better not to use it arbitrarily.


    For him now, he can only find some of the most suitable ones.


    September 1 Hogwarts is about to start school. The biggest problem Gemini currently faces is sorting.


    The Sorting Hat is a very magical thing. It has been instilled in its own ideas by the Big Four at Hogwarts, and it can easily penetrate the essence of people''s hearts.


    Jemini didn¡¯t know if this thing could read the wearer¡¯s memory.


    If you want to say it can, then the dark wizards who sent their children to Hogwarts are too big.


    But if you want to say it can¡¯t, how does he penetrate people¡¯s hearts?


    But whether he can or not, Jemini will not bet on the illusory possibility, whether it is the memory of the previous life or this life, he can''t expose it.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Jemini lowered his head, his gaze fell on the panel of the weapon shop, others seemed to be just staring at his chocolate ice cream in a daze.


    Weapon Store can push items according to Jemini¡¯s needs. This time, as usual, the most suitable products were pushed out after Jemini¡¯s demand was raised.


    Initiation category: Occlumency.


    Price: ¡ê500.


    Jemini couldn¡¯t help but slap his lips at the price of five hundred pounds, worth one hundred gallons. In the original book, Harry and Snape were so reluctant when they were studying. Is it really Versailles?


    The way of learning Occlumency is not a secret, but it¡¯s not a secret that a skill that costs 500 pounds. This shows the value of this ability.


    The Black Magic Defense Encyclopedia, which records Occlumency, is only 20 gallons!


    Occlumency is indeed extremely powerful. This ability is not only against the mind-trapping mind.


    ¡®The most sophisticated polygraph in the world can¡¯t detect your secrets either. ¡¯


    This is the evaluation given by the weapon store.


    The ability of Occlumency is more than just emptying the brain and making it impossible to read out thoughts. In a more advanced form of mastery, Occlumency allows its users to suppress only certain feelings and memories, and these feelings and memories are similar to Occlumency. The users want the psychic believer to believe the opposite, thus allowing the Occultist to lie while avoiding self-exposure.


    Simply speaking, it is the complete control of self-memory. I can make you see nothing. Even if you see it, it is just what I want you to see.


    Of course, if it is a small physical movement, it will still betray the user''s heart, but as long as it is well controlled, there is no problem. For example, the ability to pull an old face like Snape all the time is a perfect match.


    Without hesitation, Jemini bought this ability.


    In an instant, all the techniques of Occlumency appeared in Gemini''s mind, as if he had used it thousands of times, Gemini easily emptied his brain.


    This feeling is very strange. Once he entered Occlumency, there was no distraction in his head.


    But this is not enough.


    Although the weapon shop is more reliable, the judgement given is that Occlumency can withstand the Sorting Hat, but smart people will always leave themselves behind.


    This second hand may not be used, but it cannot be without.


    Jemini brought out other products.


    Memory knitting.


    Price: 400 pounds.


    Slightly cheaper than Occlumency.


    The usefulness of this ability, as the name suggests, is to weave memory.


    Memory weaving can fabricate completely non-existent memories, or cut and splice one''s own memories, and store these woven memories on the surface of one''s brain, without affecting the self-memory of memory weaving. Once the brain is invaded, The outsider can only read the memory that the memory weaver wants him to see, and his own real memory will be hidden under the surface memory.


    The most buggy thing about this ability is that it can weave triple memories at most!


    You can even sandwich the real memory between two layers of memories, playing psychological tactics or something, so that the other party does not know which one to believe is the real memory.


    Although it is relatively poor in confrontation, the ability of memory knitting is better than Occlumency for the control of memory.


    is also the ability of a wizard. If Jemini guessed it correctly, then in Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, Slughorn used this ability when modifying his memory.


    There is no need to hesitate at all, this ability was also bought by Jemini, but he had no idea of ??using it immediately.


    Different from Occlumency, memory weaving is more time-consuming to weave memory. It is also a technical task to weave memory without flaws.


    It cost nine hundred pounds all at once, and Jemini was a little bit careful. He was rarely so lavish before.


    This guy, he is prone to ruin when he has a little money. How can it be such an easy thing to make money?


    Thinking so, Jemini angrily patted his head.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of laughter from the side. Jemini followed the voice and looked at it. There were a few young and beautiful girls sitting at the next table. The girls looked in their direction with a laugh, and muttered something from time to time.


    Jemini is used to it, because he is damned handsome, he often has to suffer such troubles.


    Then why don¡¯t you comment? The collection keeps going up, and there are not many comments. If it weren¡¯t for me to be really poor, I would wonder if someone brushed the collection for me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Mudblood

    Chapter 15 Mudblood


    "Lockhart''s new book is released today! First come, first served ladies!"


    "Imported copper crucible, 30% off promotion!"


    "Do you want to come on a vacation trip in close contact with the vampires? The summer tour group is only three places short!"


    The promotion of activities in various stores has become more intense, which is also related to the recent increase in popularity of Diagon Alley.


    In these two days, Jemini got a general understanding of the situation in the wizarding world.


    The population of the entire British magical world is about a few thousand, less than 10,000, and the total number of students at Hogwarts is about eight or nine hundred, less than one thousand.


    And there are not many students of Harry''s same level described in the original book, and there are less than a hundred people in total. This is also true. After all, the magical world was under the shadow of Voldemort at the time. In the mood to have a baby?


    The entire magical world itself has a small population. After being so disturbed by Voldemort, it is almost inexhaustible. Such a small population really can''t stand any damage.


    Jemini felt that the Ministry of Magic should strongly support the second-child policy and provide some subsidies to families with many children. After all, the market can only grow bigger when the population is large.


    Look at the Weasley family, how prosperous!


    was thinking, a pair of red-haired twins ran past the window laughing and laughing.


    Red hair, twins.


    The entire magic world can''t find a second pair.


    "Are you this year''s Hogwarts freshman?"


    A curious inquiry sounded in his ears, and Jemini turned his head to look. A pretty girl was blinking her eyes, looking at herself curiously.


    The girl is at the table next door, her face is blushing, and the other girls are raising their small fists to cheer her up, and they must have courage to come forward to talk to her.


    "Ah...yes, this year''s freshman." Jemini nodded politely and said gently.


    "My name is Nina Flint, what is your name?" the girl asked politely.


    "Jemini Fox, it''s an honor to meet you." Jemini whispered.


    Nina''s face blushed, and she looked at Jemini with her little hand uncomfortably behind her back: "I hope you can be assigned to Ravenclaw. I am Ravenclaw. This year should be second grade... I mean, Ravenclaw. Crowe is a good college, you will love it there."


    Jemini nodded gently: "If you can get Ravenclaw, that would be my honor."


    "Nina!"


    Without waiting for Nina to continue to say anything, a loud voice rang at the door, and Jemini followed the prestige, and a tall and strong boy walked into the store: "We should go now, and tell your friends. Right."


    Nina turned around in a panic, talked to the laughing female voices at the table next door, and then waved to Jemini: "That''s my brother Marcus, I should go, we Huo See you Gewarts."


    "who are you talking to?"


    Marcus passed through the tables of the cold drink shop and came to a few people, his eyes swept across a group of girls, and finally fell on Gemini''s face.


    "Jemini Fox, my new friend." Nina smiled awkwardly and introduced Marcus: "He is this year''s Hogwarts freshman."


    "Fox?" Marcus frowned, and looked at Jemini with a grimace: "The surname I''ve never heard of, from Muggle?"


    Jemini thought for a while: "No matter from any angle, Muggle origin is not bad, especially compared to my origin."


    "It''s good if you know, kid, stay away from my sister." Marcus''s tall and strong physique is so strong next to Jemini, looking very deterrent.


    Jemini looked at the timid Nina, then looked at Marcus, who was like a bully, and nodded: "You are right, we are indeed not a person in the world, if this is your request, Then I will pay attention."


    He didn¡¯t mean to have any conflicts. If possible, he also hopes everyone will be well.


    If you don¡¯t get along, don¡¯t get along, but there is no need to get along at all, just to be kind to make money.


    But facts have proved that in many cases, people still have to be a little aggressive, and sometimes once they give in, the other party will have to make an inch.


    Marcus nodded in satisfaction: "You have great eyesight, little mudblood."


    "Marcus!"


    Almost the moment the voice fell, Nina screamed, her shameful and cramped face was full of anger: "How can you say this? Apologize to him! Marcus! Now!"


    The girls at the table next door also have ugly faces. Although none of them are Muggle-born, there are still some of them in the elders. In the magical world, going back up, within three generations, except for those crazy pure-blooded supporters. In addition, almost anyone can find a few Muggle or Muggle-born elders. The theory of pure blood is not popular in the mainstream of the magic world, unless it is in some special periods-such as the reign of Voldemort.


    "Little... Mudblood?" Jemini''s smile slowly disappeared, and he looked at Marcus seriously: "This is not a good thing, but if you apologize to me, I will forgive you."


    Marcus laughed, baring his big teeth.


    "Don''t even think about it, Mudblood! Don''t try again! Try! People who are close to our Flint family!"


    Boom!


    is like a slow motion shot of a movie.


    At this moment, the people in the cold drink shop raised their heads. Everyone saw Marcus''s tall and sturdy figure flying horizontally, blood spurting from his mouth, and one arm twisted into a twist-like shape.


    It seemed to be a moment, and it seemed to be a long time, Marcus finally fell from midair, smashed the table in the corner directly, and fell to the ground, clutching his chest and howling miserably.


    All around suddenly screamed, and the nearby wizards hid far away, not daring to come closer.


    Nina stood there in shock, completely forgetting all the emotions of shame, anger, etc., and looked at Jemini in horror.


    In just a moment, she watched Jemini pull up Marcus¡¯s arm and twist it into a twist shape. White Sensen¡¯s stubble pierced Marcus¡¯s arm, and then Jemini Kicked his foot on his chest and kicked it upside down.


    The blood sprayed by Marcus in the air touched Nina''s pale little face, making her look a little pitiful.


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, Jemini took a steady step and came to Marcus.


    Marcus rolled all over the floor in pain, howling in pain.


    Jemini just broke at least five ribs with that kick.


    Tugging Marcus¡¯s hair and picking up his head, Jemini crouched down to meet Marcus¡¯s horrified gaze, with a gentle smile on his face again: ¡°The so-called growth is...when you realize Sometimes you have to pay a price for saying the wrong thing or doing the wrong thing. At this time, you will grow up, Your Excellency Marcus."


    "Your arm has been abolished by me, so for your abuse of me, let''s just leave it this time, I forgive you."


    Jemini reached out and slapped Marcus¡¯s tearful face with two slaps. It was not hurtful, but very insulting: ¡°As for helping you grow up, don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    Speaking politely, Jemini stood up and nodded slightly apologetically to Nina: "I''m sorry for your kindness, Miss Flint, as to which college I''ll be assigned to, I think the final It still depends on fate. I hope our friendship will last forever."


    In response to the other''s sluggish gaze, Jemini took a step, passed by and left the cold drink shop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Severus Snape

    Chapter 16 Severus Snape


    "Boys from the Flint family? Ah... I know."


    After a while, at the Broken Cauldron Bar, in Jemini¡¯s room, Old Tom was helping Jemini to make mung bean soup while laughing. The hunched back and teeth seemed a bit oozing when he laughed.


    "Although the Flint family is a pure-blood family, they are not crazy pure-blood supporters. The kid Marcus was just taken away." Old Tom shook his head.


    "Will I have any trouble?" Jemini leaned on the soft chair in the room, and tilted his head when he heard the words.


    "Oh...Mr. Fox, you are just an eleven-year-old kid. You kicked him lightly. What can you think of it?"


    Old Tom grinned with a big mouth full of teeth, "He was seriously injured when he was kicked by an eleven-year-old kid who can''t even use magic. I think he just broke his wand and dropped out of school."


    "For an eleven-year-old child who has not yet enrolled in school, I hope you can be more serious and don''t instill such dangerous...thoughts, old Tom."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang at the door, and Jemini turned his head to look at the door of the room was a man in a black robe.


    The man has long shiny black hair and a tall stature. His cold eyes swept across Jemini.


    "Ha...Professor Snape." Old Tom sneered, turned around and picked up Jemini in a soft chair, and introduced Jemini in a low voice: "This is the dean of Slytherin at Hogwarts. Severus Snape."


    "Jemini Fox, nice to meet you, Professor Snape." Jemini nodded politely.


    "Mr. Fox''s politeness really makes me terrified." Snape said calmly: "A kick kicked our Slytherin Quidditch team captain and seriously injured. Are you a dragon cub?"


    "I have no horns or wings, sir."


    "That''s a troll?" Snape said with a nasty tone, squinting his eyes.


    Jemini''s thorny look in this neither servile nor overbearing makes him feel very annoying.


    "Without enrollment, I can guess which college you will be assigned to. I am reckless. I don''t know that the sky is great. You and Gryffindor must be a perfect match."


    Jemini said sincerely and gently: "Actually, I always think I can be assigned to Slytherin. I look forward to it there."


    "Shut up!" Snape roughly interrupted Jemini''s words: "If someone like you can be assigned to Slytherin, then I would rather give up the position of dean."


    Jemini thought for a while, he thought it was really a good idea.


    "A word is settled, Professor?"


    "You-best-or-shut your mouth!"


    Snape glanced sullenly at Jemini: "Dumbledore sent me to deal with this matter, so I have the right to decide if you need to be removed from Hogwarts. Do you want to try? Expelled, maybe you are the first since the establishment of Hogwarts?"


    "Now, I ask, you answer." Snape glanced at Jemini, "What is the cause of the matter? Why are you making such a cruel hand?"


    Jemini blinked and looked at Snape eagerly.


    Looking at Snape with innocent eyes, he was upset: "Talk¡ª"


    "You told me to shut my mouth, Professor..."


    "Damn it! Damn it! Now you can talk!" Snape''s tone gradually became grumpy.


    "Okay." Jemini shrugged innocently: "He scolded me... uh... Mudblood."


    "Oh-that''s not a good thing..." The old Tom on the side opened his mouth wide and his tone was exaggerated.


    Snape gave him a sideways glance, and he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "So...this is the cause of...?" Snape calmed down, asking whether he was salty or not.


    "Yes, then I took his arm and kicked him gently..."


    Snape gave Jemini a fixed look, with a hint of sarcasm on his face: "It''s really... a light kick. One kick kicked the person seriously and broke five ribs. What are you attached to? Magic? For example, athlete''s foot?"


    Jemini picked up the metal soup bowl on the side and rubbed it with both hands, directly forming an iron gada.


    "I have been a little stronger since I was young..."


    Snape looked at Tie Gada with fingerprints, his brows twitched, this hand is so strong, I am afraid that he is really a dragon boy, right?


    Seeing Gemini¡¯s exaggerated power with his own eyes, Snape finally believed that Gemini did give Flint a light kick, so he rushed to it. If you really want to kill him, he might be able to get it down. Make a hole in Marcus''s chest. In comparison, what is a few ribs broken?


    A cold gaze swept across Jemini''s face, and Snape was expressionless and turned away.


    "That...Professor?"


    Jemini tilted his head.


    Snape turned around impatiently: "What else?"


    "Am I being punished...?" Jemini asked uncertainly.


    "If you want to experience it, I don''t mind." Snape said, leaving the room impatiently, and a voice came in from outside the door: "The next time, I will definitely drive you, some time before school starts. Just stay in the room for the time, troll kid."


    Step on¡­


    The black figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Jemini was lying on the side of the door frame. He glanced at the direction where Snape was leaving, then returned to the room, looking at Old Tom with some uncertainty.


    "So... I am... okay?"


    Old Tom grinned with a big mouth full of teeth: "This one is not good at talking, you are very lucky."


    "This is not lucky." Jemini smiled gently and shook his head.


    He has read the original Harry Potter many times, and in Jemini''s opinion, Snape is more suitable to deal with this matter than Professor McGonagall.


    To say what Snape hates most, it must be ¡®mudblood¡¯.


    Besides, Snape lived in Spider''s End in Cockworth, a place not far from London, which is probably why Dumbledore sent him.


    But he said that he has the right to expel Gemini is purely intimidating. Even if Dumbledore gives him the right to dispose of it, at best it is only a serious warning, and it is impossible to give him permission to expel a student.


    Otherwise, the students of Gryffindor would have been expelled from him...


    Marcus Flint was seriously injured by a kick. After all, the entire magical world has not many people. No matter how concealed it is, others will know.


    Flint¡¯s father works in the Ministry of Magic and has been clamoring for severe punishment of a new student named Jemini Fox these days.


    But although he found a lot of relationships, he was eventually stopped by the mountain of Dumbledore. No one could cross Dumbledore to deal with the students at Hogwarts, and even the minister came.


    For the next whole month, Jemini was also completely stabilized, and there was no more movement.


    Either learn the mantra from the mantra textbook, or continue to improve the false memory weaving out, and a month¡¯s time has passed and it has been fulfilled.


    Ollivander is right. The magic wand chooses the wizard, and the excellent wand will naturally choose the excellent wizard. Regardless of whether Jemini will have a big achievement in the future, at least Jemini¡¯s magic talent is indeed quite good.


    Like floating spells, cleaning spells, repairing spells and other commonly used spells, Jemini can almost learn it at once. He also tried defense against the dark magic such as weapons and fainting. Can be easily released.


    Only the curse of the patron saint, Jemini still has no clue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Oh, its so fragrant

    Chapter 17 Hey, it''s so fragrant


    ¡®Hushen Guardian¡¯


    This is the very high-end magic in the magic world-the mantra of the patron saint mantra. The requirement to cast this mantra is to be truly happy, or to think of a scene that makes you feel happy and happy.


    Unfortunately, although Jemini has many happy things, such as when making money, or when making money, such as when making money...


    But these simple and poor happiness is not enough to support him to release the patron saint curse.


    Sitting on the mattress like a wood, Jemini¡¯s hair was a bit messy. He had studied this spell for three days, but he still had no clue.


    "Is my spiritual world so barren?" Jemini fell into deep self-doubt: "No, I can''t be so superficial."


    He even fantasizes about playing Yasuo 18/0, but he still can¡¯t cast the Patronus Charm.


    "Forget it..."


    Raised his head and fell on the bed, Jemini was a little helpless: "After all, it is the top defense against the dark arts, and it is normal that it is difficult."


    The Guardian God spell obviously cannot be released with an 18/0 Yasuo. If this spell is really so superficial, it can''t be called one of the top defense against the dark arts.


    was silent for a while, and Jemini recognized one thing.


    "My happiness is so vulgar..."


    In other words, I am not happy at all.


    The sky was already dark outside the window, and Jemini was curled up on the head of the bed, his slender fingers flipped his wand gently, and the tip of the wand was glowing with a bright yellow halo, and the room illuminated by it was warm.


    Magic wands have their own emotions. Those who jump a little bit will release their own spells. A wand with a little bit of urine will cause emotions and even refuse to cast spells. If you are a little bit mentally retarded, you will spit a bubble or something, a dedicated magic wand. After the death of the owner, he will also obliterate his spirituality.


    The golden halo is the self-casting of Jemini¡¯s wand. It feels Jemini¡¯s emotions and releases this warm light in an attempt to warm its master.


    "Cuckoo~"


    A black owl appeared out of the window at some unknown time, and lightly pecked at the window.


    is Aibeini.


    This morning, Jemini received a letter from Reid, he wanted to buy more life-saving things.


    After the two men had a friendly communication with a bird as the link, Reid finally bought three Edman alloy inner armors from Gemini.


    At first, Reid didn¡¯t want to buy it. This thing seemed too mediocre, and the price was still expensive, until he found that he couldn¡¯t damage this inner armor no matter what means he used...


    In the far east in another time and space, the great anthropologist Jingze once said: Oh, it¡¯s so fragrant!


    The soft armor in the ??Weapon Store was worth ¡ê50,000. Jemini sold 200,000 pieces to Reid, earning a net profit of 450,000.


    Ebeney flew over this time to send money.


    Received the non-marking stretch bag that Aibeini handed. There were three hundred stacks of twenty pound notes in the bag. Reid''s letter stated that the non-marking stretch bag could sell him two.


    Sell!


    Why not sell!


    The non-marking stretch bag is a good thing!


    The cost is low, but for Muggles like Reid, the value is high.


    For ??25 pounds, Jemini was surprised to sell it for five thousand pounds, and he felt that he was selling it cheaply...


    Sold two more seamless stretch bags, and Jemini¡¯s total assets reached 670,000 pounds.


    Satisfied and fell down on the bed. Just now, the depressed mood that seemed hypocritical but like something else was wiped out, and Jemini fell asleep slowly.


    Finally, September 1st, nine o''clock in the morning.


    Black shirt, black jeans, black leather boots, and a slim black trench coat.


    The long black hair was simply bundled in the back of his head, only a few strands of bangs fell, and the white face that lined it was more beautiful.


    Black leather gloves are holding a black cane, and Hedwig, who is quietly squatting on his shoulders, is the only white on Gemini.


    When this dressed Jemini appeared in the lobby of the broken cauldron, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Oh... look at whose little gentleman this is?" An old witch looked at Jemini cheerfully, smiling from ear to ear.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fox." Old Tom put one hand on his chest and bowed slightly to Gemini.


    "Good morning, Mr. Tom." Jemini nodded politely.


    Old Tom smiled and said: "I hope you can be assigned to a pleasant college. Today is the day of school. I believe you will surprise everyone."


    "It¡¯s just a little better. I don¡¯t think everyone is so superficial, right?"


    An untimely voice sounded, and a petite figure stopped in front of Gemini.


    Hermione hugged her arm in front of Jemini. She turned her small face away, trying her best to show a calm look, but she couldn''t stop her gaze on Jemini''s face.


    "Good morning, Miss Granger." Jemini nodded slightly: "If I remember correctly, today is the day of school, and you are here..."


    "Yes, today is the beginning of school!"


    Hermione nodded and looked at Jemini seriously: "Considering that you are going to Hogwarts for the first time, my parents are very worried about whether you can find King''s Cross Station smoothly, so I just drop by to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to go downstairs until nine o¡¯clock. Do you know how long we have been waiting here? Mr. Lyle¡ª"


    Jemini tilted his head to calculate, then looked at Hermione again: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get here from the suburbs to King¡¯s Cross Station.¡±


    "Shut up! Am I discussing things that go wrong with you?" The little girl suddenly got angry when she heard the words.


    "I''m very sorry."


    "I don''t need your apology!"


    Behind Hermione, Mr. Granger dragged Hermione to her side a little funny and looked at Jemini with admiration: "Hermione is very worried about whether you can catch the train smoothly, so we decided to pick you up. Do you think we are nosy?"


    Jemini nodded gently: "Of course not, thank you very much for your concern."


    Hugging Hedwig, Jemini got into Mr. Granger¡¯s car, Hermione held her arms full of anger, her anger still.


    "I can''t believe that you didn''t even mail me a letter in a month! I mean, we are classmates anyway, right? You not only lied to me, but also let me dove, and I actually paid it back. Worry about you not being able to catch the car!"


    In the co-pilot, Mrs. Granger giggled, and Jemini sat in the back row with embarrassment.


    "Jemini, what have you learned from this incident?" Mrs. Granger turned around and asked, "For example, how should I get in touch with girls?"


    Jemini thought for a while, holding his chin thoughtfully: "Don''t lie to girls, otherwise they will remember them forever."


    The voice fell, and the Grangers suddenly laughed, Hermione''s angry face flushed, and her whole body trembled and chilled.


    Finally, amidst the laughter of the Grangers, everyone got out of the car and arrived at King¡¯s Cross Station. It was already ten o¡¯clock, and there was one hour left. The Hogwarts Express would depart from here to Hogwarts. Gwarts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： boarding

    Chapter 18 Getting on the car


    "We are going through this wall, right?" Mr. Granger looked at the wall between the two platforms in front of him with some uncertainty.


    Jemini nodded, took a step forward, and put his hand on the wall.


    The incredible scene appeared, and Jemini¡¯s hand disappeared into the wall. The Grangers who watched couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths.


    Hedwig squatted on Gemini''s shoulder and walked with him through the partition wall in the center of Platform 9 and Platform 10. After a brief period of darkness, Gemini''s eyes suddenly opened up, and the sun shone on his face again.


    A dark red steam train stopped by the platform crowded with passengers. The sign on the train read: Hogwarts Express, eleven o¡¯clock.


    turned around, the partition wall has become a wrought iron archway, and it says: Platform 9.


    Soon, the Grangers came over.


    Unlike Jemini, the Granger family was stopped by two men in long robes as soon as they arrived at the platform. After confirming that it was the parents who came to send the students and not the Muggles who broke in by mistake, they were slightly apologetic. Let them go.


    The smoke of the steam train is constantly lingering over the chirping crowd, cats of various colors and colors are constantly shuttled under people''s feet, people''s noisy voices, the dragging of suitcases, the chirping of owls, all kinds of noisy Voices kept ringing in Jemini''s ears.


    The first few carriages are already full of students. Some of them leaned out of the window to talk to their family members, and some of them played in their seats.


    "Would you like to get in the car with me? Miss Granger." Jemini asked gently.


    "Don''t!" Hermione gave Gemini an annoyed look.


    "Okay." Jemini nodded, turned to look at Granger and his wife, and nodded slightly towards them: "Thank you for giving me a ride, so I won''t disturb a few of you."


    "Well, goodbye, Jemini." Mr. Granger smiled and waved to Jemini: "I wish you success in your studies."


    "I also wish you a prosperous career and a happy family." Jemini leaned back, turned and walked towards the next few carriages.


    There are not too many people on the platform now. He can choose a car with no one to occupy a position first.


    Coming to an unmanned carriage at the rear of the train, Gemini sat by the window, found the spell textbook in the storage space, and began to look through it.


    Knowledge is always the most important weapon. As an arms dealer, Jemini has always thought so.


    The noisy environment outside the carriage did not affect Jemini in the slightest. He just sat there quietly reading a book, quietly like a painting.


    After a while, a petite figure with tousled hair appeared at the door of the box. Jemini raised her head, and Hermione was leaning against the sliding door, holding her arms to look at him for a while.


    "I thought about it, it''s better to sit in a car with acquaintances, does it bother you?" Hermione turned her head away, rubbing her toes on the ground.


    "Of course not." Jemini smiled gently.


    Hermione breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down opposite Jemini, her eyes swept over the book in Jemini¡¯s hand: "Oh, are you reading the spell textbook? Have you learned any spells?"


    Jemini chuckled: "It''s just a brief look."


    "Really? I have a lot of control." Hermione lifted her chin, posing like a proud little peacock.


    "You are amazing." Jemini clapped his hands and praised.


    "Thank you." Hermione blushed, only to realize that she seemed a little overwhelmed.


    The box fell silent again, and Hermione took advantage of Jemini''s time to read the book, staring at his good-looking face for a few times, and then asked: "Why did you lie to me that time?"


    "That time?" Jemini was stunned. It took a few seconds to realize what Hermione was talking about. He couldn''t help but laugh: "I just want to get rid of unnecessary trouble, a little lie that doesn''t cost much. It saves a lot of time, this sale is a good deal."


    "I didn''t mean to target you, it will be the case for anyone else, and the result will not change."


    "Um, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    As soon as Jemini had finished speaking, a little fat man at the door of the box looked at the two people in the box timidly: "Can I sit here?"


    It''s almost time to depart, even if the two are sitting in the back compartment, there are more people outside the box.


    "Of course." Hermione nodded to the fat man.


    "Thank you, my name is Neville Longbottom."


    The little fat man took a glance at the gentle Jemini, then looked at Hermione who was a little bit more temperamental, and finally hesitated to sit next to Jemini.


    "Good meeting, Hermione Granger."


    Hermione nodded.


    Jemini closed the spell book in his hand, and said gently: "Jemini Fox, just call me Gemini. I''m glad to meet you."


    Navi turned pale when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, looking at Gemini tremblingly.


    Two legs trembled. He wanted to move his position to stay away from Jemini, fearing that he would be misunderstood by Jemini.


    "Do you know him?" Hermione was puzzled by Neville''s reaction.


    Neville looked at Jemini, feeling the gentleness of the other person, and finally got bold enough to look at Hermione.


    "Have you never heard of it?" Neville whispered, "What about Jemini?"


    "Ha..." Hermione glanced at Jemini and asked, "Let me guess, did he fight again?"


    Naville''s face turned white: "Fighting? Shouldn''t it be counted? It should be a unilateral beating."


    "It looks like I guessed it right." Hermione looked at Jemini''s handsome face and mocked: "Who did you hit again? Or who did you get robbed again? Then had to fight back?"


    Jemini thought for a while, and finally sighed dejectedly: "I forgot what his name was."


    Hermione: "..."


    Navi: "..."


    Fuck, this guy is a ruthless guy!


    "Marcus Flint was beaten, a member of the Flint family, but Jemini is not to blame."


    Navi explained: "It was the Marcus who insulted Jemini first, but Jemini broke his arm and kicked five ribs."


    "Five ribs broken by a kick?" Hermione couldn''t help but widened her eyes: "What the **** did he scold you?"


    Jemini spread his hands: "Mudblood."


    "What does that mean?" Hermione was puzzled.


    Navi explained in a low voice: "It''s a contempt for a wizard from Muggle origin. It''s a very vicious insult."


    "Probably the equivalent of a dog **** in a Muggle mouth..." Jemini thought for a while and said.


    "Good kick." Hermione glanced at Jemini and raised her eyebrows: "But how did you kick him five ribs short? Any tricks?"


    Jemini smiled gently: "I just have more strength."


    Own strength...It''s barely about four or five tons.


    It¡¯s been a week since the new book was released. I would like to ask you for a collection recommendation, monthly pass, etc., and please support a lot, àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Neville Longbottom

    Chapter 19 Neville Longbottom


    Several people chatted with the sky, and the train finally started slowly and left the 9th platform.


    Naville pitifully rummaged through his luggage, seeming to be looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Rifle, my toad." Neville''s chubby round face looked pitiful: "It always runs away. Maybe I should recognize the reality. It may not like staying with me."


    "How come there are pets who don''t like to stay with their owner? You say so, Hedwig?" Jemini touched Hedwig''s head lightly.


    Hedwig grumbled, enjoying Gemini''s caress very much.


    The potion bought from the Tula Owl Store allowed it to grow beautiful feathers again, and Jemini had already controlled its own abilities freely, which made it no longer repel Jemini¡¯s approach.


    Hermione was very enthusiastic, and stood up directly: "I''ll help you go to other boxes and ask."


    Without waiting for Neville to say anything, Hermione left the box. For a while, only two of Jemini and Neville were left in the box.


    Although Neville is still a little scared of Jemini in his heart, he is much better than before.


    He discovered that Jemini was not that kind of violent guy. On the contrary, Jemini had a very quiet personality and a pleasant temperament. He was a very gentle person.


    "Jemini, are you and Hermione both from Muggle families?" Neville asked boldly, and then waved his hand again: "I just asked, I didn''t mean to look down upon."


    "Hermione is a Muggle family. As for me, I am not very clear about it."


    Jemini smiled helplessly: ¡°I grew up in an orphanage and didn¡¯t have many clues to my parents. I only knew that my mother was Anastasia, her surname was not clear, she was an Englishman, and my father was a Chinese businessman.¡±


    "The dean said that I was sent to the orphanage by my parents. At first, I just hoped to take care of them for a while. Then they left as if there was something urgent. Two months after that, he received a letter from my mother. , Saying that my father has passed away, her condition is no longer suitable for raising me, and since then I have been living in the orphanage."


    "But I think this should be just an excuse." Jemini thought for a while: "I guess they should be just ordinary people. You know, just like wizards value pure blood, Muggles also value blood, but they do. It is because of race and skin color. Apart from congenital disabilities, the most abandoned children in the orphanage are of mixed race. Moreover, the economy of Muggle society in recent years has not been very good. There are many children because of the unemployment trend."


    "But speaking of it, although those adults reject mixed race, they are obsessed with the appearance that this Asian-European mixed race brings to me. Superficial people are always best dealt with, like those black or mulatto children, but they have been there since childhood. Grew up under the discrimination of others."


    Jemini smiled gently and said: "Thanks to this face, I can get along well no matter where I am. In such a calculation, although my parents sent me to the orphanage, they are not worthwhile. nothing."


    Navi looked at Jemini in a daze, and for a long time he asked dryly, "Price...value?"


    "Hmm." Jemini nodded with a smile: "I should really thank them if I have the opportunity. No matter what their character is, at least they are quite good in terms of genetics."


    "Is it wrong?" Neville looked at Jemini in disbelief: "I mean, how can this kind of thing be measured by value? Although they abandon you, even if they hate something... Are you..."


    "Ah... I probably understand what you mean." Jemini suddenly smiled, "Isn''t that necessary? Because it''s too troublesome, it will make you very unpleasant, and you can''t change anything. For those It''s not worth it to make yourself exhausted by cheap emotions that don''t need any cost."


    Navi looked at Gemini dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    this person¡­


    Is there no emotion?


    "No, this is not right, Jemini." Neville boldly refuted Jemini with a serious face: "That''s not cheap emotion..."


    Before he finished speaking, Neville saw Jemini put up a slender finger and shook it at himself.


    "Navi, what do your parents do?"


    A warm smile, a gentle voice, and what he said made Neville feel cold.


    "I''ve probably heard of the brave and fearless Longbottoms." Jemini turned his head, holding his chin and looking out the window slowly, and said slowly: "When I asked you a question, your pupils shrank a little. , His face became whiter, the tip of his nose was sweaty, and his back became unconsciously stiff."


    "There is no doubt that you are afraid of me asking about your parents, right? So what are you afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid that I will laugh at you because of them?"


    "To laugh at your great parents who were tortured to go crazy to protect you?"


    "Of course I wouldn''t do that." Jemini turned around, smiling and spreading out his hands: "No matter emotionally or morally, I will not allow myself to do such sordid things."


    Speaking, Jemini stretched out her finger and poked Neville¡¯s chubby face: "But I will laugh at you, Mr. Longbottom. Just now, you were ashamed of your parents, right?"


    With lowered eyelids, Jemini walked in front of Neville unkindly, smiling like a treacherous little fox: "Is it right? With such a deformed and distorted emotion, he even talked about mine with me without shame. Right or wrong, um~ Mr. Longbottom, how do you feel about your parents? Even if it is hatred or something..."


    "I didn''t!" Neville stood up abruptly and looked at Jemini angrily, his voice changed unconsciously.


    "Really?" Gemini hugged his arms and sat back by the window again, with a calm expression on his face: "Then-if you don''t have it, don''t you?


    Navi¡¯s face flushed suddenly, and he gasped for a few times, turned and left the box.


    "Goo?" Hedwig tilted his head and glanced at Jemini.


    "Isn''t it normal for children to quarrel?" Jemini smiled gently, and stretched out his hand to follow Hedwig''s feathers: "He just thinks I am too cold-blooded, but it''s not like that."


    "Goo~"


    Hedwig rubbed the palm of Jemini''s palm and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Jemini didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with being like this, he was like that in the previous life.


    He was not an orphan in his previous life, but his father had cancer and his mother had asthma. Both of them left when he was twelve or thirteen years old.


    The relatives of his parents hide far away, and he naturally has no circle of friends if he has no money to go out.


    Then he suddenly realized that without wealth and capital, if he could abandon some unnecessary emotions, he would make his life easier.


    Because no one cares about him, he does not need to care about anyone.


    Since then, Jemini has been like this.


    Nofriends


    Nolover


    Until one drink, get drunk in the galaxy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Is there such a good thing?

    Chapter 20 is there such a good thing?


    An inadvertent reminder of the memory, Jemini slapped Hedwig and quietly looked at the lonely field outside the window.


    With a bang, the sliding door of the box opened, and Hermione appeared at the door of the box panting, shocking Hedwig.


    "Huh... Jemini, hurry up, find a place to hide!" Hermione hurriedly rushed to Jemini: "When I was looking for Raffles, I heard a passing student say that Slytherin''s senior year The students are coming to trouble you. They have a lot of people here, so you can hide."


    "There is such a good thing?" Jemini blinked, indifferent to Hermione''s proposal.


    "What?" Hermione pinched her waist and looked at Jemini angrily: "I was anxious for a long time before rushing over in front of them. You said this is a good thing?"


    The two were talking, a noisy sound sounded in the corridor outside the box, the door of the box next door was opened, and the sound reached the box of the two.


    "Let¡¯s find a freshman named Jemini Fox. Is he in your box?"


    "If you are not blind, you will find that we are all girls in the box."


    Jemini squeezed his chin thoughtfully: "The IQ of these seniors is really worrying."


    "You still say!" Hermione stamped her foot anxiously.


    Wow ¡ª


    The sliding door of the box opened, and a dozen tall boys gathered around the door of the box, their eyes swept across Hermione''s face and looked at Gemini.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jemini Fox."


    The air was strangely silent for a moment. Then, a dozen boys changed their expressions and pulled out their wands and pointed them at Gemini: "It''s him! Come out with us, kid, don''t think about tricks, dozens of wands. Pointing at you."


    "Stop! You can''t do this! He is a freshman at Hogwarts, and you are against school rules like this." Hermione hurriedly stood in front of Jemini, glaring at a dozen Slytherin seniors who were one head taller than herself.


    "Huh? Violation of school rules?" The headed boy laughed: "The train hasn''t arrived at Hogwarts. No matter what happens on the train, whether it''s the beginning of school or the holiday, no one will care about what happens on the train, although the new students have been pulled in this year , But as long as you don¡¯t kill anyone, you don¡¯t have to worry about it..."


    "Actually, I was a little worried." Jemini''s gentle voice sounded behind Hermione.


    Hermione turned around and was about to say something. Jemini had already put a hand on her shoulder. The little girl''s film could not stop Jemini''s strength, and she was directly pressed onto the seat.


    "But now that I hear you say that, I can rest assured." Jemini stood up and looked at the boy with a smile: "As long as it doesn''t kill anyone, it''s all right?"


    "???" The boy was stunned for a moment.


    š_¡ª


    As if teleporting, Jemini''s thin figure appeared ghostly in front of the boy. Then, the boy snatched his wand from his hand, and a fist slammed his chin on his chin.


    Blood spurted out, his teeth collapsed, and the boy flew straight up and hit the top of the car with his head.


    The crowd hadn''t reacted yet, and Jemini''s figure disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was already hanging upside down on the roof behind the crowd.


    Holding down the two heads and bumping them, the blood flowed down on the spot. The two boys didn''t even hum, but directly rolled their eyelids and fainted.


    quickly¡­


    In the hallway outside the box, there were screams, bone fractures, and cries one after another. The students in the other boxes in the car opened the door, poked their heads out in surprise, and saw the tragedy of a group of Slytherin students. Can''t help covering his mouth.


    In a short time, a dozen boys were piled up in a pile, and Jemini sat cross-legged on the back of the boy at the top, counting the dozen wands that had just been captured.


    In the box, Hermione opened her mouth wide in shock.


    The picture just now is too unbelievable. The action movies are not as exaggerated as Jemini¡¯s skills just now. No wonder this guy has no fear!


    The group of Slytherin students faced him before they even had time to chant the spell, and they were upset.


    "Fifteen magic wands, fifteen people, ha~ great~" Jemini laughed happily, "Does anyone want to redeem his wand? Five gallons."


    Hermione: "..."


    No one responded, the best one among the group of boys was just humming miserably, and all the rest passed out. As for the minor injury or the serious injury, it is not clear.


    Two minutes later, a dozen senior Slytherin students were hung from the roof by spider silks, occasionally swaying with the shaking of the carriage, looking as thrilling as the door was destroyed.


    "What should I do next?" Hermione asked helplessly.


    "Wait." Jemini took out the spell book and turned it over.


    "Waiting for what?"


    Hermione asked puzzledly.


    "If you are lucky, you may be able to wait until the next wave. If you are not lucky, you can only wait for the train to arrive at the station."


    "Your interpretation of luck seems a little different from normal people." Hermione sighed, "Right, where about Neville?"


    "Let''s go to relax...probably." Jemini smiled.


    The fight just now caused a lot of noise. Soon, the box was filled with bustling students, and the students watched the Slytherin seniors who were suspended from the roof. .


    During the ?? period, Slytherin students occasionally passed by, but they didn''t continue to trouble Jemini, they just struggled to untie the spider silk and dragged away people he knew well.


    Unlike other academies, Slytherin is not completely unified. The power, financial resources, and class of the parents are different, and the people in the family are also different. This makes these little snakes who have been intrigued since childhood also unconsciously divide different classes. , Formed different groups.


    "I only saw Slytherin''s negative reputation in books. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes so soon." Hermione frowned and looked outside the car in disgust: "Thank God, I''m a Muggle, don''t worry. To be assigned there."


    With that said, Hermione seemed to be thinking of something, looking at Jemini with a look of expectation: "What about you? Which college do you want to be assigned to? In fact, I think Ravenclaw and Gryffindor are both very nice."


    "Actually, I think they are all very good." Jemini smiled and closed the spell book: "If I can, I hope I can be assigned to Slytherin."


    "Why?" Hermione looked at Jemini in disbelief.


    "After I kicked that one out, Professor Snape, the Dean of Slytherin, handled the matter. He said that if someone like me can be assigned to Slytherin, then he would rather give up that position."


    Hermione: "..."


    "And look." With a gentle smile on his face, Jemini pointed his finger outside the box: "These are all good leeks, not easy to find in other colleges."


    Hermione: "..."


    "There is also, "Hogwarts, a School History", it is said that all colleges are based on the points system, and students who violate the school rules will be deducted points. If I am in Slytherin, I will have a relationship with them. If there is any conflict, Professor Snape must not deduct Slytherin points. If it is in another college, the total deduction will not be good."


    Hermione was so shocked listening to Jemini!


    Are you an undercover agent? !


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward! The book''s grades are a bit weak, ah, ah, burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Answers to some small questions

    Chapter 21 Answers to some small questions


    Some readers in the comment area do not quite understand some of the plots of the book, so I will explain here.


    first of all--


    Navi Longbottom is pure blood, I remembered it wrong 2333...


    Because he and Harry met the conditions of the prophecy, I remembered him as being the same hybrid as Harry.


    Later I remembered that Voldemort was just because Harry was a hybrid like himself, and Longbottom was pure-blood, so he thought Harry was more threatening, so he went to kill his family...


    But I still understand the meaning of being mixed.


    For example, like Harry, even if his parents are both wizards, but one of them is of Muggle origin, it will be counted as mixed.


    also--


    As for whether 9 can let Muggles in, the original text of the Deathly Hallows, "The Story of a Prince" is described.


    This paragraph is a description of Snape¡¯s memories and Aunt Petunia:


    ¡®Scene transition. Harry looked around. He was on platform nine and three-quarters. Snape was standing beside him, slightly confessing himself, next to someone who looked like him, his face was gray and thin, and his expression was gloomy. woman. Snape was staring at a family of four not far away. The two girls stood apart from their parents. Lily seemed to be begging her sister. Harry leaned over to listen. ¡¯


    ''She looked at the platform with light-colored eyes, watching the cat meowing in the owner''s arms, watching the owl flapping its wings in the cage, yelling at each other, watching the students-some were already wearing black robes, They were carrying their luggage onto the bright red steam locomotive and greeted their classmates happily after a summer vacation. ¡¯


    These two paragraphs are memories left by Snape before he died, describing the scene when Lily''s parents and sister saw her off on platform nine and three-quarters before she enrolled in school.


    So, Muggles can enter platform nine and three-quarters.


    At this point, there may be readers who say: Ah, what if Muggles accidentally come in.


    First of all, there is a spell called: Muggle Banishment Curse.


    This spell can make the approaching Muggles leave unconsciously.


    Secondly, the opening of Hogwarts is an annual event in the magic world, and the Ministry of Magic cannot ignore it at all, especially the Ministry of Magic specializes in the work of modifying Muggle memories.


    Even if there are really two Muggles breaking into the nine and three-quarters of the platform, for the Ministry of Magic, it is just a policeman who will be responsible for revising their memories. It will be forgotten. What? All resolved.


    After all, it is a small society with government agencies. I don¡¯t believe that a large group of people like the Ministry of Magic could not think of such a simple solution.


    Also, Muggle parents are also parents. Wouldn''t it be too impersonal to not let people enter the platform to send their children?


    In fact, not only nine and three-quarters can be entered by Muggles, the Ministry of Magic is occasionally invaded by Muggles, but in the darkest period of the seventh Ministry of Magic, the Muggles who accidentally entered the Ministry of Magic died. It''s miserable.


    Finally is about the price of the book¡ª¡ª


    Still the same sentence: if there is a cost without a market, it is calculated according to the manufacturing cost (such as spider silk launchers, serums), if there is no cost, it is calculated according to the approximate market value of the item in the world (such as pupil surgery), and there is a cost and a market. The price is above the cost and below the market (such as firearms), there is no cost and no market estimate (such as inheritance).


    Some readers said that the price of pupil surgery is very fascinating, but in fact, the price is almost the same.


    According to Kishimoto¡¯s setting, the ratio of Naruto currency to the yen is one or two = 10 yen. From the purchasing power and prices shown in the animation, the value of the Ninja currency is in the Ninja, and the value of the yen in Japan is basically equivalent.


    There is no difference between a bowl of ramen in Ninkai and a bowl of ramen in Japan for a few hundred yen, so it can be based on the yen.


    The exchange rate between pound sterling and RMB in 1990 was about 1:15.


    The exchange rate of RMB and Japanese Yen in the same year is about 1:16.


    White eyes = 400,000 pounds ¡Á 15 ¡Á 16 = 96 million yen = 9.6 million taels.


    In other words, it is basically equivalent to 9.6 million taels in the ninja world, which is equivalent to less than one-third of the Asma, and the price is much lower than the value that a blank eye should have in the ninja world.


    But Naruto was created in 1999, and Kishimoto¡¯s economic concept was around 99. From 1990 to 1999, the world economy of currency has undergone many changes. Older readers should know that it was around 1993. At that time, the monthly salary level in our country suddenly changed from tens of RMB to hundreds of RMB. The change in this is not a little bit.


    So if the factors of the times are taken into consideration, the price is not outrageous, and even a bit high, but even if there is a gap, the gap will not be too big.


    How about ??, now I feel that my pricing is rigorous enough?


    I think what readers reject is the digital contrast between the British pound and the Ninja currency.


    But I also slightly changed the pricing that I didn¡¯t think was appropriate. Basically, I don¡¯t think there is any problem.


    If you still look awkward like this, then I really have nothing to do.


    Ninja, those who can bear it have to be oily!


    Above, just sauce.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Welcome to Hogwarts

    Chapter 22 Welcome to Hogwarts


    Woo¡ª


    The little red train braved rolling steam and slowly stopped at Hogsmeade.


    This is a village composed entirely of wizards. This year''s Hogsmeade, as always, ushered in a new life who is about to enter Hogwarts.


    When the car stopped on the edge of the platform, the little wizards walked off the train and descended to a dark and small platform.


    What¡¯s interesting is that when Jemini got off the train, a vacuum suddenly appeared around him, as if he was a dangerous person, only Hermione followed him indifferently.


    "First-year freshmen! First-year freshmen come here! Harry, come here, how are you?"


    "Hagrid!"


    A brawny man with a full length of about three meters yelled. He was wearing a coat made of animal fur, he had a big beard on his face, his eyes were black and shiny, and he was holding a lamp in his hand. Standing people facing forward.


    Rubber Hagrid, Hogwarts hunting ground guard.


    Jemini also noticed the boy named Harry, who looked a little thin and a little uncomfortable. His fluffy hair was stubbornly curled up with a few dull hairs, and his white face was tucked in round glasses.


    Following the surging crowd, Jemini and Hermione joined the team of first-year freshmen quietly, without causing any waves.


    "Come on, come with me, are there any first-year students? Watch out for your feet, all right! First-year students will follow me."


    Hagrid carrying the lamp, strode forward, and a group of first-year freshmen slid and stumbled behind him, reluctantly following his steps.


    Jemini was very relaxed. His strong vision made the dark night unable to have any influence on him. From time to time, he shot a spider silk to stick to the tree trunk beside him, leisurely, and easily followed in the team, occasionally Give Hermione a hand.


    "What is that? The thread?" Hermione asked, looking at Jemini''s wrist.


    "A spider web launcher, a technological product." Jemini smiled and pointed to Hagrid''s back: "Do you see the tonnage of that person? One spider silk can bear ten of his weight."


    "It''s amazing." Hermione blinked her eyes. "Isn''t it said that there is a magical magnetic field over Hogwarts, and electronic products can''t be used?"


    "Indeed." Jemini shook his head: "What can''t be used are electronic instruments or equipment such as computer phones and TV sets, but mechanical products can be used, and spider web transmitters belong to the category of machinery."


    Unfortunately, the spider web launcher can be used, but the Iron Man armor can¡¯t be used...


    But it¡¯s okay, even if you can use it now, you don¡¯t have the money to buy it.


    "Turning this turn, you will soon see Hogwarts for the first time."


    Hagrid in front of the team turned his head and said loudly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an uproar of exclamation.


    At the end of the narrow path, a black lake suddenly appeared. On the high hillside on the other side of the lake stood an ancient towering castle. The towers of the castle were lined with spires. The windows with lights and the starry sky reflected each other, which looked very Spectacular.


    There were boats docked by the lake in front of everyone. Hagrid pointed to the boats and said loudly, ¡°There can be no more than four people on each boat!¡±


    Jemini jumped into a boat, politely reached out, and helped Hermione, who was a little bit ashamed, onto the boat. Then, two more students came on the boat. One of them was to go with the two before. Justin in Corner Alley, the other is a blond boy, who seems to be a new friend of Justin.


    "Are all on the boat?" Hagrid shouted¡ªhe could only take a boat by himself, and it seemed to be sinking.


    "Well...Go ahead!"


    A group of small boats rowed across the mirror-like surface of the lake and drove slowly towards the castle.


    All the freshmen were silent. Everyone was gazing at the towering castle high into the sky. When they approached the cliff where the castle was located, the castle seemed to rise above everyone''s heads.


    Head down through a rugged cliff, the small boat carried the new students through the ivy tent covering the front of the cliff to the secret open entrance, followed a dark tunnel to the place like the castle underground, and finally arrived A place similar to an underground wharf eventually climbed onto a ground full of gravel and pebbles.


    "Guckoo~"


    A huge toad lay in front of Jemini, Jemini crouched down, picked up the toad, and found Neville in the crowd.


    "Although it''s the first time we met, but I guess this should be your Raffles. The wild toad is not that big."


    "Oh! Thank you, Jemini!" Neville was ecstatic with excitement. He suddenly forgot the unhappiness he had with Jemini before and cheered and hugged Rifle in his arms.


    At the same time, Hagrid got off the boat and greeted the students to follow him.


    Passing through the long tunnel, everyone finally reached a wide and flat grass in the shadow of the castle.


    Hagrid led the students to climb a world, when all the students gathered in front of a huge oak door.


    "Are you all here?" After tapping the number of people again and again, Hagrid raised the fist that was bigger than the casserole and knocked on the castle gate three times.


    "We''re going to be sorted soon." Hermione gently tugged on Jemini''s cuff: "I urge you to think about it. Do you really want to be assigned to Slytherin? It''s about your future. Years of life."


    "It''s not up to me to decide where to go." Jemini smiled and shook his head, with a soft and gentle voice: "But I do tend to go to Slytherin. You see, when the group left today, they laughed. How happy."


    Hermione: "..."


    The devil!


    This guy is definitely a devil!


    As soon as Hagrid knocked on the door over there, the door suddenly opened.


    A tall witch wearing an emerald-green robe stood in front of the gate, no one else. It was Professor McGonagall who took Jemini to Diagon Alley.


    "First-year freshman, Professor McGonagall." Hagrid said grinningly.


    "Thank you, Hagrid, let me pick you up here."


    Professor McGonagall said, opening the door completely.


    Behind the gate, the wide hallway is exaggerated. Its style is similar to that of Gringa. The surrounding walls are full of flaming torches, and the ceiling is almost invisible. Opposite it is an extremely luxurious marble staircase. It leads straight upstairs.


    The freshman team followed in the footsteps of Professor McGonagall and walked along the road paved with slabs.


    Jemini guessed that the direction on his right was the college''s auditorium, and the reason was very simple. Behind the door came the buzzing of hundreds of people, which sounded very noisy.


    Professor McGonagall did not lead the students directly into the auditorium, but led them to a small room at the other end of the hall. In this small room dozens of freshmen looked a little crowded, and gathered one by one. .


    Fortunately, there is no one beside Jemini except Hermione. Seeing the appearance of the few freshmen nearby, it seems that he would rather squeeze than have anything to do with Jemini.


    Professor McGonagall glanced across the faces of the freshmen. When he saw Gemini, Gemini noticed that Professor McGonagall¡¯s face seemed a little stiff.


    "So... welcome to Hogwarts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Start branch

    Chapter 23 Start Sorting


    "The opening banquet is about to begin, but before you sit in the auditorium, you must first determine which college you enter."


    "Branching is a very important meaning, because while you are on campus, the college is like your home at Hogwarts. You have to take classes with other students in the college, stay together in the college dormitory, and stay together at the college¡¯s Spend spare time in the common room."


    "The names of the four colleges are: Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin."


    "Each academy has its own glorious history and has nurtured outstanding wizards. During your studies at Hogwarts, your outstanding performance will make your academy win extra points, and any violations will be It will be your academy''s deductions."


    "At the end of the year, colleges with high scores will receive the College Cup. This is a very high honor. I hope you can honor your college no matter which college you are assigned to."


    Professor McGonagall pursed his mouth, his eyes swept across the faces of the freshmen again.


    "In a few minutes, the branching ceremony will be held in front of the teachers and students of the school. I suggest that you organize yourself and make yourself look more energetic while you wait."


    Speaking, she glanced over the faces of a few sloppy boys, and took another look at Gemini, then nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately afterwards, as if thinking of something bad again, Professor McGonagall''s face stiffened again.


    "When it''s ready over there, I will pick you up. Please keep quiet while waiting."


    Professor McGonagall finished speaking and left the room.


    The freshmen waiting here did not keep quiet as Professor McGonagall said. As soon as Professor McGonagall walked away, the room became noisy.


    "Do you know how it was sorted?" Hermione tugged on Jemini''s cuff and asked in a low voice.


    "If I told you, wouldn''t there be no surprises at all?" Jemini laughed softly.


    Hermione''s nervous face paled: "I just hope it''s not scared."


    The little wizards around were panicked, only Jemini was as steady as an old dog.


    Actually, if he can, Jemini hopes he can be a little nervous, but he knows the plot and makes it less interesting.


    I want to say that the only expectation is to expect that I can be assigned to Slytherin...


    In the process of waiting, there was an episode. Several white ghosts seemed to have gone the wrong way. They penetrated the wall and came to the small room of the new students, but they soon left.


    Just after they left, Professor McGonagall returned.


    "Now, stand in a line and follow me."


    The freshmen lined up in a row, followed Professor McGonagall, walked out of the room, through the hall, and after passing a double door, they came to a luxurious auditorium.


    A candle floats in mid-air, illuminating the entire auditorium. From time to time, there are bats flying past the ceiling of the auditorium.


    There are beautiful reliefs carved out of marble on the walls of the auditorium. Four long tables measuring tens of meters have long been filled with students of other grades. On the tables are shining golden plates and clean and translucent goblets.


    There was another long table on the upper stage of the auditorium. It was the seats of the teachers. Professor McGonagall brought the first-year freshmen to the front of the teacher¡¯s bench and arranged them in a row facing all the students. This made Jie Minillo was a little embarrassed.


    "The ceiling has been cast, and it looks like the sky outside. I read about it in Hogwarts: A School History."


    Hermione muttered quietly in Jemini''s ear.


    "I''m glad you are still in the mood to think about this." Jemini smiled: "It looks like you are not too nervous."


    "No." Hermione paled scaryly: "I just don''t know what to say when I''m nervous."


    Jemini: "..."


    didn''t let Jemini wait for too long. Soon, Professor McGonagall took a four-corner stool and placed it in front of the freshmen, and put a top wizard hat on the stool.


    The hat looked tattered, patched everywhere, and polished shiny, and Jemini felt that the hat had not been washed in years.


    The moment the wizard''s hat was placed on the stool, there was no sound in the auditorium.


    Immediately afterwards, under everyone''s eyes, the hat twisted coquettishly, cracking a mouth-like gap.


    is here, Hogwarts rap in the Sorting Hat!


    ''are you ready? Everyboy come with me! ¡¯


    Jemini whispered in his mind.


    "You may think I am not pretty,


    But don¡¯t judge people by their appearance,


    If you can find a hat smarter than me,


    I can eat myself.


    You can make your bowler hats black and shiny,


    Make your top silk hats smooth and crisp,


    I¡¯m the top hat for the Hogwarts test,


    Naturally higher than your hat.


    Any thoughts hidden in your mind,


    can''t hide from the golden eyes of the magic hat,


    Try it on it, I will tell you,


    Which college should you be assigned to.


    You may belong to Gryffindor,


    There is bravery buried in my heart,


    Their courage, boldness and boldness,


    Make Gryffindor outstanding;


    You may belong to Hufflepuff,


    The people there are honest and loyal,


    Hufflepuff¡¯s students are steadfast and honest,


    Not afraid of hard work;


    If you are savvy,


    Maybe the wise old Ravenclaw,


    Those who are wise and knowledgeable,


    will always meet their colleagues there;


    Maybe you will enter Slytherin,


    Maybe you make sincere friends here,


    But those cunning and insidious people will do everything possible,


    to achieve their goals.


    Come and put on me! Don''t be afraid!


    Don¡¯t panic!


    in my hand (even though I don¡¯t even have a hand)


    You are absolutely safe


    Because I am a magic hat who knows how to think! "


    Like what Jemini saw in the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, Song of the Sorting Hat hasn¡¯t changed a bit because Jemini came to this world.


    Good guys, really copy and paste?


    After the Sorting Hat finished singing, the audience applauded thunderously. The Sorting Hat laughed and bowed to the four dining tables one by one, and then stood still.


    Professor McGonagall took two steps forward, holding a roll of parchment in his hand.


    "Whoever I call by name now puts on a hat, sits on a stool, and waits for the branch."


    Professor McGonagall said, and said the first name, no one noticed. In the corner of the front row, Jemini murmured a little, the mouth shape was exactly the same as Professor McGonagall''s!


    "Hannah Abbot!"


    Paris~


    A ruddy-looking girl with two golden braids stumbled out of the queue and put on a hat. The sorting cap was placed on her head, just covering her eyes.


    She sat down, and the Sorting Hat paused for a moment--


    "Hufflepuff!"


    A loud voice sounded, and the students at the long table on the right suddenly cheered, applauded and cheered at Hannah, welcoming her to sit at Hufflepuff¡¯s long table.


    "Susan Bones!"


    "Hufflepuff!"


    "Terry Bout!"


    "Ravenclaw!"


    "Actually, I think it''s pretty good to be assigned to Ravenclaw." Jemini said with a chuckle, "Have you noticed? At least sixty percent of the girls at the Ravenclaw table are girls who are smart and beautiful. People appearing in groups, it feels like the needle does not poke."


    As soon as Jemini said this, Hermione no longer felt nervous.


    was replaced by a full of irritation, and the flushed little face.


    at this time--


    "Hermione Granger!"


    Hermione almost ran to the front of the stool and buckled the sorting hat on her head.


    "Aha! A very smart and brave little witch, let me think, where should you be assigned?"


    A small voice rang in Hermione''s ears.


    "Gryffindor!"


    Hermione was roaring inside.


    She is going to Gryffindor and use her own wisdom to smash all the little **** in Ravenclaw, so that Jemini will realize what kind of girl is the best!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Slytherin

    Chapter 24 Slytherin


    Jemini didn¡¯t know. For her own reasons, Hermione, who was wobbly about choosing Ravenclaw or Gryffindor in the original book, decided to choose Gryffindor this time.


    But even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care, after all, this matter seemed to him nothing to do with him.


    Gryffindor¡¯s long table burst into cheers, celebrating Hermione¡¯s assignment to Gryffindor.


    Soon, another name rang.


    "Jemini Fox."


    The cheers stopped abruptly, and there was silence in the auditorium. The students at the long table below stared with big eyes, straightened their necks and wanted to take a look at Gemini.


    Jemini took two steps forward and appeared in people''s sight.


    Immediately after, Jemini looked at Snape with a smile, and Snape suddenly felt a bit of a bad feeling.


    All the way to the stool, Jemini took up the sorting hat, sat on the four-corner stool with Erlang''s legs tilted, and buckled the sorting hat on his head gracefully.


    No one knows, just a second before picking up the hat, Jemini¡¯s brain was completely empty and entered the state of Occlumency.


    And outside the real memory, Jemini wrapped three layers of false memories.


    Triple memories are all based on the identity of orphans, constructing three different false personalities. The three personalities correspond to Slytherin, Ravenclaw, and Hufflepuff.


    Gryffindor?


    Don¡¯t go to that troubled place.


    To Gemini''s surprise, none of the triple memories were touched, and Occlumency showed no signs of being invaded.


    "Oh~ Surprised, isn''t it?"


    A small voice appeared in his mind, the voice of the Sorting Hat.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me, you can see that you are cautious about this world, like walking on thin ice, wrapping yourself layer after layer."


    ¡°But in fact, it¡¯s not necessary. In the cold, a warm house is more comfortable than adding two layers of clothes. Flames give humans the warmth of perception, and emotions give the warmth of human hearts. Which one do you prefer?¡±


    "I can recommend you to teach in the philosophy department of Muggle University. If they don''t think you are a hat, I guess you will have a great achievement."


    Jemini said in his mind.


    "Hoho, in fact, I think this proposal is good. After all, my only job every year is to compile songs for the next year. The long idle time makes me very boring."


    "It doesn''t seem to be the time to talk about this." Jemini continued to maintain Occlumency: "I''m curious, how did you communicate with me?"


    "Ha¡ªyour cleverness has been used in the wrong direction from the beginning." The Sorting Hat smiled triumphantly: "I don¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s memories. My ability is to communicate with people¡¯s hearts and see their essence. The truest talents and qualities, as you can see, mine is indeed used to test talents."


    "Amazing ability."


    "Thank you for the compliment!" The Sorting Hat continued: "But your sorting is indeed a big problem, resourceful and scheming, willing to be ordinary but not mediocre, so where should I assign you? Gryffindor? Slater Lin? Ravenclaw? Or Hufflepuff?"


    "Maybe Azkaban?"


    "Ha! This is really a good idea!" The Sorting Hat laughed.


    "I want to ask you something, can you assign me to Slytherin?"


    "Aha! Slytherin? You do have the talent to get there, but are you really sure? Although it''s okay to go there, in my opinion, Ravenclaw and Gryffindor are better than Slytherin. Lin suits you better."


    "Wait, talent? What talent? Am I not from Muggle?" Jemini felt fluctuated in his heart, almost failing to maintain Occlumency.


    "It looks like you don''t know..." The Sorting Hat moved.


    "I kindly remind you, my child, you are at least a mixed race."


    "There is a blood curse in your body, although it has no effect on you, but if you have a daughter in the future, she will be short-lived because of the blood curse. This curse is derived from blood and is only aimed at Female, and very vicious... and I regret the child, this curse is very difficult, even Dumbledore can''t help you."


    The good mood that Jemini was born because of the sorting house suddenly disappeared, but he didn¡¯t panic. There was a weapon shop, Jemini didn¡¯t care about the curse, let alone the curse had no effect on him at all.


    At this time, there was silence in the auditorium. Jemini¡¯s sorting time was much longer than others, but no one was impatient. Everyone was quietly waiting for the result of Jemini¡¯s sorting.


    at last-


    "Slytherin!"


    The shouting of the Sorting Hat resounded throughout the auditorium.


    On the Slytherin long table, the expressions of a group of little wizards suddenly stiffened, and then, deafening cheers sounded on the other three long tables.


    Jemini stood up, took off the sorting hat, and turned his head to look in Snape''s direction.


    He clearly saw that Snape''s paralyzed face twitched violently, and Gemini looked at him like that with a bright smile.


    Then with a gentle smile on his face, he walked to the Slytherin table.


    Wow ¡ª


    Just when Jemini walked to the long Slytherin table, a group of students around suddenly moved away, hiding far away.


    There is no other reason. A dozen students in Slytherin missed the dinner tonight. They were all lying in the infirmary at this time. Just before the sorting ceremony, the students in the auditorium were still discussing this matter.


    The branching ceremony is still going on. The other students didn¡¯t have a long time for branching. Soon, Jemini heard a familiar name.


    "Harry Potter!"


    The auditorium fell into silence again, after a brief silence¡ª


    "Gryffindor!"


    The cheers on the Gryffindor table almost overturned the entire auditorium. Compared with the gloomy Slytherin table, the contrast was a bit big.


    As the last few student branches ended, the white-bearded old man in the center of the teacher''s seat stood up.


    Albus Percival Woolfrick Brian Dumbledore.


    The most respected white magician, the principal of Hogwarts.


    What would he say?


    ¡®ONEPIECE really exists? ¡¯


    Jemini''s brain patch.


    "Welcome!" Dumbledore clapped his hands cheerfully: "Welcome everyone to Hogwarts to start the new school year! Before the banquet begins, I want to say a few words, that is: idiot! Cry! Crap! !screw!"


    "thank you all!"


    He sat down again, the students cheered and applauded, and Jemini decided to smile politely at Dumbledore¡¯s speech.


    As Dumbledore sat down, the empty plates in front of Gemini were instantly filled with all kinds of food.


    Roast beef, grilled chicken, pork chops, lamb chops, sausages, steaks, grilled potatoes...


    Typical western dinner.


    Jemini didn¡¯t think about having to pursue the food of the past life in the UK. It seemed a bit hypocritical to spend a lot of time to order food.


    Of course, the most important thing is because of geographical reasons. He has tried it a long time ago. The difference of ingredients in different places will cause the taste of the products to be very different. It is better to have the opportunity to go to China in the future and live in Chongqing for a period of time.


    No one came to talk to Jemini, only the nearest Slytherin students would occasionally look at Jemini, and Jemini would reply with a gentle smile.


    Amid the hustle and bustle, the dinner party finally ended.


    When the pudding, which was dessert after the meal, disappeared on the table, Dumbledore stood up.


    three shifts! Ask for recommendation, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, so many burps~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Draco Malfoy

    Chapter 25 Draco Malfoy


    The old man with white beard said four things in total.


    First: No entry into the forbidden forest.


    Second: Don¡¯t cast spells in the corridor.


    Third: Those who want to sign up for the Quidditch Academy team remember to sign up as soon as possible.


    Fourth: Don¡¯t wander around in the corridor on the right hand side of the fourth floor if you don¡¯t want to die.


    After that, Jemini watched at the Gryffindor long table, the red-haired twins sang the entire Hogwarts school song with the tune of the funeral march...


    It¡¯s so ridiculous that Dumbledore was moved back, it¡¯s so ridiculous...


    After the meal, the bustling students left the auditorium. Jemini hung at the end of the Slytherin freshman team and followed the Slytherin prefect all the way to the basement of the castle.


    The basement of Hogwarts is a very broad term, and all floors below the first floor are called basements.


    These basements are mostly old warehouses. Don¡¯t underestimate these warehouses. These warehouses store all kinds of potions, herbs, celestial models, or alchemy products. There are even some specimens made of magical creatures, all of which are very valuable.


    Jemini followed the crowd to a damp stone wall. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that there was a hidden door hidden in the stone wall.


    "Goddess of Victory."


    This is the lounge password for the last two weeks.


    The secret door opened, and Jemini followed the crowd into the Slytherin common room.


    Most of the lounge is transparent, and you can see the scenery of the bottom of the Black Lake from the top of your head and directly opposite the door, but it''s dark now and you can''t see anything.


    Jemini originally thought that the transparent was glass, but when he got closer, he realized that it was not glass, but a transparent wall.


    The walls in other places are made of black Gothic marble, and the ceiling is a transparent semicircular crystal sculpture. On it, a green lamp is tied with a chain. You can faintly see some unknown species swimming in the black lake above your head.


    On the wall next to ?? is an exquisite carved fireplace, in which flames are blazing, and the light illuminates the carved armrests of the soft chairs on the side, adding a touch of warmth to this cool-toned lounge.


    "On the left is the boys¡¯ dormitory, and on the right is the girls¡¯ dormitory. Okay, I think you should go to bed now."


    The prefect said, clapped his hands, and dismissed the freshmen present.


    Seeing that Jemini was still standing on the spot, the chief took a breath, brought a polite smile, and came to Jemini.


    "Is there anything else you want to know, Jemini?"


    Jemini glanced across the common room, watching the chief smile gently: "Nothing, thank you very much for your help."


    "Raise your hand." The other party smiled, and Jemini''s polite appearance gave him a lot of favor.


    It would be better if there is no terrifying combat power...


    But it is harmless, Slytherin advocates the strong.


    It is an indisputable fact that Jemini turned over a dozen senior students alone.


    As the prefect of Slytherin, he knows very well that if next time, Jemini can use magic to turn over a dozen senior students, then the whole Slytherin will have the final say.


    This is Slytherin!


    "My name is Davis Prewitt. I am the prefect of Slytherin. If there is anything I want to know in the future, just ask me." Davis said politely, not because of Jemini''s age. And belittle it.


    Those idiots who don¡¯t take Jemini seriously, are lying in the infirmary at this time, and Marcus that idiot, I heard that he just came out of Saint Mungo today.


    Broken ribs are nothing, but it is said that the arm was almost scrapped, and it took a group of doctors to twist his arms and legs back.


    "thank you very much."


    Boys¡¯ dormitory, on the black carved wooden door there is a golden doorplate with two names on it.


    Jemini Fox.


    Draco Malfoy.


    When Jemini opened the door to enter the room, he saw a boy with pale brown hair, who shrank on the bed tremblingly, looking at Jemini with a trace of alert and panic.


    "Jemini Fox." Jemini nodded politely to Draco: "It looks like we will be roommates in the next few years. I hope we can get along well."


    Draco was startled slightly, then nodded hurriedly, quietly relieved.


    "My name is Draco Malfoy."


    I raised my head and looked around. The green velvet curtains are hung on the wall. Behind the curtains are not windows, but exquisite carpets with various patterns. In Britain, hanging carpets on the walls is not a big deal. Strictly speaking, this thing should be called a tapestry, although it is essentially a carpet...


    In the corner is a small fireplace. Next to the fireplace are two black sofas and a small tea table. On both sides are two large beds. Above the beds are green curtains with silver patterns.


    Golden light spilled from the crystal chandelier overhead, casting a warm tone in the room.


    Judging from the current conditions, the Slytherin dormitory environment is better than Gryffindor, but the four colleges should have their own characteristics. After all, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw live in a serious castle tower, and Slytherin lived in the basement.


    Hufflepuff is also underground, but there is no Slytherin down. Their dormitory has skylights and very good lighting. It is rumored that Hufflepuff¡¯s dormitory is the warmest place in Hogwarts, but it is estimated that there is no Slytherin. Such a large personal space.


    "From the environmental point of view, this place is much better than the broken cauldron bar." Jemini smiled, took off his robe and sat on another empty bed.


    drew out the magic wand and flicked it, the jacket that was taken off by Gemini flew up and hung it on the hanger beside the bed, and Draco was taken aback.


    "Jemini?" Draco looked at Gemini tentatively: "Can I ask you something?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded with a smile.


    "That..." Draco hesitated to speak, and seemed to be considering his words. He had seen the tragic situation of those Slytherin seniors, and he didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of the group.


    "How did you get assigned to Slytherin? I mean... I heard rumors... You used to live in a Muggle orphanage. Of course, I didn''t mean to mock you. wizard."


    This is very Slytherin.


    Call you a mudblood when you are strong, and when you are weak, even Muggle-born is also very good.


    "According to the wizard, I should be a mixed race, although I don''t know who my parents are." Jemini smiled. He didn''t care about the blood curse. At the dinner, the weapon store gave it. Dozens of ways to solve the blood curse.


    Then, Jemini clearly saw that the smile on Draco''s face became a lot more sincere in an instant, and it seemed that he didn''t care about bloodliness.


    "Then how did you do it?" Draco didn''t seem to be as nervous as before, and asked curiously: "How did you beat those senior students?"


    Jemini thought for a while: "I just use my fists. I have been stronger since I was a child."


    "It''s incredible. I have never heard of a freshman who can knock over a dozen senior students with his fists. You may be the first one since the school was founded."


    Regarding Draco''s flattery, Jemini didn''t care about it.


    Strictly speaking, I am a stubborn force, and there is nothing to blow up a few senior students.


    However, it seems that Draco admires Demini.


    With handsome looks, decent clothes, elegant conversation, extraordinary strength, and gentle gentleman temperament, Jemini at this time was an outstanding Slytherin in Draco''s eyes. If he was a pureblood, it would be even better. All right.


    "By the way, where''s your luggage? Why didn''t I see where your luggage is?" Draco glanced curiously at Gemini''s cabinet, which was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "I don''t have much luggage, so I just took it all with me." After talking with Draco for a while, Jemini got up from the bed and put on his robe.


    "Where are you going?" Draco looked at Gemini in a puzzled way, and reminded him in a low voice, "It''s time to turn off the lights. If you go out and run around at this time, you will be deducted points."


    "I just came to find out where my dormitory is." Jemini said gently: "I have beaten so many people today, I won''t live in the dormitory without worry."


    "Not living in the dormitory? Where do you want to go?" Draco asked.


    "Find a comfortable place to sleep. I think Hufflepuff¡¯s common room is pretty good."


    Jemini waved his hand, turned and left the room, Draco opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but still did not speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Low-key

    Chapter 26 Low Key


    Beating more than a dozen senior students in a row, Jemini will be able to live in the dormitory without worrying until his head is amused.


    It¡¯s okay for the group of guys to find faults. They are afraid that they will do some small actions behind their backs. Although it is estimated that they will not have a big impact, it will be very annoying.


    Out of the common room, into the empty corridor, the castle was dark, but in Gemini''s view, it was just a little bit dim.


    A spider''s silk shot to the roof of the shed, and Jemini rose into the air, stepped quickly on the ceiling of the corridor, hung upside down and walked upstairs.


    The castle at night is extremely quiet, even the stairs that move around during the day are down.


    š_¡ª¡ª


    A spider thread shot on the stairs on the third floor, and Jemini pulled hard, and used the spider thread to bounce into the air on the third floor. When he flew over the second floor, he made a grimace at Mrs. Loris passing by.


    "Meow!!"


    Annoyed meows sounded in the empty corridor, and Old Filch¡¯s cursing voice came from the corridor in the distance. Gemini smiled, his figure flickered, and disappeared above the stairs.


    Flying all the way to the eighth floor, Jemini did not touch the ground, and a bunch of spider silk dragged him across the corridor. Soon, Jemini found a huge old tapestry.


    There are pictures of an unknown strange species and a giant monster on the stall. The unknown species seems to be teaching the giant weird ballet.


    Jemini is looking for a responsive house, and he plans to live there in the future.


    However, regarding the responsive house, he only remembered that it was on the eighth floor, and there was a giant monster sculpture on the opposite side. Fortunately, there was only one place on the eighth floor where the giant monster was painted, which was easy to find.


    "So... the blank wall opposite the tapestry..."


    Jemini fell from the ceiling and walked back and forth three times in front of the blank wall.


    Jemini concentrated on thinking: I need a place where I can sleep comfortably, and no one can enter the room.


    When he turned around for the third time, a smooth door appeared on the wall.


    Jemini opened the door, and a beautiful room appeared in front of him.


    The room is clean and tidy. There is a big round table in the middle, and there are several chairs beside the round table.


    Colorful hammocks are hung everywhere in the room, and the walls are covered with various brightly colored tapestries. Lights are placed in every corner of the room to illuminate the whole room.


    Go into the house and close the door.


    In the corridor, the wooden door on the wall slowly disappeared.


    Jemini wandered around in the room, and he found that all the living facilities in this room could be found. The kitchen, bathroom, and toilet were all cleaned up, as if waiting for Jemini to arrive. .


    The House of All Requests, the most legendary room in Hogwarts since ancient times, and Jemini is here at this time.


    Jemini still remembered that Voldemort¡¯s crown was also hidden in this room of responsiveness, and he planned to find it out tomorrow.


    As for today...


    Jemini took off his clothes, found the largest hammock, covered it with a blanket, and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Jemini appeared in the auditorium, it attracted a lot of attention.


    "Where did you sleep last night?" Draco looked at the refreshed Gemini and asked with surprise on his face.


    "The Principal''s Office." Jemini''s face was not red and heartbeat, panicking: "Professor Dumbledore generously helped me clean up a bed."


    Draco opened his mouth wide, his face full of disbelief: "You actually stayed with that old crazy man in the principal''s office for one night?"


    "I''ve thought about squeezing with Professor Snape, but I guess he won''t be happy." Jemini shrugged and ate the omelette on the plate. "Also, if Professor Dumbledore is really a An old madman would definitely not be able to sit in his current position."


    Draco was stunned, not knowing how to refute.


    After breakfast, Snape appeared at the long Slytherin table with a foul face. With a wave of his wand, the class schedules fell in front of the students of all grades.


    "The first lesson is the history of magic, I will go to the classroom first."


    Jemini didn''t plan to stay long, took the timetable and turned and left the auditorium. Professor Snape''s eyes were too hot, and he couldn''t bear it.


    If you want to understand a country, you must first understand its history. This sentence is also applicable even in the wizarding world. Therefore, if you want new students to understand the magic world, you must first start with the history of the magic world.


    The person who teaches the history of magic is a ghost. The students call him Professor Bins. It is rumored that he was a professor of history of magic when he was alive. Until one day, he left his body in the office when he came to class.


    Jemini felt that the Hogwarts principal at the time was very happy-look what I found? A ghost teacher who doesn''t need a salary!


    Jemini thought a little bit nastyly. Dumbledore Doming knew that the rate of loss of teachers in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class was relatively high, but he still recruited people year after year, did he hold on to this plan?


    Ning to kill mistakes and never let go, after a long time, there will always be one or two ghosts...


    There is a saying, Mr. Bins¡¯s class is indeed unflattering. On the morning of the first day of school, half of the students in the class fell asleep in class.


    If Professor Trelawney were here, maybe she would cry out in horror: Unknown! This is unknown!


    Unfortunately, Trelawney''s divination class does not start until the third grade.


    Fortunately, there is only one history of magic on Monday morning. There are no other classes. Slytherin and Ravenclaw have one class, Gryffindor and Hufflepuff have one class, and there is only one class a week. The history of magic is nothing more than.


    But relatively speaking, the teachers are relatively busy. After all, a teacher has to teach seven grades. Like the deans of four colleges, they have at least twelve or three classes every week.


    Fortunately, the courses in the sixth and seventh grades are optional. By the sixth and seventh grades, the courses are not divided according to the college. Instead, all the students who have taken a course in the whole grade take a big class together.


    "Speaking of which, was anyone looking for me last night?"


    At lunch, Jemini asked Draco.


    Draco shook his head: "No, I think they should be scared of being beaten by you... I slept peacefully all night, do you plan to come back to live tonight?"


    "Not going to." Jemini shook his head.


    The two were chatting, and a black figure appeared beside Jemini, blocking the sunlight shining on Jemini¡¯s back.


    "Good afternoon, Professor Snape." Jemini stood up and greeted Snape gently: "About us before..."


    "Shut up!" Snape interrupted Jemini with a blank face, and turned around: "Follow me."


    A few minutes later, Jemini was sitting in Snape''s office, looking around curiously.


    The surrounding shelves are full of bottles and cans, inside are the heads of giant monsters, brains that don¡¯t know anything, dead toads, animal organs, and other things that look disgusting. The shelves are shining green. Light.


    "Since you have come into contact with the magnificent and colorful world of magic, as your dean, I have to remind you not to get too overwhelmed. Magic is beautiful, but magicians are dangerous. If you don¡¯t want to be unknown in a certain year or month, Bai died in an unknown place, so before you grow up, it''s best to learn to keep a low profile, understand?"


    Snape stared at Jemini with gloomy eyes.


    "I am a low-key professor."


    Snape took a deep breath and spoke slowly: "Then you will close your mouth for me."


    Today¡¯s update, ask for monthly pass, ask for rewards, ask for recommendation, so much, àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Recycling and repair

    Chapter 27 Recycling and Restoration


    "As for the previous wishful bet, you''d better rot it in your stomach." Snape gave Jemini a gloomy look. "If you don''t want me to hold you back on the train...but If there is another time, I will drive you."


    Jemini blinked innocently, tacitly saying Snape''s words.


    He didn''t expect Snape to keep the promise. This was just a joke. It would be better for Snape not to pursue the train, and Jemini didn''t expect anything else.


    "Everyone has secrets. Behind a great magician are many untold secrets. I don''t know if you can become a great magician in the future, but I know you have secrets." Snape stared at him. Gemini, speaking slowly.


    "How many secrets are there under the terrifying brute force of that giant monster?" Snape said, and took out a small bottle from his arms. The small bottle contained some unknown potion.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Jemini blinked: "I think...at least it should not be yogurt, the color is different."


    "Veritaserum..." Snape pulled a weird smile on his face: "It only takes three small drops to let you reveal all the most ulterior secrets in your heart. If you let me know you If something messed up, I can''t guarantee that I will shake my hand and add this to your pumpkin juice."


    Jemini looked at Snape, hesitant to speak.


    "Talk¡ª"


    "I don''t like to drink pumpkin juice professor."


    "Damn it! Get out of me! Now! Get out!"


    Snape''s voice gradually became violent, and Jemini made a backflip, flexibly landed at the door, opened the door and ran away.


    In the office, Snape snorted and sat back behind his desk.


    One day, it passed without any waves.


    At night, Jemini''s figure reappeared on the eighth floor.


    "I need a place to hide things!"


    This time the door of the House of Request is much bigger than yesterday. Pushing the door in, Jemini came to a hall full of debris.


    Even if it is described as the main hall, this room is a bit wronged-it is too big!


    Pile of debris piled up like a hill, tables, chairs and benches, broom clothes, statue cabinets, celestial models, book toys, it seems that all kinds of things can be found in this hall.


    Jemini looked around. He was looking for a bust of a wizard.


    There are many statues in this great hall, but Jemini quickly found what he was looking for.


    An ugly bust of a wizard with pockmarked faces. Gemini rummaged in the pile of debris near it, and soon found an old faded crown.


    "Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind."


    whispered the line engraved on the bottom of the crown, and Jemini took it into an empty storage space.


    ¡®Recyclable items detected, do you want to recycle them? ¡¯


    ¡®A repairable item is detected, do you want to repair it? ¡¯


    Suddenly, the information panel appeared in Jemini''s line of sight.


    "What is recycling? What is repair?" Jemini asked.


    The answer was quickly given on the panel.


    Recycling is the ability to sell some items that the weapon shop considers to be of a certain value to the weapon shop, while repairing is to pay a certain amount of currency to restore the item to the highest value state.


    Jemini frowned, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was recovered or repaired, but the crux of the problem was that there was a remnant of Voldemort in this crown.


    Who knows if there will be any unpredictable chemical reactions?


    "Do you... have any thoughts about this soul?" Jemini asked tentatively. He suddenly realized that he was a bit reckless in putting the crown into the storage space.


    This weapon shop has been bound to him since he was reincarnated. Jemini doesn¡¯t know if anyone else has this thing, nor does he know what kind of relationship this thing has with him. Okay, but Jemini never dared to be too convinced.


    ¡®The store and the host¡¯s soul are one body. When the host is prosperous, all is lost. When the host dies, the store dies. ¡¯


    ''The first rule of the weapon store, no psychological or physical harm to the host is allowed in any form. ¡¯


    ¡®After recovery, the useless remnants hidden in the item will be purified and used to strengthen the host¡¯s own soul. ¡¯


    ¡®After repairing, the useless remnant soul hidden in the item will be purified and used to strengthen the host¡¯s own soul. ¡¯


    ¡®Recovery price: Ten thousand gallons. (Can be converted into other currencies)¡¯


    ¡®Repair price: one thousand gallons. (Can be converted into other currencies)¡¯


    "Converted into pounds, fixed it." Jemini relaxed a little, he was still very curious about Ravenclaw''s crown.


    The voice fell, and the crown disappeared from the storage space immediately, and it reappeared again after a short while, at the same time, a creamy white light group appeared in front of Gemini.


    The ball of light shone with white light, and it sank into Jemini in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden change made Jemini a little surprised: "Just now this was..."


    ¡®The power of the pure soul after purification. ¡¯


    Weapon shop gives a reply.


    Jemini blinked, and the moment the light ball disappeared into his body, he did feel an inexplicable sense of power.


    This sense of power does not come from the body, but from a spiritual level.


    ''Soul power can greatly improve the host''s mental power, concentration, willpower, and talent for controlling one''s own abilities. ¡¯


    Jemini nodded, and took out Ravenclaw''s crown from the storage space.


    It''s completely different from the shabby look before. At this time, the crown has been completely renewed, and at first glance, it is known that it is not a Fanpin.


    Slowly put the crown on his head, and in an instant, Jemini''s thinking became suddenly bright!


    In the daytime, he didn¡¯t listen to the boring courses taught by Professor Bins at all, but now he can recall every word that Professor Bins said with a move of his mind. Some of the difficulties in the spell book that bothered him are also at the same time. It was solved instantly.


    Ravenclaw''s crown is well-deserved!


    But Jemini feels that this thing is to increase the wisdom of people by enhancing people''s memory, focusing people''s attention, and broadening people''s thinking. It is not rigidly making people smarter.


    However, even if this method is used to achieve the effect of increasing wisdom, its value is immeasurable. After all, the increase is here, and the effect is to increase human wisdom.


    "How much does this thing cost?"


    The ??Weapon Store quickly gave the price.


    Commodity: the crown of wisdom.


    Price: ¡ê200,000.


    Jemini¡¯s mouth twitched, but luckily it didn¡¯t sell, this **** profiteer...


    shook his head, Jemini found that once the crown was worn on his head, it would be firmly there, unless it was taken off by himself, otherwise it would not fall off automatically.


    "What a good thing..."


    With emotion, Jemini received it into the storage space.


    "Such a huge hall, come and see, see if you can find anything interesting."


    Jemini''s eyes looked at the pile of debris as if flashing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Pull out your wand

    Chapter 28 Pull out your magic wand


    ¡®Cannot be recycled. ¡¯


    ¡®Cannot be recycled. ¡¯


    ¡®Cannot be recycled. ¡¯


    ¡¯Recycled objects, sweeping the three-star flying broomstick, the price of recycling, twenty gallons and ten cica. ¡¯


    ''Recycled objects, Moon Dream Flying Broomsticks, recycling price, thirty gallons. ¡¯


    ¡®Cannot be recycled. ¡¯


    After a rough turn in the hall, Jemini gained a lot. Although he couldn''t find any more Horcruxes, after a cursory trip, he actually sold a small ten thousand gallons of scraps, stupefied to save his total deposit. It broke through 700,000 pounds.


    That night, Jemini naturally still lived in the responsive house. Compared to the Slytherin dormitory, he still liked this place better.


    "What is the most important thing for a wizard?" Professor Flitwick, who is less than a meter tall, stepped on a stack of tall books and asked in a shrill voice: "Nature is a magic wand!"


    "And what is the magic wand used for?" Professor Flitwick continued: "Yes, release the spell."


    Jemini rested his chin, looked curiously at the half-fairy teacher on the podium, watching him ask and answer questions there.


    "So about the spell, do you have any knowledge about the spell?" Professor Flitwick looked around and asked.


    Draco raised his hand, and Professor Flitwick was pleased to click his name.


    "Apparition."


    Draco''s voice fell, and he looked around somewhat ostentatiously, seeming to be intoxicated by the feeling of being in the limelight, but in fact no one paid attention to him.


    "Ha... That''s right, Apparition. This is a more difficult spell. It can disappear from one place and move to another in an instant."


    Professor Flitwick nodded: "Who else knows what?"


    A blond boy raised his hand. It was Ernie McMillan of Hufflepuff. He was the new friend Justin made when Jemini was in the boat.


    "Clean up! My mother''s most common spell when cleaning up the house."


    "Yes, it''s great."


    Professor Flitwick clapped his hands and looked around, and finally his curious eyes fell on Jemini¡¯s face: "Does Mr. Fox have any curses that he understands?"


    "Hmm..." Gemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "Avada¡ª¡ª"


    "NO!!!" As soon as Jemini spoke, Professor Flitwick screamed and waved his arms desperately in an attempt to interrupt Jemini.


    Jemini didn¡¯t go on, blinked his eyes and laughed dryly.


    I wanted to make a small joke, but I didn¡¯t expect Professor Flitwick¡¯s reaction to be so intense. It seems that this joke is not very popular in the magic world...


    After all, he was still an outsider after all, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of this spell. In his previous life, he held chopsticks to make gestures. In the magical world, such jokes would really scare people.


    Looking at Professor Flitwick holding his chest and gasping for breath, Jemini apologized: "I''m very sorry, Professor, I just wanted to make a joke."


    Professor Flitwick waved his hand: "Oh... it doesn¡¯t matter, you have not been in contact with the magic world before, but you need to pay more attention in the future."


    Beside Jemini, Draco''s face was pale, and he silently pulled away, and the other little wizards also looked trembling.


    In the following time, Professor Flitwick no longer asked them what spell they knew, but only taught one to everyone: fluorescent blinking.


    Jemini chanted the spell softly and successfully cast the spell. Professor Flitwick added five points to him without saying a word, and expressed the hope that he could use his energy on these commonly used spells.


    At the end of class, Professor Flitwick sent Gemini out of the classroom tremblingly, and repeatedly told him that even if he knew the spell, he could not be recited, otherwise his points would be deducted next time.


    Soon after, the news that Gemini chanted the unforgivable curse in the spell class spread in the school, and Gemini, who was originally a quiet street tiger, became more famous this time.


    Then he was called into the office by Snape again.


    Snepra, in a black robe, had a long face, and walked back and forth in front of Gemini.


    "Very well, it seems that a young genius has arrived in our college. Before entering school, he mastered one of the Unforgivable Curses without a teacher..."


    "You passed the award, Professor, I won''t actually."


    "Do you think¡ªI''m¡ªpraising you?!"


    Snape twitched, rolled up the parchment on the side table, and punched Jemini''s head.


    Throwing the parchment aside, Snape sat back at his desk and asked slowly: "Where did you... know this spell?"


    "Uh... "Black Magic: A Guide to Self-Defense" has a detailed description of the unforgivable spell and how to deal with it."


    "But it takes three hundred pages to turn to..."


    "I''ve finished reading it all." Jemini smiled gently: "At least...the defense against the dark arts that should be mastered before the fifth grade is almost mastered."


    Snape took a look at Gemini and couldn''t help but sneer: "Just relying on your thin body and eleven-year-old age, how much magic power can you have? Master? I doubt you can succeed. Use the spell¡ª"


    Speaking, Snape paused, as if thinking of something.


    Whether the magic power is strong or not depends on the strength of the body and soul. A powerful wizard must have a strong body and soul.


    Generally speaking, adult wizards are stronger than school wizards! Because the soul strength and physical quality of children are simply not enough to give birth to so many magical powers.


    And the soul and the body are best to achieve a certain balance. If the soul is too powerful in adolescence and the physical quality is not enough to carry so much magic, it will become silent when the magic is accumulated too much.


    Then analyze from the current situation...


    It''s hard to say whether Jemini''s soul is strong or not, but the physique of this kid is **** unique!


    Looking at Jemini, who stood before him before his chest, Snape suddenly had an absurd idea.


    This kid doesn¡¯t really teach himself Defence Against the Dark Arts in grades one to five, right?


    Although this course changes teachers every year and often changes textbooks, it does not mean that a textbook can only be used for one year. For example, there are only three textbooks in seven school years, especially the textbooks for grades six and seven. It hasn''t changed since Pu went to school until Harry went to school.


    So if Jemini thoroughly understands the self-defense guide, as long as the magic power is enough and the talent is better, it seems that it is not impossible to learn dozens of defense against the dark arts in a short time.


    fixed a glance at Jemini, Snape stepped forward and pulled Jemini''s arm roughly, leading him all the way to an empty classroom.


    After that, he walked to the other side of the room, took the wand out of his arms, and watched Jemini speak slowly.


    "Now, pull out your wand!"


    Jemini: "???"


    "I said-pull out your wand!" Snape shook his wand impatiently.


    Jemini hurriedly pulled out his wand and looked at Snape blankly, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Use all defense against the dark arts you have at your disposal to attack me." Snape said.


    "Is this not suitable?" Jemini hesitated and shot to the teacher... This guy won''t expel himself for this reason, right?


    Snape was impatient, and throwing his hand was a spell flying towards Jemini.


    "Armor bodyguard!"


    Jemini noticed Snape''s movements keenly and stretched out his wand to block him. In fact, with Jemini¡¯s reaction ability and dynamic vision, Snape¡¯s movements seemed to Gemini in slow motion. .


    clang¡ª¡ª


    As if the bell rang, Jemini waved his magic wand: "Flock of birds!"


    ß´ß´ß´...


    Dozens of flying birds appeared out of thin air, flying in the air behind Gemini, and then, Gemini¡¯s wand pointed at Snape: "A thousand bullets!"


    The voice fell, and dozens of birds rushed towards Snape from various angles. Snape''s wand circled around him, and a fiery ring of fire dispersed, burning all the dozens of birds to fly ashes.


    "Is that just a little trick?" Snape''s mouth smiled mockingly: "Look, birds, you will be able to learn this spell in the spell class in two months."


    Jemini thought for a while, then flicked his magic wand: "The blackboard is flying."


    Snape smiled even more: "Yes, do you want to use your brute force to carry the blackboard to kill me?"


    Jemini flashed a sly in his eyes, and smiled gently, "I prefer to use wisdom, professor."


    The voice fell, and there was a loud bang, and Snape slammed down, avoiding the big blackboard photographed from behind.


    The blackboard rushed towards Gemini with unabated momentum. Gemini put out a hand and raised the big blackboard with one hand.


    Snape raised his eyes and saw Jemini holding the big blackboard with one hand, and patted himself with his head.


    "Of course, when wisdom is not enough to change the status quo, it is when brute force is used, professor."


    Listening to the whistling wind from the blackboard, the corner of Snape''s eyes twitched, and he rolled over to avoid the blackboard. The blackboard slammed on the ground and fell to pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, at the blackboard that Snape avoided for a moment...


    "Except your weapons!"


    Swish...


    The wand in Snape''s hand spun out and fell into Jemini''s hand.


    The battle is over.


    Snape stood up, patted the ashes on his body, his eyes stopped on Gemini''s face, his expression was not happy or angry.


    "Very good, Fox...Mr..." Snape reached out and Jemini returned his wand to Snape.


    There is a saying, this time he really praised Jemini, even though the tone did not sound very friendly.


    In fact, for those struggling Slytherins, Snape never spared his appreciation, unless the opponent was a Gryffindor...


    "You passed the award, Professor." Jemini smiled gently: "Except for the initial spell, you have not actively attacked me. I just have great strength and it''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s a bit beyond my expectation that you can continue to be humble, so it seems that you are not useless." After taking the wand into his arms in time, Snape turned and left.


    For Jemini''s performance this time, Snape expressed his satisfaction.


    There is no anger or anger, and no face is lost because of being disarmed by Jemini.


    He has seen Jemini¡¯s strength. It is not a shame to be taken advantage of by such a freak without understanding.


    Although it is impossible to treat all students equally, in other aspects, Snape''s teacher quality is actually very high.


    I almost forgot to update 2333. When do you think the update is good every day? I think it¡¯s best to fix the update time, burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Potions class

    Chapter 29 Potions Lesson


    Dark Magic Defense class.


    This should be the favorite course of all Hogwarts students.


    What is the imaginary defense against the Dark Arts class like?


    Chic, handsome, shining silver, cloth and cloth~


    A powerful spell spit on the tip of the stick, and the hot and hot spell made the excited legs of all the girls present weaken in the spray.


    What is the real Defense Against the Dark Arts class like?


    The smell of garlic wafting all over the house, and the stammering teacher.


    Professor Quirruo dressed up as Asan talked **** about his adventures abroad. The turban around his head looked very irritating.


    A meaningless defense against the Dark Arts class.


    Jemini did not learn anything except hearing Professor Quirrell''s bragging.


    But one thing is undeniable, that is, Quirrell is indeed a very good wizard, which Dumbledore once said in the original book.


    Under the disguise, Quirrell is actually a very talented person.


    Drowsy, drowsy...


    Jemini wanted to lie down on the table and sleep, or grab some snacks from the storage space, or leave the classroom altogether. Anyway, Quirrell can tell the lesson like this, even if he leaves. Snape wouldn''t say anything about him.


    But good self-cultivation still prompted Jemini to sit in his seat and quietly flip through his self-defense guide.


    Fortunately, when this get out of class was about to end, Professor Quirrell finally taught everyone a spell¡ª


    grinning hail...


    Don''t mention Jemini''s mood at the time.


    Then, he suddenly thought of an interesting thing.


    Voldemort is now possessed by Quirrell. If Quirrell is now grinning, will Voldemort laugh out loud?


    The idea lingered in Jemini''s mind, but reason still prompted him to give up this idea.


    It¡¯s okay not to laugh out loud. If Voldemort is exposed by laughing out loud, then the students in these two colleges in the class may be in danger at this time.


    Although they don¡¯t really care about their safety, if they were to die because of themselves, Jemini couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Unlike the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, which is not at all level, Professor McGonagall¡¯s Transfiguration class is much more serious.


    "Transfiguration is the most complicated and dangerous magic in the course you learned at Hogwarts. If anyone is naughty in my class, I will ask him out and never allow him to come in again. I warn. I''ve passed you."


    In the first class of school, Professor McGonagall gave the students a slap in the face.


    The serious expression made the jumping Draco shrink his neck.


    But Professor McGonagall is right. Transfiguration is indeed the most complicated and dangerous of all Hogwarts courses. Of course, for first-year students who have just learned elementary transfiguration, they are not exposed to danger for the time being. Field, but the complexity is real.


    This is also the reason why Jemini had learned a lot of spells before school started, but Transfiguration still didn¡¯t learn at all.


    It¡¯s very simple, he can¡¯t understand the book on Transfiguration at all...


    If you compare Defence Against the Dark Arts and the spells in the Spell Class to language and mathematics, then Transfiguration is equivalent to the physical chemistry of Hogwarts, which is similar to the first two that can be used as long as you know the spell and understand how to use it. In comparison, Transfiguration pursues the analysis of the essence of magic.


    But Jemini heard that the curse class is only relatively simple in the early stage. By the sixth and seventh grade, the curse class is more difficult than polymorphism in many aspects, because the latter part of the curse class includes transformation. For the magic, the Dark Arts Defense class is more urinary. This class is simply talented. Without an excellent level of magic power, it is just a lonely learning in the later stage.


    For example, call God to guard.


    Top defense against the dark arts, but most adult wizards can¡¯t use it.


    Even if ?? is used, not everyone can release this curse under the despair brought by the Dementor.


    The first transformation lesson in life. After taking notes for most of the class, Professor McGonagall asked the students to try to turn a match into a needle.


    Looking at the match in front of him, Jemini gently held the wand in his hand, calming his mind.


    Professor McGonagall made him memorize all the knowledge points he recorded. Now is the time to experiment.


    whispered the spell, a little white light gushing from the tip of the wand, and then, a magical scene happened.


    The match in front of him turned into a bright silver embroidery needle in the violent shaking.


    "Slytherin plus five points!"


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s voice came from behind, and Jemini looked up and found that Professor McGonagall was standing behind him with his mouth pursed, looking at him with admiration.


    Jemini smiled gently: "Thank you very much, Professor McGonagall."


    "You deserve it, Mr. Fox." Professor McGonagall brought a smile to the corner of his mouth.


    Although the rumors about Jemini have been circulated among the students so far, the teachers who have been in contact with him have been given a wave of favors by Jemini, even Professor Flitwick said that if Jamie It would be better if Ni didn''t make that scary joke...


    Good looks, excellent talent, decent clothes, polite conversation.


    The long-dusted pearl is slowly blooming his due light at Hogwarts.


    Finally, Friday.


    Today, the little snakes of Slytherin and the little lions of Gryffindor will have a morning potions class together. A total of two potions classes are all piled up on Friday.


    is still a dark basement.


    When Snape slammed open the door and strode into the classroom, he picked up the roster and stopped when he clicked on Harry Potter.


    "Oh...yes...Harry Potter..." Snape''s tone was calm, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger. He just stretched his tone. His eyes swept across the face of a weakened boy in the class: "This is Our new arrival¡ªa famous person..."


    Beside Jemini, Draco and his two little followers-Crabbe and Gore, all three of them laughed innocently.


    Seeing Gemini''s face calm and indifferent, Draco suddenly felt that he was meaningless, and stopped his laughter a little embarrassingly.


    A good role model will make people unconsciously want to follow imitation.


    "You are here to learn the precise science and rigorous craftsmanship of this potion preparation."


    Snape¡¯s tone was slightly higher than usual: ¡°Since you don¡¯t need to wave your wand stupidly here, many of you won¡¯t believe this is magic.¡±


    "Of course... I don''t expect you to really understand the beauty of the simmering crucible with white smoke and scents. You don''t really understand the liquid that flows into people''s blood vessels... that is heart-stirring and confusing. That kind of temple magic..."


    "I can teach you how to improve your reputation, brew honor, and even organize death-but there must be one thing, that is, you are not the kind of fools I often encounter."


    The class was silent, and Snape seemed to have the same majestic atmosphere as Professor McGonagall that could make the classroom quiet without any effort.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Q&A

    Chapter 30 Questions and Answers


    Jemini put his chin in one hand, and turned a gel pen in the other flexibly¡ªhe hasn¡¯t learned how to use a feather pen until now...


    The quill pen is too easy to get dirty when used, and it will be stained with ink every time. Jemini took it twice and threw it into the corner to eat ashes.


    "Potter!"


    On the podium, Snape suddenly said: "What will I get if I add Sun Blue powder to the wormwood infusion?"


    In the back row of the classroom, Harry, who was suddenly named by Snape, was stunned. Hermione, who was sitting next to him, raised her hand, but Snape turned a blind eye to her raised hand.


    "I don''t know, sir." After hesitating for a few seconds, Harry said as if he had accepted his life.


    "Tsk tsk... it seems that fame doesn''t mean everything." Snape curled his lips contemptuously.


    Jemini rested his chin, quietly eating melon.


    Sunlight blue powder added to the wormwood infusion will give life and death water, a powerful sleeping pill, so strong that a poor mastery can even make the user sleep forever.


    In his last life, he has watched this section more than 20 times in books and more than a dozen times in movies.


    The book is about narcissus root powder, and Snape¡¯s original words are asphodelos¡ªsunlight orchid.


    In previous lives, there were some discussions about Snape¡¯s question.


    Because Sunlight orchid still belongs to the lily family (lily) at this time, and the narcissus root is actually a mistranslation.


    So some people think that Snape¡¯s words hide another meaning.


    Asphodel is a kind of lily. It is closely related to grief (sorrow caused by someone''s death) in Western countries, meaning "remembered beyond thetomb" (remembered beyond the tomb) and "myregretsfollowyoutothegrave" (my regrets follow you to the grave).


    Wormwood wormwood infusion usually implies regret (regret), bitterness (pain) and remorse (remorse), the general connotation is "I feel extremely regretful for your mother''s death".


    So from the perspective of literary symbols, the connotation should be:


    ¡®The lily fell into bitter sorrow, I deeply regret your mother¡¯s death, and I have lived a life like hell. ¡¯


    perfectly fits the characteristics of the potion ¡®Life and Death Water¡¯.


    Of course, some people say that this is an over-interpretation.


    However, Jemini felt that even if the author itself was not considered as a weird connotation, in terms of Snape''s own urinary **** that was so arrogant to die, the possibility was still relatively high.


    After all, this is a potion genius who has highly optimized the sixth grade potions textbook when he was in school.


    Regarding their current grade potions textbook "Thousands of Magic Herbs and Mushrooms", Jemini suspected that Snape should be able to write down the entire book silently, maybe he could make it straight.


    For such a potion master, playing a cryptic stalk is simply easy to come by.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether there are these metaphors in Snape¡¯s words.


    Importantly, Jemini noticed that Snape never left Harry''s eyes while asking questions.


    This reminded him of one thing.


    Before the word ¡®lick the dog¡¯ appeared, people always called it ¡®affectionate¡¯.


    "Let''s try again, Potter."


    Snape on the podium continued to ask: "If I wanted you to find me a dung stone, where would you find it?"


    Beside Harry, Hermione almost got up from the stool with her hands up, and Harry was still at a loss.


    "I don''t know, sir."


    "I think... you haven''t read a book before school starts, have you? Potter..."


    Snape sneered and glanced in Gemini''s direction: "It is also a first-year freshman. Some people enjoy their fame but do nothing, some are helpless, but have mastered one to five in a month. Defense against the Dark Arts for all grades¡ª"


    Draco looked at Gemini in astonishment, he was very self-aware, and Snape was definitely not looking at himself just now.


    Except for the enchanting villain sitting next to him, it is estimated that no one can let Snape, who is above the top, take a high look.


    Harry blushed. He was not afraid of Snape mocking himself, because anyone could tell that Snape didn''t like him.


    He was afraid that Snape would compare himself with other students, that would make him very useless.


    "Hey...Look at the unwilling little eyes." Snape mocked: "The last question, Potter, what is the difference between the boat-shaped aconite and the wolf-venom aconite?"


    "I don''t know." Harry whispered, "But I think Hermione should know the answer. Why don''t you ask her?"


    Some students laughed out loud, but Jemini didn¡¯t think it was funny.


    From the perspective of the bystander, he only felt it was a pity.


    Snape was taunting Harry for being true, but why didn''t he wish he knew this?


    In the story of the Half-Blood Prince, Harry used a dung stone to save his life after Ron drank poisoned alcohol by mistake.


    The dung stone can neutralize the toxicity of most poisons. Generally speaking, if you don¡¯t know what the poison is, but in a critical situation, it¡¯s okay to swallow a dung stone. At least it can temporarily hang you. Life!


    This is the description of dung stone among thousands of magical herbs and mushrooms.


    Beside Harry, Hermione was still raising her hands winkingly.


    "Sit down! Stupid girl!" Snape yelled at Hermione.


    "Let me tell you, Potter! Sunlight blue powder and wormwood infusion can be combined to make a very potent sleeping pill, which is just a drink of life and stagnant water; dung stone is a kind of stone taken from the stomach of a goat. , It has a strong detoxification effect; as for the boat-shaped aconite and the chamaecyparis aconitum are the same plant, they are also collectively referred to as aconitum...understand?!"


    Snape said, his gaze finally left Harry''s eyes, and he looked around: "You...Why don''t you write all this down?"


    There was a rustle of groping for quill and parchment in the class.


    "Mr. Fox, are you listening with closed earplugs?" Snape looked at Jemini with a stern look. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood right now, a little bit crazy.


    "I have learned almost the knowledge, and I have finished memorizing it, Professor." Jemini spread out a small notebook with a lot of notes densely memorized on it.


    Snape''s gaze swept across the notebook, and he slowly said, "So, without the dung stone, what can play a certain role as a substitute?"


    "Bezoar, Professor."


    "How much should the amount of life and death water be used?"


    "Less than an ounce."


    "Is the cry of mandela grass sweet?"


    "Everyone who heard it died, Professor."


    "How is it distinguished from poisonous eggplant?"


    "Do not distinguish, the same species, Toxicola is another name for mandela grass."


    "What are the main ingredients of the relief medicine?"


    "Moonstone powder and hellebore syrup."


    "What is the use of Baixian?"


    "Cure various bruises."


    "Obviously¡ªthere are some people, and his name is not unreasonable..."


    Finally, Snape stopped asking questions, and for the first time there was a smile on his face, although the smile was a little stiff and a little ugly.


    "Slytherin adds five points. As for you, Potter, because you contradict the teacher, Gryffindor deducts five points."


    In the potions classroom, a group of Slytherin students suddenly applauded. For the first time, they cheered for the evil star in their academy.


    Please recommend! Ask for a monthly pass! Please give me a reward! The results of this book have risen too slowly, give me some motivation! Okay, I¡¯m a novel writer. Now you can receive monthly tickets for signed works. I don¡¯t think too many...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Ask for advice

    Chapter 31 Asking for advice


    Even if Harry hates Snape no matter how much, but the potions class is not over, he still has to go on...


    Snape asked the students to make a simple potion for treating boils.


    Before Jemini could say that he could be a group, he saw Draco come up expectantly.


    Yes, what else can I say? Can''t drive people away, right?


    "Dried nettle...broken snake teeth..."


    To Gemini''s surprise, Draco didn''t make any mistakes, and his head was still very bright.


    Nice kid, but unfortunately he was taken astray by family education.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Draco vowed: "Actually, I did it before school started when I was at home. Although it was under my mother''s guidance, my mother was actually very good at potions."


    "Ah, thank you, the porcupine spurs may not be enough, I''ll get some more." Jemini nodded, turned and walked towards the potion cabinet.


    Snape, who had just criticized everyone except Gemini and Draco, walked to Draco and saw the proper potion above the flame and the slug that Malfoy had just steamed. He was satisfied. Nodded.


    "You should all look at Malfoy''s method of steaming slugs, so that your obscure brain has a little stuffing."


    That said, old Snape...


    Jemini, who had just taken out the porcupine thorn, smiled and walked toward the seat.


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    Just as Jemini passed by Neville, a potion with a strong pungent smell rose into the sky.


    The strong warning signs kept stimulating the back of Jemini¡¯s head. He turned his head abruptly. On the table beside him, the crucible in front of Neville had been burned into crooked metal blocks, and the green potion was about to be sprayed to Neville. And my body.


    š_¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the white spider silk stuck to Neville''s back, and Jemini dragged Neville behind him, and the black cloak was thrown out by him and blocked in front of the splashing potion.


    However, to no avail, the black cloak burned several large holes in a second.


    Jemini jumped and hung from the ceiling, spewing spider silk into the cauldron with one hand, and flying spider silk with the other hand, hanging all the students nearby in succession.


    "Damn it...you are boiled by Wang Shui, right?"


    Seeing that the shot silk was continuously being dissolved by the potion, Jemini couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although he remembered that there was such a bridge, he did not expect it to be so exciting.


    That potion is spewing in the fuck!


    "moron!"


    Noting the movement here, Snape roared, swiping the potion and spider silk on the ground with a flick of his wand.


    "I think you probably put the porcupine thorn in without removing the cauldron from the fire, did you?"


    On the ground, Snape roared and questioned Neville, who was hanging from the roof. This picture was a little bit of inexplicable joy.


    "Potter, why didn''t you tell him not to add a porcupine thorn? Do you think he made a mistake and show you okay? Gryffindor lost five points again because of you."


    In this regard, Harry said he was very embarrassed.


    Speaking, Snape looked at Gemini on the roof, calmed down a bit, and said: "Very well, come forward at the critical moment, Slytherin will add another five points."


    Looking at Neville¡¯s expression, it seemed that he would rather be sprayed with the potion so that he could be sent to the infirmary instead of staying in this terrible classroom.


    Finally, these two potions class with Snape¡¯s love and hate, favor and prejudice is over.


    The little lions of Gryffindor rushed out of the basement of the Potions Class as if fleeing the famine.


    "Fox."


    Snape blankly stopped Jemini, who was about to pack up and leave.


    "Is there anything else, Professor." Jemini asked.


    "Why didn''t you use a magic wand just now?"


    "Reaction time, Professor, I don¡¯t have enough reaction time." Jemini smiled: "The magic wand is the wizard¡¯s partner, but after all, it¡¯s just an extension of the wizard¡¯s magic will, not part of the wizard. Pull out the wand. It takes time."


    "Do you think I didn''t see your reaction speed?"


    "The other point is that the education I have received is people-oriented, and life is the most important thing. With my ability to respond, in that case, I can pull out my wand, but at the price, the people next to me will be The potion is all over, so I think the first thing to do is to save people, even though they don¡¯t have much contact with me."


    Snape gave Jemini a fixed look: "You don''t look like someone who can do this kind of thing."


    "Yeah, I think too." Jemini smiled gently: "But professor, the instinct of the body is the most true portrayal of the soul. For example, you just blocked Harry for the first time, even though you seem to be true I hate him."


    Snape suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the words.


    "What...what do you want to say?"


    "It''s just very interesting." Jemini looked at Snape with some curiosity: "There are records of both Harry and Voldemort in the modern history of the magical world. The book is accompanied by Professor Dumbledore''s words: Love is the world The greatest magic."


    "Then professor, what kind of experience is it like to love someone?"


    Jemini looked at his white palms and murmured: "There is no doubt that I have emotions, but maybe I have ignored them for too long. It is hard to imagine the kind that blooms in the strongest magical form. Emotion, what kind of emotion is it."


    "So as my dean, can you teach me?"


    There is no such magic in the arms shop.


    This was the first thing that was not found in the arms store, but Dumbledore did not lie about this kind of thing, because the arms store admitted that there were such weapons.


    Snape looked at Jemini for a while.


    There was no anger or anger as imagined, nor did he use the idea of ??panic on Jemini because he was prying through the secret.


    Because he is the Dean of Slytherin, and standing in front of him are students who ask him for advice.


    He just stood there, there was still no expression on his face, but his eyes without focus were very hollow, but with incomparable tenderness and pain.


    "Yes...pain..."


    After a long time, Snape finally spoke slowly, and he set his eyes on Demini''s face again.


    "It''s regret... It''s despair! It''s painful not wanting to live..."


    "I know it''s pain, regret, despair, pain and wanting to live, but I still want to bear it."


    Snape said in a low tone: "I don''t know what the love in Dumbledore''s mouth is, nor what the love you are looking for, this is just my understanding of this magic. Now, the question is over, Get¡ª¡ª out..."


    Jemini disappeared in front of Snape''s eyes with a shave, his legs flew up, and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    There will be time to ponder over the problems in the future, but right now Snape''s mood should be flammable and explosive, and the gentleman will not stand under the dangerous wall.


    When Jemini came to the auditorium, he was stopped by a group of Gryffindor cubs.


    "Jemini, I just really...thank you."


    Navi blushed and stammered.


    "If it weren''t for you, we''d probably all be collapsed." Harry had some lingering fears, and he swore that he would never join Neville in the Potions class anymore.


    Harry finished speaking, and the other lion cubs who had just been pulled away by Gemini rushed to thank Gemini.


    "You are welcome." Jemini waved his hand gently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： On gambling

    Chapter 32 Gambling


    "It looks like you are kinder than I thought."


    A few minutes later, when Jemini was eating, Hermione sat next to him holding a heavy textbook.


    Jemini took up a napkin and wiped his mouth, and then said slowly: "For a man, especially me, kindness is an insulting word."


    "Why?" Hermione frowned, her face full of puzzlement.


    "If there is a girl who is not very good-looking and has no talents, if she confesses to me, guess how would I reject her?" Jemini asked.


    Hermione shook her head, a little unclear.


    "I would say, you are a good girl with a kind heart, but we are not suitable."


    Hermione chuckled when she heard the words. The little girl''s film was like a tumbler, smiling forward and backward.


    Jemini spread his hands innocently: "You can''t let me tell her without my conscience: Actually you are very good-looking and excellent, right? I have never been good at lying."


    "Bah!" Hermione sipped softly, "You just like good-looking."


    Jemini shook his head: "I don''t deny this. Everyone loves beauty. I don''t simply like good looks. Temperament, knowledge, and ability are also important. Good-looking skins are the same and interesting. The soul is one in a thousand."


    "I don''t mean that I hate that girl, I just think she is not worthy of me." Jemini shook his head: "From a moral point of view, this is called self-love."


    "Huh huh?" Hermione tilted her head noncommitably, "Then what do you think of Parvati? She looks pretty."


    "I don''t like Indian girls."


    Hermione opened her mouth in astonishment: "You actually...racial...discrimination?"


    Jemini shook his head: "It''s just for aesthetic reasons, and besides, I hate those shallow people who pay attention to appearance."


    "You just said that you like good-looking ones." Hermione was puzzled.


    Jemini nodded, spread his hands, and said leisurely: "So, people will become what they once hated the most. This is a helpless thing on the road to growth."


    The voice fell, and Hermione on the side suddenly smiled into a fluffy ball, her long fluffy hair swayed and her shoulders trembled.


    Across from Jemini, Draco looked at Hermione in disgust, his face was uncomfortable, but because Jemini was sitting there, and he seemed to have a good relationship with Hermione, it made him a little difficult to speak.


    There are many people like this on Slytherin''s long table. Gryffindor and the Slytherin students have always been rivals, let alone Hermione from Muggle origin.


    Hermione also seemed to feel the bad eyes from all around, and did not chat with Jemini too much, and quickly left.


    "Do you have a good relationship with her?" Draco looked at Gemini with a puzzled face.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s a friend." Jemini nodded and continued to eat lunch: "You seem to have a big opinion of her?"


    Draco looked at Jemini in disbelief: "She is a Muggle-born and waiting for a wizard. Why should she be friends with you? And look at her like a fox."


    "This statement is very interesting..."


    Jemini ate the last piece of roasted potato on the plate, wiped his mouth with a lot of time, then put his hands on his chin, supported the handsome cheeks, and chuckled lightly: "You who pretend to be the best, but you are talking the most Indecent words."


    Draco''s face froze, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    "From the time I knew the concept of pure blood in the magical world, I had a question." Jemini asked: "How did the first wizard be born?"


    "After that, I checked the relevant information and asked the old Tom at the Broken Cauldron Bar. There are many opinions about the origin of the wizard, but there are just a few."


    "First, Muggles and magical creatures gave birth to offspring, so they inherited a certain amount of magic. For example, isn''t it also common for mixed-blood Veevas now? Second, simply stand out from Muggles and awaken the magic. Third , Suddenly appeared in the world."


    Jemini said with a sneer, ignoring Draco''s pale face, spreading his hands and continuing: "Let¡¯s take the third type as well-documented information, and don¡¯t discuss whether these ancestor wizards are pure. The blood problem, but even so, another problem cannot be avoided."


    "People with magical talents were rare at first, and if a tribe, ethnic group, or society wants to grow, it can¡¯t avoid absorbing the foreign population. Then the problem is, Mr. Malfoy."


    Jemini smiled and asked, "Where does the population come from?"


    Malfoy sat on the stool blankly. He had never thought about this kind of problem. In the education he received, he was pure blood and was born noble and superior to other wizards.


    Jemini did not continue to discuss this topic. Values ??are mainly based on self-recognition, and talking too much is useless.


    "Since you are so proud of your blood, how about we make a bet?"


    "What to bet on?" Draco asked.


    "Just bet on the final exam for our grade this year." Jemini laughed and said, "I bet that no Slytherin freshman has a higher total score than Miss Granger. Of course, I don''t count, how about it?"


    Draco flushed suddenly, and he felt that he was humiliated by Jemini: "What about a bet?"


    There is a saying, Draco is very smart, magical talent and grades are quite good, he does not think he will lose to a Muggle-born girl.


    "Well... it''s too high, you might not be able to afford it, but it''s too low and it humiliates your Malfoy family name..." Jemini thought for a while and waved his hand, fifty gold glittering gallons beeping. La''s landed on the long table in front of him, and immediately attracted a large number of eyes from all around.


    "How about fifty gallons?" Jemini asked with a smile.


    Fifty gallons, this is not a small amount. The top one is the income of the bottom workers in the wizarding world for a month. Even with the financial resources of the Malfoy family, this is equivalent to Malfoy''s pocket money for more than a month.


    "I bet!" Almost without hesitation, Draco agreed to the bet.


    The movement of the two attracted the attention of other students in the auditorium. Soon, the bet was spread in the school, and there was a lot of noise.


    "How can you gamble?"


    After a while, Hermione found Jemini again and asked angrily: "It''s still fifty gallons. You only exchanged five hundred gallons in total. With such a trick, you will soon become A pauper, what should you do in the next few years?"


    "I thought you were unhappy because I involved you. I''m sorry I couldn''t tell you in advance."


    Jemini smiled gently: "Thank you very much for your concern, but don''t worry about the money. I still have more than 700,000 pounds in deposit. Even if the garon in my hand is spent, I can continue to redeem it next year. "


    "Seven hundred thousand pounds?" Hermione opened her small mouth in astonishment: "Where did you get so much money?"


    "I earned it from doing business." Jemini said concisely: "So I apologize, if I win the bet, then the won Kanon will be given to you."


    Hermione hurriedly waved her hand: "You trust me so much, I thank you it''s too late, and..."


    lowered her head unconsciously, Hermione¡¯s little cheek was flushed: "I heard you gambled with him because he said bad things about me, thank you."


    The voice fell, and Hermione quickly turned and ran away.


    Jemini looked at Hermione¡¯s back and smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m just explaining a fact.¡±


    Thanks to readers jokim for 10,000 rewards, victor Liu¡¯s 10,000 rewards, fish corpse kun¡¯s 2,000 rewards, ignorant star-catching 1,500 rewards, Xiao Fengqi¡¯s waning moon¡¯s 500 rewards, Reggie Gardner¡¯s 1,500 Reward, billowing super justice 1500 rewards and other readers¡¯ rewards, burp~ I love you to death~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： As expected

    Chapter 33 As expected


    Draco did not alienate Jemini because of the gambling, and Slytherin''s advocacy of the strong is no joke.


    Although he was annoyed that Jemini recognized a Muggle-born girl more, it also prompted Draco to be more anxious to prove himself in front of Jemini.


    In essence, Draco is a jealous boy, and his good background makes him feel that he is superior since he was a child. Such a person will always feel jealous when he meets someone better than himself.


    But Jemini is different. The dimensional difference in strength makes Draco unable to feel jealous at all. He is full of powerlessness, especially when the two go to class together every day, and see Jemini''s understanding of various courses. Handy, Draco''s powerlessness is even heavier, for Gemini, he can only look up.


    On the weekend, a notice was posted in Slytherin¡¯s common room saying that Slytherin¡¯s freshmen will take flight lessons with Gryffindor on next Thursday, and Draco will find Never Return to Slytherin as soon as possible. Jemini in the Lettering dormitory is here.


    The second week of the new semester is when the Quidditch teams of the various colleges are selected, and it is also when the freshmen start to learn to ride a broomstick.


    Jemini grew up in a Muggle orphanage, he has never rode a broom!


    Draco couldn''t help himself with excitement, he realized that he finally had a better aspect than Jemini.


    "Did you see Jemini?"


    happily stopped a few Ravenclaw girls, Draco asked.


    "No." Several Ravenclaw girls turned pale, and avoided Draco far away.


    Generally speaking, in the Quidditch match between Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, Gryffindor supports Hufflepuff, and Slytherin supports Ravenclaw.


    And if it is a game between Gryffindor and Slytherin, then Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw all support Gryffindor...


    This is Slytherin''s position at Hogwarts, not to mention the very popular Draco asking where is the murderous Jemini, who wants to take care of him?


    "Did you see Jemini?"


    "Do you know where Jemini is?"


    "Have you seen Jemini?"


    "If you see where Jemini is, please tell me, please--"


    Draco didn''t realize that his inquiry attitude was getting better and better.


    Stopping Hermione with a stiff face, Draco asked awkwardly, "Do you know where Gemini is?...Excuse me..."


    "Oh..." Hermione opened her small mouth. She wondered if Draco was possessed by someone¡ªhe would say ¡®please¡¯?


    "I saw him in the library in the morning, and then he walked in the direction of Black Lake."


    Draco pulled his face and opened his mouth hard, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded stiffly and turned and left.


    Saying thank you to Hermione, it made him feel a little unacceptable, and it was already his limit to be able to tell.


    Half an hour later, by the black lake.


    Draco sat blankly on the big rock by the lake.


    In the distance, over the Black Lake, Jemini was flying on a broomstick.


    He sometimes laps on the lake, and sometimes soars into the sky.


    When he flew nearly a hundred meters above the sky, Jemini jumped off the broomstick and fell quickly, and then a spider silk shot out during the fall, sticking to the broom in the sky, and then he pulled the spider silk Swinging towards the sky, he finally turned over and stepped on the broom.


    Draco saw that even if Gemini stepped on the broomstick, it would be like stepping on the flat ground, so he would step on the broomstick, like surfing, sweeping across the lake at great speed.


    After a long time, Jemini finally noticed Draco sitting by the lake, falling from the sky.


    "I found this broomstick in a certain corner. If possible, please keep it secret for me."


    Jemini smiled gently.


    "Are you... why..." Draco looked at Jemini with a skeptical expression on his face: "Is this the first time you fly?"


    "Yes, the first time." Jemini smiled.


    He worked as a takeaway for a while in his previous life. He felt that the broom was actually not much different from the motorcycle, and the agility of the broom was much better than that of the motorcycle.


    With a light touch, the broom can follow his instructions like a swipe of an arm. Coupled with the powerful dynamic vision and response ability brought by the spider serum, he can play with the broom.


    Unfortunately, this thing doesn¡¯t use gasoline and does not need to change gears. I can¡¯t appreciate the power of the engine roaring in my ears.


    However, there are flying motorcycles in the weapon store, and there are special models that can be customized. If you have the opportunity to buy one in the future...


    Draco looked at Gemini and couldn''t help swallowing.


    It was the first time he saw what genius is.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Ah, yes." Draco just woke up like a dream: "Next Thursday we are going to take flight lessons with Gryffindor. Let me tell you."


    "Thank you for your reminder." Jemini nodded slightly.


    For freshmen, everyone is looking forward to the first flight class.


    In the past few days, every time Jemini was eating in the auditorium, he could hear a little wizard talking at the table.


    For example, Draco, he said many times about riding a broomstick, and each time he ended up avoiding a Muggle helicopter in a thrilling manner.


    But when Jemini appeared, he would shut his mouth wisely.


    Finally, at 3:30 in the afternoon on Thursday.


    The students came to a flat lawn. This is where the first-year students learn flying lessons. However, it should be noted that there is a forbidden forest not far from the other side of the lawn. If you are not careful, you might fly into the forbidden forest. go with.


    According to the legend, there are fire dragons in the depths of the forbidden forest. As for whether this legend is true or not, Jemini is not sure, because according to the wizard¡¯s secrecy laws, fire dragons in all European countries will be found by the local Ministry of Magic. The wizards took control and sent it to Romania.


    Africa was sent to Egypt, and Asia was sent to the Siberian plains of Russia. These places have institutions dedicated to sheltering and taming fire dragons.


    When the Gryffindor cubs also came to the field, Ms. Hooch, who was in charge of teaching flight lessons, also came.


    She has short gray hair and yellow eyes that are as sharp as a falcon.


    "Okay, what are you all waiting for?" She said sharply, "Everyone is standing next to a flying broomstick, hurry up, hurry up."


    Jemini looked at the broom near his feet. It was worn and old. Some branches were poked out, and Jemini looked disgusted.


    "Extend your right hand, place it above the broomstick, and say: ¡®get up!¡¯" Ms. Huo Qi said.


    Jemini reached out his hand, with an unquestionable command in his tone: "Get up."


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The broom suddenly flew into his hand.


    Few people like Gemini awakened the broom smoothly, but Harry and Draco did it. Opposite Gemini, Hermione¡¯s broom rolled lazily on the ground, as if to say: I just can¡¯t get up. , What can you do with me woman?


    After spending a long time, everyone finally awakened their broomsticks. Ms. Huo Qi walked through two rows of students, showing them how to ride the broomsticks without sliding off the top, constantly correcting the students¡¯ grip. .


    "Your grip is wrong, your arms are stretched so straight, do you want to break them?"


    Ms. Hooch scolded Malfoy sharply, and Malfoy hurriedly adjusted his posture in a panic. I''m sorry, he just wanted to be handsome.


    "Well, as soon as I whistle, you kick the ground with your legs, leave the ground, and kick hard."


    Ms. Hooch said: "Hold the broom firmly, rise a few feet, then lean forward slightly and fall back to the ground vertically. Listen to my whistle¡ª¡ªthree¡ª¡ªtwo¡ª¡ª"


    A trembling cry came, Jemini turned his head to look, and Neville flew pale on the broomstick.


    Jemini: "..."


    As expected, no need to panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Dont even think about it

    Chapter 34 Don''t even think about it


    "Come back, child!" Ms. Huo Qi said loudly.


    However, her order did not have any effect. Neville went straight up, like a champagne cork sprayed out of the bottle. It was very fast, not as shown in the movie, so even if Jemini immediately The spider silk was shot, but he couldn''t accurately pull him off.


    Fortunately, Neville flew fast and fell fast¡ªhe slid off the broom and fell straight down twenty feet in the air.


    On the ground, Jemini quickly took out his wand and pointed it at Neville.


    "Yugadim Leviosa!"


    Call¡ª


    At a height of five meters above the ground, Neville''s falling figure suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Slowly brought Naweito to the ground, and Ms. Huo Qi rushed towards her with a pale face. Neville''s face was even whiter than hers. After all, he had experienced bungee jumping in the sky.


    The students gathered around, and Ms. Huo Qi pulled Neville to check it carefully. After confirming that he had not suffered any harm, she breathed a long sigh of relief and turned to look at Gemini.


    "Keen response, precise casting, Slytherin adds ten points."


    A group of little snakes cheered immediately. The little lions of Gryffindor had no objection to this bonus. Neville looked at Jemini gratefully: "Thank you, Jemini, you saved me again. once¡­"


    Jemini smiled helplessly: "If you can, I also hope you will not give me this kind of opportunity..."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t fly..." Neville whispered.


    shook his head, and Jemini gently said, ¡°I think you think too much. Everyone has magical powers in them. You can¡¯t do it without reason. Self-confidence accounts for a large part of the factor.¡±


    "Maybe you are right..." Neville was frustrated.


    "Okay, I''ll send him to the school hospital for an examination first, none of you are allowed to move! Put the flying broomstick back in place, otherwise, you will be driven out of Hogwar before you have time to say''Quidditch''. The gate is open." Ms. Huo Qi said, and left with Neville.


    Jemini is a little helpless, do you still have to check it...


    But think about it, after all, it is related to the health of the students, and it is normal to check it.


    "Look at what I found?" He held a transparent glass ball in his hand, gleaming in the sun.


    That is Neville¡¯s memory ball, which was mailed to him by his grandma this morning.


    "Come here, Malfoy." Harry glared at Draco.


    Draco chuckled and looked at Harry jokingly. Just as he was about to say something, the memory ball in his hand suddenly dropped and flew, tracing an arc in mid-air, and falling into Gemini''s hands.


    "Don''t do extra foolish things, Draco." Putting the transparent memory ball in the sun, looking at it with curiosity, Jemini whispered, "Don''t let yourself look like a bad person."


    Draco turned away in embarrassment, and the little snakes who had laughed stopped laughing.


    In Slytherin, no one dares to touch Jemini''s mold.


    "Please also forward it to Neville."


    Give the memory ball to Harry, Jemini said.


    "Uh...Thank you." Harry hurriedly took the memory ball.


    Successfully changed the original history, Jemini feels still very good, at least now Harry will not be assigned to the Gryffindor Quidditch team by exception.


    Although Jemini didn¡¯t really like the way the Slytherin students deal with things, he chose this college to make Snape disgusting, but in the end he was also a member of this college, and it made no sense to let Gryffindor take over. Got cheaper.


    After a while, Ms. Hooch returned with Neville and continued to teach them flying lessons.


    Fortunately, no one had any accidents this time.


    Since most of the students are riding broomsticks for the first time, Ms. Hooch stipulates that the flying height cannot exceed 20 feet, and she has been flying in mid-air, holding a magic wand with a guard face to prevent any student from accidentally getting out of the air. Falling, most of the time, her attention was on Neville.


    Fortunately, Neville may have listened to Jemini''s words, and after stabilizing his emotions, nothing went wrong.


    The broken flying broomstick in the school made Jemini ride out of flowers. He stepped on the flying broomstick everywhere, and went around the castle several times. The other students who watched were full of envy.


    "Can this thing fly while standing?" Harry whispered to Ron.


    "Impossible, no player can do such a thing." Ron looked at Gemini who was flying around with constipation.


    Jemini at this time made Ron, a child from a pure-blood family, feel like a Muggle...


    Flying on a broomstick, even with Harry''s Quidditch talent, it is difficult to do, let alone as easy as Jemini. In the end, Ms. Hooch couldn''t stand Jemini, who broke her common sense, and told him to fly high and don''t disturb the other students.


    "I want to join the Quidditch team."


    After class, Jemini found Snape and spoke bluntly.


    Riding the broom twice in a row, it turns out that he likes this sport very much.


    "It looks like a flight lesson made you bloated, Mr. Fox." Snape said behind the desk without looking up.


    "I can stand on a broomstick and fly."


    Snape finally raised his head with a trace of astonishment in his eyes. After a few seconds, he finally slowly said: "Very well, you successfully convinced me."


    Nyma¡¯s Quidditch movement has been around for a thousand years, and I have never heard of anyone so brave.


    But when he thought of the way Gemini stepped on the roof before, Snape suddenly realized that he could really do this kind of thing.


    Super reaction, quick hand extension, terrifying physique, I don¡¯t know why he can stick himself wherever he wants, such a natural Quidditch hand dangling under his eyelids for so long, he didn¡¯t even realize it. To!


    "Yes, I agree." Snape said lightly: "It just happened that the previous team captain was beaten and retired by you. It would be more appropriate for you to fill this position."


    Jemini just remembered that Marcus Flint was the last Slytherin captain.


    "What else is there?"


    "Can I use the spider web launcher during the game?" Jemini asked, showing the spider web launcher on his wrist.


    "It is against the rules of the game if it is used to others, and it is not acceptable to use the ball."


    "I see." Jemini nodded, meaning that it doesn''t matter if he uses it.


    Seeing that Jemini was still standing there, Snape said impatiently, "What else?"


    "If conditions permit, can you support me with a light wheel 2000?" Jemini asked.


    It''s not that he can''t afford a broom, it''s mainly because he took out a firebolt at this time, which seemed a little hard to explain.


    "Think about it...don''t think about it." Snape was expressionless.


    Jemini squeezed his chin thoughtfully: "Harry performed very well during the flight class. I heard that Professor McGonagall intends to recruit him to the Gryffindor team as a seeker."


    He didn¡¯t lie. Professor McGonagall¡¯s performance during the flight class was watched by Professor McGonagall. As for making an exception to allow Harry to join the team, Professor McGonagall is already considering it. The probability is estimated to be very high. He didn''t catch the thrown memory ball in the air like the original book, but his talent still showed. Once Jemini can break into the team, then Harry''s entry must be a certainty.


    This is not the end of the world line. In fact, Professor McGonagall was paying attention to Harry''s performance in the second half of the flight class.


    After all, Harry¡¯s father was the most brilliant Quidditch player in the academy. Professor McGonagall has no reason to let his son go...


    Although it looks serious and impersonal, but in fact, Professor McGonagall is a **** and crazy Quidditch fan.


    On weekdays, Professor McGonagall is very principled, but if in order to win the Quidditch Academy Cup, she can even temporarily give up her principle. In the original book, she won the championship for the team and eliminated the Gryffindor players more than once. Our transformation class homework...


    "Do you think-this will threaten me to give you one of the best broomsticks on the market? Don''t even think about it, nasty kid."


    Snape scolded: "Don''t be smart and think the world is revolving around you! Solve the broom matter by yourself. If you can''t solve it, use your ridiculous spider silk to fly! Now, get out of me!"


    will test the water push tomorrow, ask for collection, ask for monthly ticket, and recommend it! Big guys give me some strength, burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Please die for my glory

    Chapter 35 Please die for my glory


    Jemini finally bought a Firebolt in the weapon store, which cost more than a thousand pounds...


    As for how to explain the sudden addition of a broom, I won¡¯t explain it if I can¡¯t explain it¡ªI''m Jemini, why do I need to explain it to others?


    Mastering Occlumency and Memory Knitting, Jemini doesn¡¯t worry about taking the mind at all. It means that Veritaserum will spin in his body twice, and the effect can be more than three seconds. It¡¯s powerful. The powerful immunity brought by spider serum. The system allows Jemini to be immune to most poisons, not to mention that even poisons are not veritaserum.


    And even if it couldn''t explain it, it was just a broomstick. Dumbledore wouldn''t bother him because of this, and even Snape would not.


    Friday, when the potions get out of class was over, a boy named Drian Pusey approached Jemini.


    "Get to know, Drian Posey."


    "Jemini Fox."


    Jemini shook hands with Derian friendly.


    Drian looked down at the boy in front of him who reached his chest and smiled friendly: "Thanks to you, I have become the captain. Professor Snape has already told me about you. You know Quidditch. Huh?"


    Jemini smiled gently: "I understand a little bit, I want to be a seeker, can I?"


    "Of course." Drian nodded.


    "The Seeker in that team..."


    "He will change positions." Drian said indifferently.


    Jemini suddenly felt that these Slytherin little snakes were not useless, at least it was easy to talk to them. Compared with the students of other colleges, these little snakes are very good at being human.


    After lunch, Drian carried a broom in one hand and a big box in the other, and brought Jemini to the flight class site.


    "The training of the seeker only needs to pay attention to two things, avoiding the walking ball, and catching the golden snitch." Derian handed the broom to Jemini: "riding my broom, let''s practice it first.


    The Golden Snitch was released from the box by Drian. As soon as he came out, he flew high in the air. Without a word, Jemini caught up with him on a broomstick.


    Derian¡¯s broomstick is a sweeping six-star. Although it is not as fast as the light wheel 2000 on the market, its overall performance is barely comparable to the light wheel 1700, and the sweeping series of broomsticks have excellent turning performance, although the speed is high. It''s a bit of a disadvantage, but the flexibility is not inferior to the light wheel series.


    This is the fastest broom Jemini has ever ridden, whether it''s the school broom ratio or the broom he bought from the responsive house before.


    In less than a minute, Jemini grabbed the golden snitch and fell down.


    Drian looked at Jemini in astonishment, not knowing what to say.


    He just watched Jemini fly up high in the sky, biting tightly behind the Snitch, and then in a sharp turn, Jemini''s arm waved and directly caught the Golden Snitch in his hand.


    Generally speaking, straight acceleration is the easiest time for seekers to catch the Snitch, because at the speed of the Golden Snitch, if you turn suddenly, it is difficult to see clearly with the human''s visual capture ability.


    "Is my level okay?" Jemini asked.


    Drian thought for a few seconds, and looked at Jemini with a serious face: "What do you think of the captain''s position?"


    Jemini: "..."


    He finally declined Derian¡¯s suggestion. Now he just can fly, but he has no idea about Quidditch''s tactics, and he has no interest in leading the team.


    He is interested in another thing right now.


    At dinner, Draco happily told Gemini about his heroic deeds.


    It''s probably like this. After the flight get out of class yesterday, he and Harry had a quarrel, and then agreed to a duel in the prize showroom at night.


    After the appointment was made, Draco did not go. Instead, he told Old Filch that Harry had returned to the prize showroom at night, and he played Harry a bit.


    "Unfortunately, they are still in this school." Draco muttered regretfully, "I thought Filch could catch them, that useless old trash..."


    Jemini looked at the direction of Harry and the others, and saw him and Ron whispering about things, Jemini was thoughtful.


    At this time, they must have seen the three-headed **** dog, right?


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Draco was puzzled.


    "What do you mean?" Jemini was a little puzzled: "Do you want me to express my opinion about you avoiding the duel?"


    The voice fell, and Draco''s face suddenly turned white.


    He suddenly realized what a stupid thing he had done!


    In the magical world, duels are sacred and serious. If two people suffer casualties due to a duel, then even the Ministry of Magic will not take care of it. This is something that has not changed in thousands of years.


    Not to mention the magical world, even today¡¯s civilized Muggle society, there were often duels a few decades ago.


    The eldest master of the Malfoy family had an appointment with someone to fight, but he did not go to the fight, but used despicable means to avoid the fight.


    If this matter spreads out, then the glory of the entire Malfoy family for thousands of years will be nailed to the pillar of shame because of his actions. This cowardly behavior will even be executed by the family hundreds of years ago. .


    Slytherin can be mean and cunning, but in the face of a duel, even a scumbag like Voldemort would bow to Harry.


    Even in the era when the wind of duel is popular, even some women will pick up the sharp edge and start a duel against the male opponents who have tarnished their honor!


    Not to mention the male aristocrats, almost a little quarrel can trigger a life and death duel.


    In the wizarding world, Godric Gryffindor is even more a duel master. Whether his opponent is a Muggle or a wizard, the Gryffindor sword made by his goblin is forged for the duel.


    For my glory, please go to death-this is a duel of gambling on glory and life and death!


    If his father knows about this incident, although he will not really kill him, it is estimated that a fat beating is inevitable-because the Malfoy family is not only a family of wizards, but also has the inheritance of the Muggle royal family. Knighthood...


    "It doesn''t have to be so true, even if it is spread out, no one will take it seriously. After all, your age is placed here. With your current ability, I guess it is just throwing a fist on the bridge of the opponent''s nose. "


    Jemini held his chin and said casually, "Harry and the others shouldn''t be talking about it. The teacher knew about it when they wandered around at night, but points were deducted, and... I guess they don¡¯t really understand what your behavior means. What, you are lucky."


    Malfoy''s face is very ugly. For him who values ??family honor, this kind of thing makes him unacceptable.


    For whatever reason, avoiding war is avoiding war. This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Night tour with Dumbledore

    Chapter 36 Night Tour and Dumbledore


    Early the next morning, Jemini heard something from Drian, and Harry made an exception to join the Gryffindor Quidditch team.


    In fact, there is no need to listen to Derian, because at breakfast, a large group of owls sent Harry a long package containing the light wheel 2000 that Professor McGonagall gave him.


    Look at the dean of the house? Look at you again, Snape!


    Jemini sighed secretly. Fortunately, I have a weapon shop and bought a Firebolt early, so I don¡¯t have to envy Harry''s Light Wheel 2000.


    What Jemini didn¡¯t know was that Professor McGonagall was hesitant about Harry joining the team at first, because when she was observing Harry, she also saw Jemini¡¯s flying skills. If Harry scored an exception, Team, then there is no reason to stop the bug-like Jemini from joining the team.


    Until yesterday, when she heard that Jemini had joined the team, she immediately patted the table to make Harry join the Gryffindor team, then used Floo fans all the way to London and ordered Harry at the Quidditch boutique. A light wheel 2000.


    The dean of someone else¡¯s house...


    Jemini regretted not listening to the Sorting Hat.


    Even if he is assigned to Ravenclaw or Hufflepuff, it is estimated that Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout will not hesitate.


    But what else can he do?


    The college he chose, even if he kneels...Even if he kneels and prays, Dumbledore will not allow him to transfer...


    Fortunately, Snape still had a little conscience. He asked Prefect Davis to send Jemini a sticky note.


    The post-it says that Jemini will be in his office at six o''clock in the evening every weekend from now on, and Snape will train him on the Silent Charm.


    "I don''t want to see you screaming and screaming when you wield your magic wand again¡ª"


    It says on the sticky note...


    In Jemini¡¯s view, the silent curse is a benchmark for testing whether a wizard is qualified. Once the silent curse is mastered, the wizard¡¯s combat effectiveness will instantly soar.


    A thought can take much shorter time than a sentence. The time to shout a spell is enough for a wizard of Snape''s level to release three silent spells.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, when Jemini came to Snape¡¯s office, he was peeling a dead toad. The potion was boiling in the cauldron next to him, and white mist filled the room.


    To be honest, no matter what Snape¡¯s personality is, his potion level is really high! Watching Snape''s smooth operation, it felt like he was appreciating an art.


    "I think you should learn the disarming curse." Snape said without looking up, "Unleash the disarming curse on the dummy, and don''t say anything."


    Jemini didn¡¯t talk nonsense, took out his wand directly from his arms, pointed it at the dummy at the other end of the room, concentrated his attention, and waved the wand.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The wooden stick in the dummy''s hand spun out and hit Snape''s head. The smashed Snape''s head dropped unconsciously.


    The atmosphere in the office freezes instantly...


    Jemini didn''t dare to look at Snape''s face, because he thought that face must look ugly now.


    "Hmm--" Jemini sighed weakly: "Sorry, Professor, I never thought it would go so smoothly..."


    "Get¡ª¡ªout..."


    Jemini escaped.


    He still felt incredible for a while when he came to the lobby on the first floor.


    Is the Silent Mantra so easy to learn?


    But after thinking about it carefully, it doesn¡¯t seem to be an exaggeration. He has been injected with spider serum, and his thinking ability and concentration have been improved to a certain extent. In addition, he has absorbed part of Voldemort¡¯s soul power, and he has this kind of magic talent. Not surprising.


    chanted a sentence of clear water like a spring silently in his heart, but the tip of the stick did not respond.


    Jemini knows, it seems that the success just now was only accidental.


    Although his talent is very good, but with his current state, even if he can successfully use the Silent Charm, it is not a hundred-shot, he still has to practice more.


    I was able to succeed in the office just now because I thought it was because of my concentration and some luck.


    But if you can succeed once, you can succeed the second time. Jemini plans to practice a few more times today.


    Wednesday, late at night.


    Jemini, as always, wandered in the dark castle.


    This is one of his few hobbies. Since entering school, the things that can make him feel fun, except for Quidditch, are night tours.


    Hogwarts Castle has stood for thousands of years on this land, and it contains the wisdom and secrets of dozens of generations. Jemini can always find fun here.


    For example, last Friday night, Jemini found an inconspicuous small room, which was empty, with only a table, a notebook, and a quill pen.


    The book is huge and thick. In contrast, the quill is much more ordinary.


    The thick and huge notebook was just spread out, quietly placed on the table, and the notebook was densely packed with names and dates.


    According to an old white-bearded grandfather passing by at that time, every little wizard born in the UK, including Scotland, will be caught by this pen of magical fluctuations, and then write his name on this notebook.


    In his last life, Jemini had heard of such a thing, but he did not expect that it was not in the Ministry of Magic, but in Hogwarts.


    The reason why Hogwarts enrollment will not be interfered by pure-blood supporters of the Ministry of Magic is because of this pen.


    Jemini also found his name in that book, and all the people on the same page as him are little wizards of his class.


    For example, Harry, his birthday is July 31st.


    For example, Hermione¡¯s birthday is September 19th.


    Suddenly, Jemini stopped flying and hung upside down from the roof of the shed.


    September 19th...


    It seems to be tomorrow? Today, September 18th, Wednesday...


    happens to be the day of Gryffindor astronomical observations, and Hermione should be at the observatory at this time.


    "Ah... it looks like... you should have the same problem as me, Mr. Fox."


    The old voice sounded from below, and Jemini looked down. An old man with a white beard with half-moon eyes was standing on the ground, looking at him cheerfully.


    "Good evening, Professor Dumbledore." Jemini groaned, turning over and falling from the roof: "I''m just fascinated by astronomical observations. I want to spend some time with the students of Gryffindor on astronomy. class."


    "This is not the way to the observatory." Dumbledore joked, "If Filch caught you, I think you will have it."


    "He couldn''t catch me." Jemini smiled slyly: "He can''t even see my shadow."


    "Fortunately, you alone have this unique and powerful ability. I can''t imagine what the Weasley twins would look like with this ability." Dumbledore said, couldn''t help laughing: "Oh my God, it''s scary, isn''t it?"


    "That''s..." Jemini laughed.


    "I can see that you regard exploring Hogwarts at night as a pleasure. Can you tell me what you have discovered in the past few days?" Dumbledore looked at Jemini gently and said, "I I''m planning to go to the kitchen and ask for some dessert with the elves. Would you like to join me?"


    "Kitchen?" Jemini thought for a while: "Just so, can I ask them to help make a cake?"


    Dumbledore nodded: "Of course."


    The jet lag fell last night, the update time has been adjusted a bit, please recommend, ask for a reward, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a collection, so many people~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Birthday Cake

    Chapter 37 Birthday Cake


    "I found that when I itch the armor gentlemen on duty in the castle, the masks on their helmets click and click, so can I understand that they are laughing?"


    "Yes, tell you a secret, if you dance to them, they will fight with you." Dumbledore blinked.


    "So are they intelligent creatures?"


    "Magic is a magical thing. It can''t give life to an item, but it can give it wisdom." Dumbledore said kindly: "So, in the magic world, the two words of wisdom and creatures have never been one. of."


    "What about the portrait? What''s the matter with the portrait?" Jemini asked curiously, "I found that some portraits are very smart, some are very stupid."


    "Oh... this is true." Dumbledore nodded, "If you go to my office and take a look, you will find that the portraits of the principals in my office are almost indistinguishable from a living person."


    Jemini squeezed his chin and thought about it: "In other words, the more magical the person, the closer his portrait will be to him?"


    "To be honest, you are a little bit envious of you." Dumbledore nodded.


    "You have passed the award." Jemini smiled: "So, every painting of the strong man will have the wisdom close to his own?"


    "It depends on his own wishes." Dumbledore said.


    "I have a question, Professor." Jemini thought for a while and said, "If you transfer a person''s soul to his portrait, does that count as immortality in disguise?"


    Dumbledore was slightly startled: "It is not good magic to transfer the soul to the object, but I think even if it succeeds, what is the meaning of this kind of immortality?"


    "That''s what I said." Jemini nodded.


    "Fox, are you interested in immortality?" Dumbledore''s calm gaze fell on Jemini''s face through the half-moon lens.


    "Of course, who would think that he would live a long life?" Jemini smiled gently: "But to live simply to live, this kind of immortality is too much."


    "The world is beautiful and vast, Professor, my journey lies in the stars and the sea."


    Jemini¡¯s eyes were clear and far away, and there was no distraction in the blue pupils: ¡°Maybe I really live forever, maybe I will die on the road, but these things actually don¡¯t matter. I never regretted being alive, so even I was crushed on this journey, and I think I can smile and say a worthwhile trip."


    "...very thorough answer..."


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini for a while in surprise, and then exclaimed with a little emotion: "I am often proud of the students I teach... But to be honest, this is the first time that I am a student of a certain student. It''s an honor to be a teacher, Fox."


    "You have a reputation." Jemini smiled humbly.


    "Actually, not really."


    Dumbledore blinked, then raised his head, his gaze fell on a picture of a huge fruit plate next to him: "Here we are."


    Jemini looked around. From the position, it was directly below the castle auditorium.


    Dumbledore stretched out his old wrinkled palm and scratched a pear on the fruit plate. In a flash, the pear turned into a doorknob. Dumbledore opened the door and the two entered the kitchen.


    "Good evening, Honorable Professor Dumbledore! Handsome Master Fox!"


    As soon as the two walked into the kitchen, shrill voices rang in their ears. Beside them, a house elf wearing a white pillowcase bowed to the two: "Is there anything Luo Luo can help you with? ?"


    Immediately after that, a large group of house elves gathered around in a hustle and bustle, blinking big light bulb-like eyes and looking expectantly at the two of Gemini.


    Jemini pointed at himself blankly: "Do you know me?"


    "Oh, no..." Dumbledore suddenly laughed: "From the beginning of school, they haven''t found Fox your luggage until now. This has been worrying them for a long time, even though I have repeatedly emphasized that this is not their problem, but They have always been upset."


    Jemini laughed, and then I remembered that the dormitories of the four colleges were all cleaned by the elves, and the students¡¯ luggage and belongings were also cleaned by them. The thunder could not beat it every day.


    They haven¡¯t seen Fox¡¯s luggage since they enrolled in school...


    Dumbledore blinked: "Can I just ask Fox where you live now?"


    "Anyone who asks, Professor." Jemini smiled.


    The Requirement Room is not a major secret. There is nothing unspoken. It can be seen from the piles of groceries like hills. Many students have been there, but not everyone has mastered the rules of the room.


    "Oh..." Dumbledore nodded clearly, "It''s no wonder..."


    "That''s a good place. I can find everything I want there. If you are interested, I can entertain you there as a guest." Jemini groaned with a smile, completely treating the responsive house as his own territory.


    "It looks like that place is like home to you, which is great."


    "Aren''t you angry? I won''t go back to the dormitory..." Jemini was puzzled, Dumbledore''s temper was much better than he thought.


    "To be honest, if I beat someone, I wouldn''t dare to go back and live easily." Dumbledore nodded cheerfully, "But as long as you can feel at home in Hogwarts, it doesn''t matter if you live in a dorm. It¡¯s the same when you come and go to the house. In fact, if you don¡¯t say anything, I always thought you made a net in a warm place and then went to sleep..."


    "Thank you very much for your enlightenment, professor."


    "These are all trivial matters." Dumbledore said leisurely.


    "As long as you don¡¯t get caught by professors and Filch, don¡¯t go to some dangerous places, Hogwarts will not refuse the curiosity of sincere students, such as the twins of the Weasley family. I used to meet every week. They, unfortunately, don¡¯t know when it will start. They seem to have mastered the way to avoid me. I still feel quite lost... Want a fruit syrup pie?"


    Dumbledore said, and handed Jemini a piece of fruit syrup pie.


    Jemini took a bite of the pie and wrinkled his face: "So sweet¡ª"


    "When I''m old, I like to eat sweets." Dumbledore nodded, and put a piece of pie in his mouth: "Well...actually, I also liked to eat when I was young. I didn''t make excuses for my gluttony. Most British people can¡¯t refuse sweets, and syrup pie is light.¡±


    "When Filch celebrated his birthday a while ago, I tried his birthday cake. It was full of cream-it was about ten centimeters thick..."


    Jemini looked disgusted: "Uh... it sounds disgusting..."


    "Yeah, he didn''t finish it either." Dumbledore said, "Don''t you want cake? I think Ms. Lolo should be able to help you."


    "Does Mr. Fox want a cake?" Lolo tilted his head up, and his big bulb eyes looked at Jemini without blinking.


    "Yes, trouble you, Miss Lolo." Jemini squatted down and smiled gently: "If possible, I hope it''s the kind of pancake cake, three layers of crispy pancakes, one layer of cake, between every two layers. Coated with different jams, wrapped in a layer of crispy chocolate, not too big, with some fruit on top, ah, yes, please also write a happy birthday to Miss Hermione Granger."


    "So it was Miss Granger''s birthday cake!" Lolo''s big eyes were shining, and he bowed again to Jemini, her pointed nose hit the ground: "Miss Granger is a very hardworking girl. It''s Lolo''s honor to make a birthday cake for Miss Granger."


    Then, a few minutes later.


    Jemini looked at the giant chocolate cake in front of him with a full face of astonishment.


    The chocolate cake is divided into five layers, and each layer is composed of three crispy pancakes and one layer of cake. The colorful fruits are dotted around the cake, which is exquisite and unwilling to destroy.


    "Fuck, what is this?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Attract attention (seeking a monthly pass!)

    Chapter 38 Attracting Attention (Seeking a monthly pass!)


    "Oh... cherry tomatoes, dragon fruit, cherry sauce, crisp chocolate..."


    Dumbledore looked at the big cake in front of him curiously, then turned to look at Jemini and said: "If I can eat a bite, I am willing to not eat for three days."


    "Of course you can eat..." Jemini smiled helplessly, and looked at Lolo mildly: "Thank you very much for your help."


    "Oh-this is what Lolo should do." Lolo expressed his gratitude to Gemini with fear.


    Naturally, Jemini doesn¡¯t say too much. He still knows the temperament of these elves: "Anyway, I have to thank you."


    While speaking, Jemini stood up, looked at the big cake in front of him and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Now...how can I deliver it? Will it be too sassy if the Levitating Curse is hit? Who would hit it...¡±


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini: "Would you like to try the way you pack your luggage?"


    "Do you even know this?" Jemini looked at Dumbledore in surprise, and instantly activated Occlumency.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to spy on your secrets." Dumbledore waved his hand politely.


    Jemini helplessly spread his hands: "But you still spied."


    "I am a curious Gryffindor after all..."


    "Please apologize to Gryffindor immediately..."


    Look! Godric Gryffindor is a big pot!


    As the police uncle said, don¡¯t do anything bad and rely on the Japanese...


    Jemini finally received the cake in the storage space and looked at the clock on the kitchen wall. It was already past eleven. Normally, the end of the astronomy get out of class is not fixed. The weather is good tonight, and it should arrive. It was half past eleven.


    "Why don''t you send it tomorrow?" Jemini thought for a while: "The principal took the students on a night tour and celebrated their birthdays on the observatory. It seems that the spread will affect your reputation."


    Dumbledore¡¯s light blue eyes blinked, and he frankly spread his hands: ¡°In fact, my reputation has long been in a mess. If I can eat the cake sooner, I don¡¯t mind it being worse.¡±


    "¡­¡­"


    Jemini nodded: "Well, since you have said so..."


    Say goodnight to the elves, and Jemini and Dumbledore left the kitchen.


    "Fox..." Dumbledore said leisurely: "Are you and Miss Granger in love?"


    "No." Jemini looked at the gossiping old white-bearded man silently: "Mr. Granger specially picked me up when school started. Miss Granger was also worried that I would not be able to catch the school bus. The world would like this. Not many people treat me, I should cherish their kindness."


    "My parents are not around. It is the first time in my life to celebrate my birthday outside. I think Miss Granger must be in a bad mood."


    Jemini smiled gently: "We should be friends for the time being. Now that I know that tomorrow is her birthday, I have to bless me if it is reasonable."


    Dumbledore gave Jemini a gracious look: "I''m glad you have this idea, boy."


    A few minutes later, the two appeared at the observatory.


    Looking at the deserted observatory, Jemini and Dumbledore fell silent.


    After being silent for a while, Dumbledore suddenly pointed to the Gryffindor Tower in the distance.


    "There is the Gryffindor tower over there, and the female dormitory is on the left! How about you fly over with spider silk to pick her out?"


    "Shut up, old fellow! The ground is all your broken morals!"


    Jemini is so surprised, your old man can do whatever it takes to eat!


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a shelf behind him collapsed, Jemini turned his head, and the two red-haired twins fell out of the shelf in embarrassment.


    "Hey~ Good evening, Professor Dumbledore, and Jemini..."


    The two hurriedly got up and smiled awkwardly.


    "Ah... Fred, George, it''s been a long time since I saw you in the evening." Dumbledore looked at the twins in front of him happily: "What are you doing here?"


    "Because the first grade astronomy class ended very early today, we originally wanted to come here to set off fireworks, and we tried to draw out new styles..."


    "I just don''t know what professor you are doing here..."


    "We only heard your idea of ??plotting to beat the girls'' dormitory."


    "Gryffindor''s still..."


    Seeing the twins chattering, Dumbledore waved his hands with Yan Yue: "Don''t be so nervous, we both sneaked out."


    The twins breathed a sigh of relief, and then reached out to Gemini: "Get to know, I am Fred, this is George, and we are both Weasley."


    "Jemini Fox."


    "Long admired the name."


    "Thank you very much for helping us get through Marcus."


    "We wanted to do this a long time ago!"


    "It looks like you guys are getting along well." Dumbledore sighed in a bit of melancholy: "I really feel sad for Filch..."


    "Have you seen Hermione?" Jemini asked.


    "You are late, buddy." Fred shrugged, "Professor Sinista was a little uncomfortable tonight, so the astronomy get out of class was a little earlier, and they had already gone back when we came out."


    "That''s really a shame." Jemini shrugged: "Tomorrow is her birthday, I still want to help her celebrate her birthday at about twelve o''clock."


    "Then you should be in a hurry." George smiled.


    Jemini was puzzled: "Didn''t she already go back to the bedroom?"


    Fred stepped forward and took Jemini¡¯s shoulders: "Hey, listen, no one will go to bed on time when the next day is her birthday, I guess she will be awake."


    "Then we are going to the Gryffindor common room?" Jemini asked.


    "Of course not, unless the Quidditch match is won, Professor McGonagall will be crazy if he doesn''t sleep at this night."


    George took out a small bundle of fireworks from his pocket: "The Gryffindor tower is over there. If we set off the fireworks here, we should be able to attract her attention."


    "Then you do like Professor Dumbledore said, how about using spider silk?"


    "We haven''t seen your spider silk yet."


    "Speaking of spider silk, I also want to thank you for saving Ron in the potions class."


    "He is our brother."


    "Although we have been considering whether to deny our relationship..."


    The two words are sung and the same.


    "Ahem..." Dumbledore cleared his throat: "Two Mr. Weasleys, the school rules do not allow fireworks to be set here."


    "It¡¯s okay, Professor, anyway, our presence here already violates school rules."


    Dumbledore thought for a while, then nodded seriously, "I think what you said is reasonable."


    Anyway, I already violated one school rule, and I don¡¯t care if I violated one more. This kind of thing still sounds reasonable...Fart!


    Jemini feels that the three people in front of him are really unreliable, and they are really grouped by similarities.


    Huh? What seems to be wrong?


    ßÝ¡ª¡ªpop!


    The palm-sized flame elf flew a few times on the roof, and then exploded with a snap.


    Jemini covered her face sadly and almost laughed: "You just want to attract her attention with this stuff?"


    Fred and George turned away in melancholy.


    "There is really no way, funding is a big problem..."


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for a conversation, big people àÓàÓàÓàÃ~ How can the comment area of ??this book be so deserted?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： happy Birthday

    Chapter 39 Happy Birthday


    Helplessly sighed, Jemini turned over and jumped down from the observatory, dragged by the spider silk, several ups and downs came to the flat ground not far below the Gryffindor Tower.


    "Huh... the web looks really good, how did you get it? Can he sell us some?"


    The twins lay on the handrails of the observatory and looked curiously.


    "I think, if you don''t have the strong physique of Mr. Fox, the only end for you to use that thing is to break your neck." Dumbledore kindly persuaded.


    "Not necessarily." Fred squeezed his chin seriously: "Maybe it will get stuck on the fence."


    "Then string the eggs into a string."


    "Oh my God, this sounds scary!"


    "I have already felt the cold in the lower part of the hip."


    The words of the twins made Dumbledore couldn''t help but laugh. He admired the twins very much, no matter what the circumstance, they can always bring laughter to others.


    At this time, Jemini was already full of fireworks on the flat ground. They were just some ordinary fireworks. The classification of this thing in the weapon store is logistics support.


    For example, fireworks will be set off when the war is won.


    Of course, this is not the most ridiculous thing, there are still white flags in the weapon store...


    Meanwhile, Gryffindor Tower, female dormitory.


    Hermione leaned against the bedside reading the book quietly by the dim light.


    She was holding a heavy magic book in her arms, her expression looked a little absent.


    It''s her birthday after twelve o''clock. This is the first birthday in her life to spend outside and the first birthday without a birthday present.


    Fred is right. No one will go to bed on time when the next day is their birthday, at least young people will not.


    Closed the magic book distractedly, Hermione leaned against the bedside, quietly thinking about what happened in recent months.


    One morning she suddenly received a letter from Hogwarts, and was told that she was a little wizard.


    Then in the afternoon, Professor McGonagall suddenly visited and ran into Jemini in the garden. He was carrying a baseball stick and stepping on the miserable little fat man at his feet. Except for a good-looking face, he looked alike. Is a villain.


    The next day I went to Diagon Alley. There were sorcerers everywhere, and there were many interesting things.


    After that, he came to Hogwarts and was assigned to Gryffindor.


    After arriving here, she has to deal with everything alone when she leaves her parents.


    She regretted not buying an owl, otherwise she could still send a letter to her home.


    Since arriving at Hogwarts, Hermione''s heart has always been panic.


    Because many of her classmates came from wizarding families, she was worried that she could not keep up with her studies, she was worried that she would make mistakes, and she was worried that she would be looked down upon by others, so she worked hard to make herself better.


    Hermione is proud, but also inferior.


    Peel off the outside of her excellent grades, and then you can see her uneasy and frightened heart.


    ßÝ¡ª¡ª


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, a brilliant red light bloomed from outside the window, shining on Hermione¡¯s white face.


    Turned over and got out of the bed and came to the window, the red light burst, turning into a golden waterfall and hanging down from the air, the golden light instantly imprinted on Hermione''s clear pupils.


    East wind leaves flowers and thousands of trees at night, and blows down, and stars like rain.


    The little girl has never experienced the profoundness of Chinese culture, but when faced with such beautiful fireworks, people all over the world should be in the same mood.


    Immediately afterwards, as if igniting a gunpowder barrel, dozens of different colors of light flew into the air, and clusters of fireworks completely enveloped the sky above Hogwarts Castle.


    Colorful and gorgeous fireworks are blooming in the sky, with a kind of magical beauty against the background of the old castle.


    Hermione stood in front of the window dreamily, with a tear in the corner of her eyes unconsciously.


    Parvati and Lavender, who were sleeping together, were awakened by the sound of fireworks. At this time, they were standing in front of another window, jumping with excitement.


    š_¡ª


    A spider silk stuck to the window, and then, a black figure appeared in front of the window.


    In response to Hermione¡¯s startled gaze, Jemini smiled and knocked on the window.


    "Jemini? How are you..." Hermione opened the window, and then she seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help but open her mouth: "You set off the fireworks?"


    "Happy birthday, Miss Granger." Jemini smiled gently, and beckoned to the two Parvati with open mouths next to him: "Good evening, disturbing, do you want to come together?"


    Parvati and Lavender looked at each other and couldn''t help but giggled: "No, we won¡¯t bother you. I wish you all a good time."


    Jemini nodded gently, and then...


    š_¡ª


    A web of spider silk stuck to Hermione¡¯s pajamas, Jemini stretched out his hand, and wrapped the little girl¡¯s soft waist with one hand, and flew off the tower in Hermione¡¯s exclamation.


    Several ups and downs returned to the observatory, Fred and George suddenly cheered loudly, while Dumbledore wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, watching the fireworks still blooming in the sky from a long distance.


    "It''s so good to be young..."


    At this time, the towers of Gryffindor and Ravenclaw were brightly lit, and the students got up one after another and watched the grand fireworks display around the window.


    In order to grab Old Filch¡¯s attention, Jemini made a lot of fireworks, enough for a while.


    "Professor Dumbledore...and Fred and George?"


    Blushing and being put down by Jemini, Hermione looked at the three people in front of her in shock.


    "Good evening, Miss Granger." Dumbledore smiled kindly. "It''s just twelve o''clock, then... happy birthday."


    "Happy birthday, Miss MasterCard." The twins smiled.


    looked at Jemini blankly, Hermione opened her mouth with some uncertainty: "Is there a tradition at Hogwarts to celebrate the birthday of freshmen?"


    "Naturally there is no." Dumbledore thought for a while: "But this is a good proposal."


    "Do you want to modify the school rules, Professor?" Fred''s eyes lit up: "We can help."


    "I think it''s better." Dumbledore kindly declined Fred''s proposal: "I met Mr. Fox on the way to the night tour. He seemed to want to help you celebrate your birthday, so the two of us went to the kitchen. I got a birthday cake, but unfortunately, the astronomy class ended early today."


    Jemini waved his hand, and a huge birthday cake appeared in front of everyone.


    Hermione looked at Jemini in surprise, she didn''t pay much attention to the cake.


    "How do you know my birthday?"


    Jemini shrugged: "There is a room at Hogwarts, where the names of all wizards born in England are recorded. I happened to see it."


    "Ha, we''ve been to that room too." Fred said happily.


    "We also want to try if we can change the name or something."


    "As a result, George was severely poked on the back of his hand by that quill..."


    Hermione: "..."


    "Then, make a wish, Miss Granger." Dumbledore waved his hand, and a small lighted candle appeared directly above the cake.


    "Should we sing a birthday song for you?" George suggested.


    Jemini smiled: "Never mind the birthday song..."


    "happy Birthday to you-"


    Jemini hasn¡¯t finished speaking, the three of Dumbledore have already sang...


    Gan! Nima''s!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Make a bed first

    Chapter 40 Make a bed first


    "Call¡ª"


    Blowed out the candle lightly, and a pure smile appeared on Hermione''s white face.


    "What wish did you make?" George asked curiously.


    "Mum said that it won''t work if you wish to say it." Hermione smiled slyly: "Let''s cut the cake, professor, I think you can''t wait?"


    "Oh ha ha ha... Am I so obvious?" Dumbledore laughed, and a table knife and several plates were turned into a wave of his hand to cut off the top layer of cake.


    "This most delicate and beautiful piece belongs to you, Miss Granger."


    Hermione took the cake from Dumbledore, and the second layer of cake was divided by Dumbledore.


    "After eating the cake, please remember to go to bed early. You have to go to class tomorrow."


    The amiable old white-bearded grandfather got his share of cake, left two large bottles of cherry juice for several people, and then left.


    No matter how much you get along with the students, the students will not let go if you are there, and Dumbledore knows this very well.


    "Professor Dumbledore can be called the greatest headmaster of Hogwarts, I don''t think there is no reason." Looking at the direction Dumbledore left, Jemini smiled.


    After Dumbledore left, Fred and George were eating cakes, lying next to the railing of the observatory, and looking at Filch, who was frantic below, snickered.


    Hermione was wearing Gemini''s cloak, her face was ruddy, and she sat on the stairs quietly eating chocolate cake.


    Violated the school rules a few nights ago. She saw the horror of the three-headed dog in **** and felt the fear when she violated the school rules.


    And this time is also a violation of school rules, but the little girl has no resistance to it, and her heart is full of warmth.


    Looking up at Jemini¡¯s handsome profile, Hermione blushed and lowered her head.


    He looks so good!


    Early the next morning, the entire Hogwarts was discussing the fireworks incident last night.


    Except for Slytherin in the four colleges, the other three colleges all saw the colorful fireworks display.


    Gryffindor and Ravenclaw were seen from the tower, Hufflepuff was seen from the skylight.


    Only the Slytherin snakes, I didn¡¯t see anything...


    "Did you guys do it?"


    At breakfast, Harry stared at the twins curiously and asked.


    "It''s not."


    "But we are witnesses."


    "So who set off the fireworks?" Ron asked.


    "Confidentiality, you know? Confidentiality!" Fred spread his hands: "Some things can be said, but some things can''t be said nonsense. Don''t trouble us."


    "But you can ask Miss Know-How, she might know." George grinned.


    Harry and Ron looked at Hermione, Hermione blushed and lowered her head to eat breakfast in silence.


    "Hermione, are you okay?" Harry blinked.


    "Oh...I''m fine." Hermione whispered.


    Ron was puzzled: "Your face looks ugly. Are you sick?"


    The fork in Hermione''s hand was about to bend, so she resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Use you to talk more..."


    On the other side, the Slytherin long table.


    Draco looked at Jemini with some uncertainty: "The fireworks last night¡ª"


    Jemini interrupted him gently: "Fireworks? What fireworks?"


    Draco: "..."


    The look you want to cover up, looks really arrogant...


    The whole school in Nima knows about the fireworks incident last night. Why are you playing here with me?


    "Hurry up and eat, keep ample energy, and there will be flight lessons today."


    Last night¡¯s fireworks display did not bring any changes to Hogwarts today. The most is that the students¡¯ gossip in their spare time is a bit more informative, and the old Filch¡¯s whole person is in a state of violent violent eyes. Staring at every little wizard who enters and exits the auditorium, trying to find something on their faces.


    In the potions office on weekends.


    Jemini practiced the patron saint under the guidance of Snape.


    "Call God to guard."


    A piece of white light...


    "Hushen guard~"


    It¡¯s still the same...


    "Call God to guard!"


    no progress.


    "Chiji! The law protector appeared!!"


    Blue veins burst on Jemini''s forehead, but there is no use for eggs, should it be used or not.


    "If you can spend the time of the fireworks on practicing the spell, I think you should have mastered it by this time."


    Snape had a gleeful smile on his face.


    "Professor, is there a problem with this spell?"


    "I think there is a problem with your head."


    sighed, Jemini turned around and left: "I will adjust my state."


    "If you dare to leave this door, just pack your luggage and go home."


    Jemini: "..."


    Why is this person not reasonable?


    "I have understood the principle of the Patronus Mantra. I think the reason why I have not been able to use it successfully is because I don''t have enough happy memories."


    Jemini spread out.


    The sarcasm on Snape¡¯s face was even worse: ¡°Isn¡¯t it happy enough to set off the fireworks? I heard that the fireworks that night can be clearly seen in Hogsmeade.¡±


    Jemini sighed: "Professor, can you use it successfully?"


    "Nature is capable."


    "Can you please give me a demonstration?"


    "No."


    Jemini squeezed his chin: "Professor..."


    "Ok?"


    "It is said that the patron saint curse can reflect the state of a person''s heart..." Jemini''s mouth curled up slightly, smiling like a little fox: "What is your patron saint?"


    Snape did not speak, but wrote and drew in his notebook.


    "I guess it must not be a bat."


    "You can be even more outrageous in the past, guess!"


    A ball of paper slammed on Jemini''s forehead.


    "If you don''t need it today, you don''t have to go back to sleep. Let''s be with the dead toad here." Snape surveyed.


    Jemini thought for a while, nodded happily, and then formed a net in the corner.


    Snape''s face went dark: "What are you doing?"


    "As you can see, I plan to make a bed first."


    Snape: "..."


    Damn, I have never seen such a student like this after teaching for so many years!


    "Watch, I only cast it once." Snape glanced irritably at Jemini, and flicked his wand: "Call God to protect you."


    A dazzling silver light gleamed in the potions classroom. Amidst the white light, a beautiful figure flashed in the room.


    "It''s beautiful." Jemini murmured: "Although I didn''t see it clearly...but forget it, professor, what happy things did you think of when you used this spell?"


    "none of your business."


    "I want to be a reference or something."


    Snape wanted to scold him a few words, after thinking about it, he still said blankly: "How did you feel when you set off the fireworks the other day? Why didn''t you think about that stupid Granger girl?"


    "Is it necessary? We have a good relationship, but it shouldn¡¯t be enough for me to use her to successfully use the spell."


    "And professor, Miss Granger is not stupid. Although she is of Muggle origin, her grades are better than all other pure-blood students."


    Jemini said, smiling gently: "I probably feel it, she is worried that she is worse than others because of her Muggle origin, but she has been studying very hard. At least so far, I haven''t been in the same grade. Have you seen a better girl than her, have you ever seen a professor? A Muggle-born girl like her but a very good girl?"


    For an instant, not knowing which nerve touched Snape, he stood up, strode over to Jemini, and violently picked him up.


    Then, he opened the door and threw Jemini out.


    The whole process went smoothly, all in one go...


    Standing in front of the potions office, Jemini was helplessly spreading his hands. He sometimes felt that Snape was unlucky.


    For example, when facing Harry and the three of them¡ª


    Harry has green eyes like Lily...


    Ron has the same red hair as Lily...


    Hermione is from Muggle like Lily, and she is talented and has good grades...


    How painful is Snape every time he sees them three?


    The most terrible thing is that Harry is still 90% alike his dad...


    But there¡¯s one thing to say. For Snape¡¯s private teaching of Defence Against the Dark Arts, Gemini is still very grateful to him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he really couldn¡¯t use the Patronus Charm, he wouldn¡¯t be so exciting. Nep.


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Shock bullet

    Chapter 41 Shocking Bomb


    Eve of Halloween, early in the morning.


    When Jemini appeared in the hallway, he smelled a rich smell of roasted pumpkin.


    It¡¯s like always having turkey for Christmas and dumplings for Chinese New Year. In the UK, roasted pumpkin and Halloween are always the best match.


    Jemini guessed that in the Hogwarts kitchen at this time, Lolo must be busy with her friends.


    Halloween is no better than usual. For wizards, Halloween is a big holiday, and for the ghosts in the castle, it is a big holiday!


    No one is more exciting than the ghosts scurrying in the corridors at this time!


    In the spell class, when Jemini floated a feather empty-handed, Professor Flitwick readily added 10 points to Slytherin.


    This is the first time they learn the Levitating Curse, but it is not the first time that Jemini has used this spell. In the first flight lesson, he used this spell to save Neville who had fallen from a high altitude.


    For the current Jemini, it is already possible to use the Levitation Charm without a rod.


    Coming to the magic world, what makes Jemini feel speechless most is that casting without a wand is not a sophisticated technique.


    The use of magic wands is a leap forward in the wizarding society. This sentence is not just a casual comment.


    Originally, Jemini thought that casting without a wand should be a very high-end ability, but after asking Snape, he was taunted by the opponent:


    "The magic wand is a medium that can strengthen the wizard''s magic to the greatest extent and reduce unnecessary loss of magic power. Without the magic wand, you can''t even use the fluorescent flashing. At least 70% of the magic spells cannot be used."


    According to Snape, the so-called wandless spellcasting is a primitive control of the magic power of the wizard, but it is very limited. This is why even powerful wizards still use magic wands.


    Wandless spellcasting is really that powerful, Voldemort''s extremely arrogant character should say: Old magic wand? I don''t need a magic wand!


    Of course, it¡¯s not useless to cast spells without a wand. For example, it can exercise the control of its own magic power, or it can be used to assist in spell casting. For powerful wizards, it can increase combat power to a certain extent.


    Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi-


    Crabbe¡¯s wand sparked from the tip and lit Gore¡¯s sleeve. Jemini put his chin in one hand and flicked the wand in the other, extinguishing the burning flames.


    In this class, I¡¯m wasting time and staying in the same room with these two idiots...


    just affects the mood.


    For Jemini, the only function of this class is to remind him that at the dinner tonight, there will be a giant monster dragging a stick around the castle.


    According to today¡¯s course, Gryffindor¡¯s curse class is over. At this time, Hermione should be crying in the girls bathroom.


    Go and bring her out when get out of class is over. Although she should be in no danger according to the normal plot development, it is the result of luck and coincidence. Jemini can''t guarantee that it will be because of her appearance. What butterfly effect does it bring?


    Now, Mr. Granger¡¯s favor for taking him on the road is also counted.


    Finally, the curse get out of class is over.


    Jemini made sure one thing after running several floors and asking several girls. Hermione was not in the bathroom.


    He realized that he had neglected one thing-even if Hermione was in the girls bathroom when the incident happened, who would stay in the toilet all afternoon?


    It should have been a while before the dinner party to find Hermione, but there are still more than two hours left.


    Women are so troublesome...


    But as the saying goes, if you can¡¯t solve the problem, just solve the person who raised the problem.


    Hermione is not easy to find, but Professor Quirrell is still easy to find. The Defense Against the Dark Arts get out of class in the third grade has just ended, and he has just returned to the office. From the time point of view, it will take a while before he can find the trolls. There were still many students wandering in the corridors.


    At this time, Quirrell was sitting behind his desk and devoted himself to correcting the assignments submitted by the students. Even in his office, Quirrell did not disguise himself.


    Although his acting skills are indeed a little clumsy in the eyes of those who care, this does not prevent him from being intoxicated.


    Clang!


    Along with the crisp sound of glass cracking, a slap-sized tin can was thrown into the office, and Quirrell was shocked.


    He screamed. After the initial shock, he had determined that this was a prank by the students. In order to prevent the students from discovering his unknown side, Quirrell quickly adjusted his expression and changed his face. Portrayed into the image of a frightened coward teacher.


    "Oh my god, what is this?" Qi Luo forced to endure the irritability in his heart, and looked at the small iron can that was thrown to his feet tremblingly. At this time, if he used the spell, it would not be in line with his cowardly stammering. He can only maintain this cowardly mask.


    Followed by...


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the deafening sonic boom, a dazzling white light flashed across the office.


    "what--"


    Jemini outside the window heard Professor Quirrell¡¯s scream...


    The voice was full of horror, despair and shock, and Jemini could hear it. This emotional scream came from Professor Quirrell''s heart completely.


    The shock bomb is a good thing. Judging from the distance between Quirrell and this shock bomb, at least until tomorrow, his ears don''t think about it, and his eyes are probably going to take a while.


    The real shock bombs are not like in the game. It flashes, sounds, shakes the head to ease it.


    quietly leaned on the window and looked into the office. At this time, Quirrell was frantic, groping with both hands to escape the office.


    àÛ!


    There was a muffled sound.


    A dung egg hit the back of Kelow¡¯s headscarf...


    àÛàÛàÛàÛàÛ¡ª¡ª


    The densely packed dung eggs, like bullets from a machine gun, shot in from outside the window, breaking Professor Qiluo''s body...


    "Ah¡ªhelp! Help¡ª"


    Seeing Professor Quirrell screaming and running out of the classroom, Jemini also jumped from the castle wall, and disappeared behind a certain window of the castle in a few leaps.


    He didn''t plan to let Quirrell go.


    "Elegant and beautiful Myrtle girl!"


    Jemini found the crying Myrtle in an empty girl¡¯s bathroom.


    "Oh ~ my lovely Fox." Myrtle smiled and looked at Jemini''s handsome face: "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "There is something I want to tell you. Professor Quirrell has admired you for a long time, but due to his identity, he has not been able to speak, after all, he is still alive."


    Jemini said gently: "You know, he has always been very timid and inferior. He can only hide in a corner alone and feel sad. I think his appearance is too pitiful. I will tell you."


    "Ah~" Myrtle suddenly let out a weird scream, which scared Jemini to step back unconsciously.


    "My poor Quirrell, he has always admired me..." Myrtle''s silver-white spirit body turned pale, and Jemini felt that it should be a manifestation of ghosts blushing.


    "Uh... Yeah." Jemini nodded, "I guess he will hide in a corner crying again tonight. Please be with him."


    "I will!" Myrtle''s voice was full of firm belief.


    "Also, please don''t tell Professor Quirrell that I told you. His fragile heart will definitely embarrass him."


    "I know!"


    Myrtle turned into a silver light and shadow, and rushed out of the girl¡¯s bathroom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Scared to death

    Chapter 42 Scared to Death


    Jemini doesn¡¯t know if Myrtle can entangle Quirrell, but it¡¯s okay, he happened to run into Peppies wandering in the castle.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Pippi."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jemini said hello to Pippi.


    "Oh~Jemini~Jemini~Left and Right Separation~" (Gemini and Separation Mantra sound alike.)


    "Sounds like a nice jingle." Jemini laughed and said, "I hope you can be so happy every day."


    "Ha~ I am happy of course~ I am happy every day! Boom buzz buzzy~" Pepy Ghost turned a few times in mid-air, and stuck his tongue out at Demini.


    "Speaking of which, I just thought of a very interesting thing." Jemini smiled and raised a finger: "As the king of Hogwarts prankster, Mr. Peppy, must know a lot of interesting secrets, right?"


    "Oh-despicable baby Fox." Pepy Ghost''s small black eyes stared straight at Jemini: "What if you want to play tricks on me? Even if I know, I won''t tell you!"


    "You''re misunderstood, I didn''t want to do what you said." Jemini spread his hands. "I just bet with the Weasley twins. They said that under Professor Quirrell''s turban is the Mediterranean, and I guess it''s bald. You know him. What''s under the headscarf?"


    Pippy Ghost was taken aback for a moment, floating in the air with some bewilderment.


    "It looks like you don''t even know..." Jemini sighed: "Forget it, anyway, they have already gone to find out. It is true that the two of them are more professional for pranks or something..."


    "No!" Pipigui screamed, as if he had been offended: "You wait for me! I will show you who is the king of pranksters! Besides, I bet there are pustules under his headscarf. !"


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, Pepy Ghost disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Crying Myrtle and Pippi, who likes to play pranks, Jemini thinks it should be strange enough for a headache.


    After a while, Jemini finally found out the location of Hermione from Parvati.


    Clang clang clang...


    A knock on the door sounded.


    "Hermione, are you in there?"


    With a bang, the compartment door in front of her opened, Hermione flushed her eyes and looked at Gemini in astonishment.


    "Jemini? What are you doing here? This is the girls'' bathroom!"


    "I know." Jemini nodded gently: "But it''s okay. When I came in, the girls ran out screaming and won''t disturb others."


    Hermione opened her mouth when she heard the words: "Your thinking must be something abnormal!"


    "Just kidding, there was no one else when I came in. The dinner is about to begin. Everyone should be in the auditorium by now."


    Jemini smiled and waved her hand. Hermione was relieved. She didn''t want the owner of this handsome face to be a pervert.


    "You...you go first, I''m not too hungry." Hermione seemed to think of something sad, her eyes dimmed.


    "Not too hungry?" Jemini looked at the cubicle behind Hermione. "Are you full?"


    "That''s not it!" Hermione flushed angrily: "Sure enough! There must be something wrong with your head! Oh my God... This is the girls bathroom! It''s the bathroom!"


    "Okay." Jemini shrugged: "I thought it was the food in the auditorium that didn''t suit your appetite. I want to eat something curious."


    The voice fell, and a small hand was pinched to Jemini''s waist. He took a breath of pain because of the pain.


    Hermione squeezed her face and looked at Jemini angrily. After a few seconds, she burst out laughing.


    "It looks like you are in a much better mood." Jemini smiled and groaned: "Let''s go to dinner. I hope Crabbe and Gore fools didn''t touch my baked potatoes."


    "Do you like to eat baked potatoes?" Hermione asked, looking at Jemini''s profile intently.


    "Yes." Jemini smiled and pushed open the door of the girl''s bathroom: "The smell of roasted potatoes, the soft and glutinous taste, you can also choose to add salt and pepper, or black pepper according to your taste, um... As a staple food, it''s simply perfect-vomit!!!"


    The words were not finished, a violent stench rushed into the nose, and Jemini directly supported the door and retched.


    It seems that a smell of smelly socks mixed with the smell of a toilet that I don¡¯t know how long it has not been used to rush straight into the nose, and he burst into tears on the spot, and the aggressive smell almost overturned Jemini¡¯s sky spirit cover.


    Boom boom boom...


    At the end of the corridor, heavy footsteps sounded, and Jemini looked at the moonlit shadow on the corner in astonishment.


    That''s a monster...


    is still two ends!


    "What''s the situation?" Jemini pinched his nose with a look of astonishment.


    Hermione obviously smelled the smell beside her, rolling her eyes disgustingly.


    "Face!!!"


    Screams rang out in the corridor, and Pippi flew over in front of Gemini: "Quiro has a face on the back of his head! Ah-scared the ghost!!!"


    Jemini opened his mouth, his face full of astonishment: "No way..."


    Keiro¡¯s turban was taken off by Pippi!


    Thinking of this, Jemini was stunned.


    Fuck, is it so sloppy?


    At this time, what happened to the two giant monsters in the corridor Jemini also reacted. It was nothing more than that Quirrell saw that the incident was revealed, and the giant monster was released for the first time. He wanted to be caught off guard and took the magic away at this time. stone.


    But it¡¯s okay. At this time, he shouldn¡¯t know how to pass the three-headed dog...


    "Snoring..."


    A low gasp came from the other side of the corridor, Jemini turned his head stiffly, and met three pairs of **** eyes.


    It''s really a three-headed dog from hell~


    Jemini''s face turned dark.


    Originally, I just wanted to let Pippi Ghost take Quirrell for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that this guy would be so capable, so he took off Quirrell¡¯s headscarf.


    Does it mean that there is no magical guardian on the turban? Is it exposed so easily?


    In fact, Quirrell didn''t expect this to happen. Who was so good to pick someone¡¯s headscarf?


    The cowardly professor is also a professor. At Hogwarts, the authority of the professor is very heavy. Even the lawless Peppy will give the professors a certain degree of respect. He never goes to the classroom to mess around when the students are in class. .


    However, although Pepigui will give some respect to the professors, it does not mean that he will not play pranks on the professors-such as taking off their headscarves...


    This is something that neither Quirrell nor Gemini could have imagined.


    Jemini could clearly see that Quirrell should have broken the jar at this time. His behavior has changed from stealing the Philosopher¡¯s Stone to taking the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. The purpose of the two is the same, but the process is completely the same. different.


    Normally, Quirrell¡¯s plan should be to steal the Philosopher¡¯s Stone without attracting Dumbledore¡¯s attention.


    And now suddenly it was caused by Pippi, Voldemort on the back of his head was exposed, and Quirrell could only break the jar and forcibly seize the Philosopher¡¯s Stone.


    But this is not all good for Quirrell. The three-headed dog that had made him helpless, now he can safely lead it away.


    This rough-skinned three-headed dog is as resistant to spells as a dragon, and it has kept Quirrell at a loss. If it is taken away, it will cause riots. Dumbledore will notice him for the first time.


    But don''t worry about it now-he has been completely exposed.


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection! Let my recommendation and monthly pass ranking go up! At the beginning of each month, every 300 monthly pass will increase by one more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Do you want to listen to a lullaby baby

    Chapter 43 Do you want to listen to a lullaby baby


    Leading a three-headed dog away is much easier than passing by it, and Jemini has no doubt that Quirrell has this ability.


    So what is the protection of the Philosopher¡¯s Stone now?


    The Devil¡¯s Net, the Flying Key, Wizard Chess, Snape¡¯s Potions and the Mirror of Eris.


    No, if I remember correctly, the magic mirror seems to have moved in after Christmas, that is to say, now the Philosopher¡¯s Stone does not have the strongest protection...


    It''s bad!


    Jemini still has some thoughts about the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, after all, it is a treasure that can turn stones into gold.


    Now let¡¯s not say what it is, the Philosopher¡¯s Stone will really be taken away by Voldemort if it is not done well, and once the Philosopher¡¯s Stone is taken away by Voldemort, he can reshape his body.


    This is certainly not the worst thing¡ª


    Right now, there are two giant monsters and a three-headed dog staring at themselves...


    What kind of fairy plot is this special?


    Jemini sighed helplessly. He just wanted to change what was going to happen a little bit. He didn''t expect to develop into this ghostly appearance...


    Hermione''s face was pale beside her, her eyes were full of fear, and her body was trembling constantly.


    "Miss Granger?"


    "Ok?"


    "I have something to ask you." Jemini turned around and held Hermione''s shoulders, staring at her seriously, and quickly said: "I will help you break through the two giant monsters, you must do the fastest Run to the auditorium at speed and inform Professor Dumbledore that Quirrell wants to go through the trapdoor."


    Hermione opened her mouth with a hint of surprise in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something, but Jemini didn''t give her time to speak, so she just wrapped her in her arms with one hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini turned around, and a spider thread shot on the head between the three dogs. The three dogs were immediately enraged and charged towards Jemini from the other end of the corridor. Three angry roars penetrated. Jemini''s eardrums reached his mind.


    "This picture looks really exciting." Jemini leaped up, two spider threads shot out, blurring the faces of the two giants, and then a leap over the two giants'' heads, releasing Hermione. Down.


    "Now hurry up and find Dumbledore."


    Hermione looked at Jemini with a worried face: "I want to help you!"


    "You can''t help me!" Jemini stared sharply, "The only thing you can do is to find Dumbledore quickly and let the students avoid this place. You can only support me here! Immediately! leave here!"


    Hermione glanced at Jemini aggrievedly. Jemini had never been so fierce to her. Fortunately, she also knew the priorities, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Although the little girl is a bit reckless, she is still very smart, knowing what is most important at the moment.


    Seeing Hermione ran away quickly, Jemini a few spider webs sealed the corridor behind him, then he turned around and lowered the center of gravity of his body, as if he was planning to hunt a spider, his eyes were on the monster and the three heads. The dog swept across.


    "Tsk tusk...Look at this rough skin, I guess my spell will not have much effect on you."


    At this time, there are four creatures in this corridor. Judging from its size alone, the three-headed **** dog is undoubtedly at the top of the food chain. The two giants originally wanted to avoid it, but Gemini didn''t give it to them. This opportunity.


    He attracted the hatred of the three-headed dog, and then passed the two giant monsters. When the three-headed dog rushed towards him, he immediately fought with the two giant monsters.


    According to the truth, the giant monsters should be in the upper half of the food chain in the magical creatures, especially the two giant monsters are the mountain monsters, which are the largest and most aggressive of the giant monsters.


    But even so, the size of only a dozen feet is still a bit insufficient to look at the three-headed **** dog that Hagrid raised.


    Two thick, trunk-like sticks hit the heads of the three-headed dogs on the left and right sides. Although the effect was mediocre, they were still very successful as a provocative mockery¡ªthe three-headed dogs went crazy.


    The deafening bark, the screaming roar of the giant monster, two different voices echoed continuously in the corridor.


    With a mouthful, one of the monsters'' head was bitten off by the left head of the three-headed dog, and the blood above its huge body gushed out like a fountain.


    Jemini was a little dumbfounded. Snape was able to keep that leg even after a bite of this thing, indicating that the guy still had two brushes.


    The other giant monster also seemed to be frightened by this picture. Although the giant monster¡¯s head was stupidly unable to make it understand what was in front of him, his instinct as a creature still drove him to escape here.


    Then Jemini saw that the monster broke away from the three big furry paws and rushed in his direction.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Jemini felt as if a tank was rushing towards him.


    The huge stick slammed into Jemini¡¯s head with a swipe. Jemini lowered his head abruptly and flashed past the smashed stick. Two spider silks flew on the giant monster¡¯s legs, which were thicker than an elephant.


    Immediately afterwards, he soared into the air, flying against the wall, and the spider silk flew out without money, wrapping the giant monster all over the spider silk.


    But in these short seconds, a huge dog poked its head over and bit Jemini in one bite.


    "I guess you can bite off most of my body in one bite?" Jemini quickly drew away the sharp teeth and jumped to the roof of the shed. Then he jumped down and aimed at the little monster''s head, The leg fell down fiercely.


    Several tons of power unreservedly smashed on the little head of the giant monster, smashing its Tianling cover on the spot.


    The weakness of the giant monster is that stupid little head.


    Although it has extremely high magic resistance skin and developed limbs, the head of the giant monster is actually very fragile. It is still the Qiluo teaching.


    "Very well, now both giants are dead, how about you and I truce?" Jemini dodged the fallen giant corpse and looked at the three-headed **** dog with a smile.


    "Hululu...hou¡ª"


    "The dog''s bark should be barking~ but I understand what you mean." Jemini smiled and said, "Is it because I look tender meat?"


    The black three-headed dog rushed towards Jemini. Its huge body blocked the entire corridor, causing the street fighting that Jemini was best at now to become his constraint.


    "One head on the left~"


    š_¡ª


    "One head on the right~"


    š_¡ª


    "Of course I won''t forget the middle one!"


    š_¡ª


    Three cobwebs successively muzzled the nose and mouth of the three heads, but this delay was only temporary. Jemini took advantage of this opportunity to widen the distance between the three-headed dog.


    After the three-headed dog broke the web with its paws, it saw Gemini at the end of the corridor.


    Jemini looked at it with a smile, and threw a few grenades.


    Boom boom boom boom¡ª


    A series of explosions blasted in the corridor, and the violent fire and smoke engulfed the wailing and roar of the three-headed dog.


    But soon, the three-headed dog rushed out of the flames under the fire and blood. Its eyes flashed red, and it rushed toward Gemini fiercely. That gesture was really a bit of a response. The way out of hell.


    The explosion of the grenade caused only a little fleshy wound...


    Jemini looked at the three-headed dog that ran away and couldn''t help but laugh. He found that if he didn''t use tools, he really didn''t have the means to hurt the three-headed dog at present, so there was no need to think about the magic wand. This thing His magic resistance is ridiculously high, and a few tons of power does not have any advantage when facing a three-headed dog.


    "Is it anxious to sing a lullaby to you now? Go to sleep~Go to sleep~My dear¡ª"


    Boom!


    Jemini was slapped into the wall with a paw...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Does anyone say it?

    Chapter 44 Is it true?


    It''s not that Jemini has no means to kill a three-headed dog, but if it is to kill a dog and cost him tens of thousands of pounds to buy an anti-sniper sniper, he feels that it is really not worth it.


    After all, even if he can''t touch these three-headed dogs, with his inhuman physique, these three-headed dogs can''t help him.


    However, when he smashed the wall, Jemini suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    Although the power of the two is similar, the defense power is obviously not the same level.


    As the saying goes, I can make countless mistakes, but you can only make one mistake.


    Although Jemini won¡¯t make a single mistake to cool off, but with such powerful claws, he is a little confused.


    Although there is no injury, it still hurts enough.


    A little embarrassed to climb up from the ruins, Jemini¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement.


    It may sound a bit perverted to say that, but he did feel excited during the battle with the three-headed dog.


    Heart beating fiercely, blood is accelerating, Jemini likes the feeling of blood boiling during battle.


    Raising his hand to tear off the tattered robe and jacket, Jemini grinned, revealing his white teeth.


    "Come here!"


    The black giant dog quickly approached and opened his mouth wide towards Gemini, and a foul-smelling exhalation rushed towards his face.


    "Shave!"


    As if teleporting, Jemini''s figure disappeared in place, avoiding the attack of the three dog heads, and then, he slammed a fist on the rightmost head.


    The three-headed dog reacted very quickly. After being punched, he turned around and took a bite towards Gemini.


    "Thunderbolt explodes!"


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and Jemini blasted the eyes on the far right of his head.


    With a cry of mourning, Jemini kept moving, retracting the wand into the storage space, leaping up, and riding on the back of the three-headed dog. Then, two long swords appeared in his hand, biting the head on the left. Before coming over, he pierced the long sword into the eyes of the middle head.


    Shaved off the left head again, and Jemini stuck a cobweb on that head. Amidst his angry roar, two long swords pierced its only two eyes.


    At this point, the three-headed dog is completely blind with six eyes.


    The three-headed dog is screaming. It seems to have anticipated its own destiny, but it is still physically strong and can use its sense of smell to find enemies. It will drag Gemini to **** before dying.


    The three blood bowls bite towards Gemini together with big mouths. Gemini lowered his waist, backflips, and a set of movements flowed smoothly. Three high-explosive grenades were thrown into three big mouths.


    As soon as the distance between the two was opened, an explosion sounded, and the three-headed dog struggling to rush forward for two steps, but soon fell to the ground, and the three huge dogs'' heads dropped weakly.


    Three grenade exploded in its three throats, completely annihilating its vitality.


    At this time, the corridor was already in a mess. Two giant monsters and a three-headed dog corpse blocked the corridor full of rubble, which looked particularly magnificent.


    Jemini was dressed coarsely and sat on the ground. The effort just now consumed a lot of his energy, especially when he suffered a paw from a three-headed dog.


    In less than a minute, there was finally a sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor. Professor McGonagall ran quickly with a pale face. A large number of professors followed, except for Snape and Dumbledore, almost all the teachers. All arrived here.


    "Oh--"


    As soon as he saw the three-headed dog''s corpse, Professor McGonagall paused and covered his mouth.


    "Jemini!" Hermione''s little girl jumped out from behind Professor McGonagall, stepped forward and hugged Jemini, couldn''t help but whimpered: "Sorry, are you okay?"


    "Why do you say sorry? Did you do anything to sorry me?" Jemini smiled gently, and then he suddenly frowned: "Crabbe and Gore moved my baked potato?"


    "No, it''s not... uh..." Hermione was a little bit incoherent when asked by him, and stammered: "I...I mean, it''s because of me that you encounter this kind of thing."


    "That''s okay, I''m sorry." Jemini waved his hand indifferently.


    "What the **** is going on?" Professor McGonagall looked at the mess behind Gemini with a pale face, and then looked at Fox with stern eyes: "Mr. Fox, are these all your masterpieces?"


    Listen to this tone...


    Could it be that you want me to lose money?


    Jemini hesitated for a moment: "They did it first, Professor."


    "I didn''t ask you this! Oh my God... Fortunately, nothing happened to you, how dare you?"


    Professor McGonagall said with a trembling tone, and stepped forward to grab Jemini and check it around. After finding that he was indeed not injured, he gently hugged Jemini.


    "Miss Granger has already told us that you saved her and stopped these monsters." Professor McGonagall looked at Gemini''s handsome face with satisfaction: "Formidable strength, extraordinary courage, with A first-year student killed a three-headed dog and two trolls. You won 50 points for Slytherin. I will inform Professor Dumbledore of this."


    "Uh... Quirrell''s side..."


    "Professor Dumbledore has passed, that bastard, he can''t get away." Professor McGonagall''s tone seemed to eat people...


    After a while, the Slytherin common room.


    Under the awe-inspiring gaze of the whole room, Jemini gulped his mouth to eat. A small mouth was stuffed with roast potatoes and steak.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten dinner, and had a life-and-death struggle with the three-headed dog. He was really hungry now.


    Due to the unexpected incident tonight, the students were temporarily evacuated back to their respective dormitories, and the dinner was delivered directly to the common room. Therefore, Jemini, who has not returned for 800 years, can only come here to eat today. .


    "So, did you really stop a three-headed dog and two giant monsters?" Draco looked at Gemini in admiration.


    "For the time being... I stopped it." Jemini tore a piece of beef jerky. Draco and his mother mailed him the beef jerky, which is very expensive in the UK.


    "How did you do it?" Draco looked at Gemini''s eyes in admiration: "How did you stop them?"


    The voice fell, and the little snakes around also raised their ears, wanting to know the answer from Gemini.


    "Kill them all, and naturally stop them."


    Draco: "..."


    What you said is so reasonable, I am so speechless!


    How did you score 99 on the test? Just answer a multiple-choice question incorrectly.


    You listen! Does anyone say it?


    A figure squeezed out from the crowd, Marcus looked at Jemini with a pale face, behind him were the senior students who had participated in the besieging Jemini.


    "Jemini, I''m really sorry for the previous thing." Marcus lowered his head: "If I can get your forgiveness, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Jemini: "..."


    Looking around, he discovered that most of the little snakes in Slytherin were looking at him in awe, and the stars surrounded the sofa he was sitting on.


    So...what is the situation like carrying a handle on campus?


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for a reward, ask for recommendation, big, readers of the starting point can already vote for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Cooking and politics

    Chapter 45 Cooking and Politics


    Quiro was caught in Azkaban.


    After all, he was abandoned by Voldemort. Before Dumbledore arrived, Voldemort escaped from his body and fled away.


    What makes Quirrell most broken is that there is nothing in the innermost part of the many levels, and Dumbledore has not put the Philosopher''s Stone in it!


    In this regard, Jemini was not very surprised. Judging from Dumbledore''s urine quality, as long as he didn''t make a move, he felt unsafe for a hundred levels outside.


    "Shock! In the face of two giants and a three-headed **** dog, this eleven-year-old boy actually did such a thing! ¡·


    Two days later, the Daily Prophet reported the incident in detail, and the title of the article was similar to what the editors had.


    Rita Skeeter? That''s all right.


    The bottom line of this woman''s ethics is like that of Xiaobian.


    ''Outstanding achievements, great strength, handsome appearance, and mysterious life experience, this boy has too many similarities with that unspeakable person, and he has done a lot when he was only eleven years old. A feat that adult wizards can''t accomplish--


    (The whole Slytherin is his utterance-from a Ravenclaw girl who did not want to be named.)


    Many people have expressed strong concerns about Mr. Fox¡¯s leadership and outstanding personality. We don¡¯t know if Dumbledore will inadvertently cultivate a dangerous person again¡ª¡¯


    Snapped!


    A newspaper was smashed on the marble bench next to Jemini, Hermione was full of anger: "She''s a rumors!"


    Jemini squeezed his chin and glanced in the newspaper: "Outstanding...powerful... handsome... I think the evaluation is very pertinent."


    Hermione: "..."


    When you work together, you just see her praise you, right?


    Jemini smiled mildly, not caring about Hermione''s fight.


    Leaning leisurely on the back of the chair, Jemini looked at a small beetle on the wall and said softly with his chin supported.


    "She''s actually right. Although I don''t want to do anything subjectively, Slytherin can indeed be regarded as my word. I cough and everyone will see it, even though I have repeatedly emphasized that I don''t like it. So, but they don¡¯t seem to listen..."


    Speaking, Jemini looked at Hermione mildly: "There is nothing wrong with the evaluation Miss Skeeter gave me. As long as it is not groundless rumors, I can accept it."


    Hermione looked at Jemini anxiously: "But this has a big impact on your reputation..."


    "Some people are destined to become strong, and the strong never care about the opinions of the weak." Jemini smiled nonchalantly: "This sharp-spoken reporter can live unharmed until now. He won''t just rely on it. The cleverness who flies around like a little bug also has a judgment of danger. She knows deeply what kind of people she can provoke and what kind of people she can''t provoke."


    "Professor Dumbledore is principled and has a sense of justice, so she can criticize Dumbledore unscrupulously, because she knows that no matter how bad her words are, Dumbledore will not do anything to her."


    "But think about it, does she dare to report on Voldemort?" Jemini smiled slyly.


    "Although I won''t be like Voldemort, I won''t live to old age with stupid kindness. The world is not black and white, bad people can''t die well, good people can''t live well, no one can live purely. Guess what kind of people live the most comfortable life?"


    Hermione thought for a while, then hesitated: "Is it bad or not?"


    "The biggest fist." Jemini laughed in Hermione''s white eyes.


    "The person who is not bound by the rules and the law is the most comfortable. To achieve this goal, the person either owns the right or has the power that the right cannot restrict. At this time, the right will serve the person, so in the final analysis , The essence of right is violence."


    Jemini said, spreading his hands: "Rita Skeeter described me as perfect. In fact, I am a more violent person. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at Marcus. If you really take me Annoyed, it''s just a small bug, I won''t care."


    The voice fell, and the little beetle on the wall flew away tremblingly.


    Rita Skeeter is not a fool, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to learn the extremely advanced transformation art of Animagus.


    became an inconspicuous beetle to get fierce material. She was so proficient that she played, but from Jemini¡¯s words, her little tricks had been seen through by the teenager.


    Jemini¡¯s remark just now was obviously addressed to her.


    Jemini just pointed to her nose and told her that although she is not a bad person, she is not a good person. Doing too much Jemini will really kill her...


    "By the way, how did you know that it was Quirrell?" Hermione asked suddenly, "Harry and Ron had always thought it was..."


    "Professor Snape?"


    "Yes..."


    Jemini smiled and spread his hands: "Their suspicions are not unreasonable. No one can see that he is not a good person, and he is always aimed at Harry... But what you can see, Dumbledore 100 How can a multi-year-old person fail to see it?"


    "But even so, he still chose to believe in Professor Snape, which proves that he must have some factor that allows Dumbledore to trust him unconditionally."


    Jemini said, smiling and raising a finger: "But this kind of factor will definitely not be interest binding. Relying on interest to maintain the relationship is the least reliable, so I guess, maybe it is the emotional aspect?"


    "Snape?"


    "Professor! It''s Professor Snape, or you can call him Mr.." Jemini emphasized: "I don''t comment on his character, but there is no doubt that he is a very competent professor."


    As I said before, Snape may have a character problem, but his professionalism as a teacher is still very strong.


    And one more thing is that he is loyal to Dumbledore.


    "Stupid people use their own senses to define others. I always rely on factual evidence." Jemini spread his hands.


    Hermione rolled her eyes when she heard the words: "He is not against you. What you said is so light."


    "Marcus also targeted me. You see, I forgive him. He was sincere when he confessed to me last night." Jemini laughed.


    Hermione: "..."


    You are the devil...


    In fact, Jemini is not very satisfied with the outcome of this incident.


    Even though Quirrell was arrested, the Ministry of Magic refused to listen to the testimony of Dumbledore and Snape, and firmly believed Quirrell was a thief with a problematic head.


    As for Pippi and Snape who can serve as witnesses, according to the Ministry of Magic, one of the two is not even a ghost, and the other has the stain of being a Death Eater. The testimony is not enough to be believed.


    In short, the Ministry of Magic at this time is a point of view, resolutely denying the fact that Voldemort is still alive.


    Although this kind of political tactics may seem ridiculous and outrageous, Jemini is not surprised. Decades later, the United Kingdom¡¯s first linked herd immunity has all been done. In contrast, the Ministry of Magic and other idiots. The behavior can be considered witty, at least they haven''t caused panic and turmoil in the magical world, have they?


    Jemini has lived in the UK for so many years, and he has a good understanding of the UK.


    It now appears that there are two things that the British are not good at-cooking and politics.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Victory

    Chapter 46 Victory in Competition


    In the second month of school, the Defence Against the Dark Arts professor was sent to Azkaban.


    A slight intervention in the plot caused such a serious deviation, and Jemini had a deep understanding of the butterfly effect.


    The impact of things does not stop there, such as Hagrid.


    He has not been in a good mood these days. One is because Lu Wei¡ªhis three-headed dog was killed by Gemini, and the other is because his three-headed dog almost hurt Gemini, Hagrid. In recent days, he has been sad and self-blaming. After sincerely apologizing to Jemini, he has been locked in a small room to reflect on himself.


    Furthermore, the Defense Against the Dark Arts class began to be replaced by Snape, and Snape¡¯s original potions class was divided into some time for Professor Sprout. Although Sprout taught the bishop herbal medicine, it was Medicine also has a lot of accomplishments.


    Originally, Jemini thought that Snape was very busy teaching seven grades alone, and it was impossible to have time to substitute the students for Defense Against the Dark Arts, but it turned out that he underestimated Snape''s enthusiasm for Defense Against the Dark Arts class. .


    After Quirrell was sent to the Azka class, the first-year defense against the dark arts class became a big class, which was taught by the four colleges together, and the defense against the dark arts in the upper grades was replaced by Professor Flitwick. After sharing it, I''m also busy.


    The Hogwarts class schedule that I saw in the forum post in my previous life is full, but it is not the case.


    At Hogwarts, there are not many class hours in the first grade. There are at most three classes a day, and each class is two hours. Defense against the Dark Arts only has one class per week.


    In the upper grades, there are many more elective courses, such as divination, Muggle studies, and so on. One teacher can still be busy teaching for seven school years, but it is a bit difficult to substitute for lessons. If there is no Professor Sprout and With Professor McGonagall''s help, Snape and Professor Flitwick couldn''t spare the time to substitute Defence Against the Dark Arts.


    In addition, although there are not many class hours per day, homework is desperate. At Hogwarts, homework is handed in once a week, calculated by size...


    After entering November, the weather became very cold, and the mountains around the school looked gray and covered with snow and ice.


    Various homework and cold weather made the students more anxious, but this state did not last long, and a news made the students active again.


    The Quidditch season has begun!


    The first game was Gryffindor vs. Slytherin, and the second game was Hufflepuff vs. Ravenclaw.


    In other words, Jemini will soon enter the Quidditch arena as a seeker.


    "Come on, Master Fox."


    "We firmly believe that you will usher in the final victory."


    "Jemini, you must be better than Harry Potter!"


    Slytherin¡¯s little snakes are talking super nicely, and regardless of whether Jemini is embarrassed or not, they just blow.


    "The Quidditch match had more than 700 fouls, and they all appeared in a World Cup match in 1473¡ªheck, what happened in that match?"


    Early on Wednesday morning, Jemini was eating grilled fish fillets while flipping through "The Magical Quidditch Ball."


    "I heard that the first referee''s death happened after the game that year." Draco said: "But then this kind of thing didn''t happen very much. The Ministry of Magic is very strict in this regard."


    "Being a referee is really hard enough." Jemini smiled.


    Wow!


    A sound of flapping wings sounded overhead. On the skylight of the auditorium, a large group of owls flew in in groups and dropped packages for their little masters.


    Several long-eared owls attracted the attention of Jemini, and those long-eared owls carried the same package together¡ªa long box.


    No need to think about it, 80% of it is a flying broomstick.


    Which lucky guy is this again?


    Jemini rested his chin and looked curiously.


    Then, six long-eared owls swooped down, dropped the package in front of Jemini, and directly knocked over his plate with grilled fish fillets.


    "For me?" Jemini was suddenly surprised.


    Judging from the address and name marked on the package, there is no doubt that this item was mailed to Jemini.


    Jemini opened the box, and as expected, there was a flying broom inside.


    It is a brand new light wheel 2000, red lacquer, smooth branches, and it also comes with a broom maintenance box and a sticky note.


    ¡®If you can¡¯t win the championship, you should pay it back slowly.


    ¡ªSev Snape¡¯


    "Um..."


    swallowed awkwardly, and Jemini''s mood was very complicated at this time.


    On the one hand, I am very grateful to Snape for his donation, and on the other hand, I can¡¯t help but feel **** by Snape¡¯s awkward character...


    How can I euphemistically tell him that I have a faster and better flying broomstick?


    Thinking about it, Jemini thinks it¡¯s better to forget it.


    As long as the game wins, Snape probably won''t care about these details.


    Finally, Saturday.


    Today is the day when Gryffindor and Slytherin compete.


    At around ten-thirty in the morning, the stands of the entire Quidditch stadium were already overcrowded.


    On the entire stand, only a quarter is the green zone, and the remaining three quarters are all the red ocean...


    "It feels like an away game..."


    In the locker room, Jemini put on a green Slytherin uniform.


    "It''s normal." Derian laughed: "When we played against Gryffindor, the stands were red, and when we were playing against Ravenclaw, the stands were blue, against Hufflepuff. At that time, the stands are yellow. For us, their support is not important at all. Victory is our ultimate goal."


    Jemini smiled: "It looks like you are very confident?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Derian shrugged: "Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw are easy to say, but in the face of Gryffindor... Although I hate those restless guys, but to be honest, the difference between our two teams The gap is not small."


    Jemini nodded, his eyes swept across the other stupid faces in the team: "I can see it."


    Derian sighed: "The lineup of their team is perfect, especially the cooperation of the three female chasers. You should really look at it. That is an art. Why are the girls in our courtyard so cute? ?"


    "Anyway, do your best." Jemini stretched out: "Within the rules, play rough, such as fake moves in Transylvania, if the difference in strength is really too big. , Let¡¯s all return to defense, and I will end the game as soon as possible."


    Jemini¡¯s words have a kind of command meaning in it, but no one has any objections. Whether it is from Quidditch technology or personal combat power, Gemini has the capital to completely dominate this team.


    took out the light wheel 2000 with his hand, and Jemini handed it to Derian: "ride this during the game."


    Drian was surprised: "How can this be? You are the seeker. The core of our battle is based on you."


    "I''ll ride this." Jemini took out the Firebolt from the storage space.


    Drian opened his mouth, trying to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth.


    Although it is not clear what broom Jemini took out, the top-level workmanship still shows its extraordinary.


    Another point is that Drian is not too daring to defy Jemini¡¯s will.


    Finally, under the spotlight, Jemini walked out of the locker room carrying a firebolt. Three chasers, two batsmen and a goalkeeper lined up in two rows behind him.


    There was a lot of cheers in the stadium stands, although most of the cheers were given to the opposite side.


    Jemini saw that in the opposite Gryffindor team, Harry was standing anxiously beside Wood.


    Ms. Hooch stood in the center of the court, holding her flying broomstick in her hand, waiting for the players from both sides to take their place.


    "Listen, I hope everyone will participate in the competition fairly and honestly!"


    Ms. Huo Qi looked at everyone with an eagle-like gaze: "Now, please ride on the flying broomstick."


    Jemini didn¡¯t ride his light wheel 2000?


    Harry mounted the broom and stared scorchingly at the firebolt under Jemini.


    He didn''t know what broomstick it was, but his instinct made him care about it.


    Before he could think about it, a golden light flew up. It was the Golden Snitch, which had been released. Then, two wandering **** flew high in the sky, and the ghost flying ball was thrown high by Ms. Hooch.


    In the next second, Ms. Huo Qi blew the whistle, and in the blink of an eye, fifteen broomsticks rose into the sky, high up into the sky-the game began!


    "Ghost Flying Ball was immediately snatched by Gryffindor¡¯s Angelina Johnson¡ªwhat a good chaser that girl is, and she looks very charming¡ª"


    On the teacher''s stand, the twins¡¯ close friend Lee Jordan is commenting on the game. He is a black boy with a broken mouth and sharp complaints. He is the commentator of the Hogwarts Quidditch game.


    "Jordan!" Professor McGonagall shouted solemnly.


    "I''m sorry, Professor." Jordan stopped wisely. Suddenly, his eyes were startled: "Oh my God, what is that?"


    "Slytherin Seeker Jemini Fox is flying at an unreasonable speed. What kind of broom is that? The speed is so far away from Harry Potter''s light wheel 2000 that he spotted the Golden Snitch. !"


    "He actually bitten behind the Golden Snitch at the beginning of the game! Oh my God, what kind of look did he look like?!"


    "Gryffindor''s batsman Fred and George used a double combo. It was really a fierce wandering ball. The wandering ball flew towards Gemini''s head. He didn''t have any reaction. It was too Are you focused? I guess he might make the sloth hug the tree and avoid this¡ª"


    Boom!


    "Oh-Merlin''s rusty briefs! He blasted the wandering ball with his bare hands! How did he do it? Is this guy really human? I guess his ancestor must have married the fire dragon!"


    "Jordan¡ª" Professor McGonagall''s stern voice sounded again.


    "Is this considered a foul¡ªwell, Ms. Huo Qi said that the game continues! The spare roaming ball is lifted off!"


    "At this moment, Harry is hanging tightly behind Gemini. No one thought that the seekers of both sides would start chasing at the beginning of this game. The distance between Harry and Gemini is constantly widening. During this time, Angelina passed the interception of Drian Pusey and scored the first goal of the game! Jemini is closer to the Golden Snitch! The Golden Snitch is turning sharply, can he¡ªhe caught the gold Snitch!"


    "One minute after the start of the game, Jemini caught the Golden Snitch, and Slytherin won the game at 150:10!"


    In the next moment, Slytherin¡¯s cheers resounded throughout the audience!


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： If you cant get it, youll be ruined!

    Chapter 47 is ruined if you don¡¯t get it!


    After the game, Harry was not well.


    A feeling of sorry for the people and sorry for the audience spontaneously arises. Harry''s head is low and he is completely afraid to look at other people''s eyes. He is really afraid of seeing disappointment in those people''s eyes.


    "Don''t be sad, Harry, you are flying well." Wood who was in a bad mood comforted Harry, who was also in a bad mood.


    "But I still lost. In terms of technology and broomstick, I am worse than Jemini." Harry fell dejected.


    "Oh-that''s all right." Fred waved his hand in a humble mood: "You are not the one who is less skilled than him. He can fly without a broom, let alone riding a broom."


    "We all know your skills. That guy''s existence is a foul. You don''t blame you for this. It''s the same for Charlie." George spread his hands.


    Although everyone was comforted by everyone, Harry still couldn''t adjust his mood.


    On the Quidditch field, a group of Slytherin snakes surrounded Jemini in a group, chatting in excitement, and Draco exclaimed with a proud look: "I''ll just say that between you It¡¯s not just a little bit of poor strength!"


    As he said, he looked at Harry triumphantly. He looked triumphantly like the snitch he had caught.


    For winning the game, Jemini is naturally very happy, although he is not as proud as Draco.


    In the second weekend of Slytherin''s victory over Gryffindor, Hufflepuff defeated Ravenclaw in the game.


    However, Ravenclaw¡¯s Kitty Hawks were not too disappointed. Their new Seeker, Qiu Zhang, is just a second-year girl. Although Quidditch is very talented, it¡¯s better than Hufflepuff¡¯s. Derek was still close.


    At this point, the first Quidditch season of this semester is over, and the final match between Slytherin and Hufflepuff will be held after the final exam in June of the following year.


    "Where did your broom come from?"


    "I picked it up."


    For Snape''s question after the game, Jemini replied.


    Fortunately, Snape didn''t embarrass him too much. After all, he had previously said not to buy a broom for Jemini, and they made a better one. At this time, it was obviously a bit unreasonable to blame Gemini if ??he didn''t tell him.


    Not to mention the ridiculous speed of the broomstick, Jemini won the game, so Snape didn¡¯t bother with Jemini about the broomstick.


    The days after the game gradually became flat. Apart from the weekly Quidditch training and night tours, nothing can make Jemini¡¯s heart turmoil, unless Slytherin''s seniors came together to make trouble for him. , Might make him a little excited.


    But it¡¯s a pity that the Slytherin students can¡¯t wait to offer Jemini...


    A long period of peaceful days will also be boring, and Jemini finally remembered his old profession at this time.


    Actually, from the beginning, Jemini knew very well that coming to Hogwarts would definitely affect his own money.


    There is no other reason. The population of the magical world is too small, and the economic market is too small. Searching the entire British magical world, there are few people who can eat more than tens of millions of pounds.


    Families like Malfoy may be able to get it, but it¡¯s not that Jemini looks down on them. In the final analysis, these pure-blood families are nothing more than a foundation, and there is no good way to make money.


    The reason why he came to Hogwarts is that, on the one hand, Jemini has no room for rejection, on the other hand, it is to realize his dream of the past life.


    This is Hogwarts. It''s bragging to say that you don''t want to come here to go to school.


    There is a saying, after coming here, it did affect Jemini¡¯s fortune.


    Although he is not in a hurry for so many years, the feeling of collision between ideals and money really makes Jemini feel a little uncomfortable...


    So almost¡ª


    "I want to buy the Philosopher''s Stone, can you make a price."


    It was another night of night travel, and Jemini once again met Dumbledore, who was also awake.


    "Oh ha ha... I guessed you would be interested in that thing." Dumbledore said cheerfully, "Mr. Fox, how much do you think it is worth?"


    "A stone with magical power, no matter what magical power it has, it is still a stone in essence." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought about it for a long while: "10 Nat, there can be no more."


    Dumbledore seemed to be taken aback by this shameless answer. He looked at Jemini in surprise, and then slowly said: "Minerva told me that you are a very profitable child. I didn''t believe it before. , Now I believe it, I think even the vampires in Eastern Europe would be ashamed and angry when they see you."


    Jemini shrugged: "Thanks for the praise."


    "But it''s a pity child, that is not my property after all." Dumbledore said kindly: "It belongs to my old friend, and we have decided to destroy it."


    "The last Philosopher''s Stone in human history, should it be regarded as the cultural heritage of wizards?" Jemini sighed: "In a sense, you are a crime."


    "The existence of the Philosopher''s Stone will arouse people''s greed. If it can really die out in history, it would be a good thing." Dumbledore said slowly.


    "It''s a pity, that''s a precious baby..." Jemini sighed in a daze, "If you give it to me, it will save a lot of things..."


    Dumbledore blinked: "It seems that you don''t care about its ability to make the elixir, but you care about the external objects?"


    "Who wouldn''t care?" Jemini spread his hands.


    It''s just an elixir, not a real longevity. Just look at the appearance of Nicole LeMay in the movie-his bones are brittle.


    "I guess the elixir of life should only greatly extend people''s lifespan. It will definitely not be true immortality, so I pay more attention to the point of stone becoming gold. After all, money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible." Jie Mini spread his hands: "With money, I want to buy what I want."


    "I don''t really agree with this idea of ??yours, Fox." Dumbledore felt that as the principal, he had an obligation to correct Jemini''s erroneous thinking: "Love, time, health, these are all things that can''t be bought with money. "


    "That''s right..." Jemini smiled: "But you are secretly changing the concept. Can''t I have these while I have money? I don''t have these and I don''t have money, wouldn''t it be even worse? ?"


    Dumbledore: "..."


    "Money can satisfy most human desires, and when the desires are satisfied, even if they are unhappy, they will at least produce positive emotions such as happiness. In this case, you have to say that you are unhappy. That person is not insatiable. It''s just hypocritical, no matter what, it''s not a good thing."


    Jemini said with a chuckle: "So, I hate those guys who sit on Baoshan and yell that they are not happy every day."


    What regrets creating Ali, what does not know the beauty of his wife...


    What do you say you pretend to be?


    Donate if you regret it! If you don''t know his wife''s beauty, then you can force him to be ugly! Will you see if he screams at that time?


    Dumbledore was pleased and helpless.


    I am gratified that Gemini has a clear mind and will not go down the crooked road like Voldemort; what is helpless is because his mind is so clear, it is estimated that he will not go to the right path...


    Jemini was not disappointed because Dumbledore planned to destroy the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, which is not to say that he looked away.


    It¡¯s mainly because he can¡¯t get it, and others don¡¯t want to get this ugly psychology...


    If you can¡¯t get it off, you¡¯ll be ruined! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie~


    Of course, this ugly psychology is nothing more than self-comfort. In addition to this kind of psychology, it is more of a kind of open-mindedness. It is true that Jemini likes money, but he likes more of the sense of accomplishment when making money. , And the merchandise in the weapon store, pure wealth does not attract him much.


    So although the Philosopher¡¯s Stone was destroyed, it was a pity for him, but if it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. It would be nice to enjoy campus life in Hogwarts quietly.


    ¡ªI am a dividing line¡ª


    About the price of Harry Potter at the time¡ª


    First of all, Harry Potter''s background is in the early nineties, so if you feel that the price is unreasonable, you must first consider the current era!


    In the early 1990s, my dad¡¯s salary was more than 700 a month, which was very high in our small place, but it was only about 50 pounds at the exchange rate of pound sterling at the time.


    In the previous article, the price of the broken kettle bar was priced at 10, which included breakfast and dinner a day, which was about 50 yuan in RMB, which was already very high in terms of domestic prices at that time. At that time, a good guest house was only 20 or 30 yuan. Money, a hotel of fifty or sixty dollars is already a very good condition.


    Even if it¡¯s in the UK, with a century-old shop environment like the broken cauldron bar, the convenience of magic by the wizards, 10 Westcos is not a lot at all!


    In the third book of the original book, among the Prisoners of Azkaban, Harry¡¯s ride on the knight bus costs 14 sikes, plus three sikes for sandwiches and hot cocoa.


    The price of goods is high at first glance, but if you look closely at the place names that appear in that section, you will find one thing.


    Harry¡¯s journey from Privet Road to the Broken Cauldron Bar is not a direct route. In just a short time, the Knight Bus ran a full circle around the UK! Bit Me is fast in a fighter jet!


    Who has ever been on a plane that costs ¡ê5?


    So in fact, I have carefully measured the prices in the magic world market in this book according to the economic situation at the time and the purpose of the items. Even if it is a little cheaper, it will not deviate too much.


    The other is the protagonist¡¯s price of weapons.


    For example, the spider serum before, the protagonist bid 20 million pounds, some people think it is cheaper.


    In fact, not only do you think it¡¯s cheap, but I also think that if this thing is sold for 2 billion now, someone will definitely buy it.


    But first of all, you have to know one thing, as a commodity, if it cannot be sold, then it has no value at all!


    The only value of ¡®commodity¡¯ is the money obtained after the sale.


    was sold to Reid for 20 million, because he could only put out 20 million, he was going to sell the kidney, and at most he could get an extra apple.


    After measuring the other party¡¯s economic strength, it still has to come up with a price that the other party can''t afford. At first glance, it seems quite appropriate, but it is certainly impossible to do such a thing in less than ten years of cerebral thrombosis...


    The purpose of the protagonist is to make money, not to pretend.


    Many used things are set too high, how many can afford them?


    The spider serum is only a few thousand pounds in the weapon shop. He only makes 20,000 yuan, let alone 20 million.


    PS: The spider serum was initially estimated to be too cheap. At that time, I wanted the protagonist to have a certain amount of combat effectiveness in the early stage. It was not thoughtful to consider, but it didn¡¯t matter. Just treat it as a novice benefit. There will be serum items that will adjust the price later.


    Finally, it¡¯s about the fact that some people think it¡¯s too easy for the protagonist to hang up, and they can easily earn tens of millions or hundreds of millions.


    In fact, it is not.


    Let¡¯s talk about the magic world first.


    The thin population base and the small market environment prove that they cannot master too much wealth, and it is not necessarily that pure-blood families have money, nor does it necessarily mean that they are rich in tens of millions of gallons, which is unrealistic. , Maybe there are, but there are certainly not many.


    So in terms of volume, it is impossible for the protagonist to make dozens of millions of orders in the magic world, and can sell at most a curious product, such as Armstrong cyclotron jet Armstrong guns...


    The second is the Muggle society. With the protagonist, it is impossible to sell arms on a large scale. I had this idea before, but it was greatly passed by my editor Penglai. The main reason was that I was worried that the river crab, and the protagonist, would not be able to interact with the government. There are transactions, no matter which country it is from, it just doesn¡¯t work. I can only say that the water here is deep, everyone knows everything...


    The last point, I think I should make it very clear. Although Jemini is not very emotional and pays more attention to interests, he is essentially a principled, bottom line, and a person who sticks to it.


    Until now, no readers have expressed dislike for Jemini¡¯s character, which proves that the characterization of my character is quite successful, at least very pleasing.


    And the reason why everyone likes him is not because he has a gentlemanly demeanor, a sense of humor, and at the same time has a bottom line and principles?


    The protagonist went up and puffed and killed a few Muggle rich men, and then he was a good guy on the spot. It''s cool. Come and take a look. Isn''t it boring?


    Therefore, even if the hanging is relatively large, due to various restrictions and reductions, the protagonist may have a strong strength in the first half, but it is only relative to ordinary people. Don¡¯t worry about strength issues, I will maintain a good balance. State.


    Above, just sauce!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Christmas gifts

    Chapter 48 Christmas Gifts


    Hogwarts in December, covered in snow.


    The heavy snow like goose feathers and the ancient towering castle look from a distance, as if it were a beautiful picture of winter.


    Jemini¡¯s life fell into peace once again, without triggering any messy plots, so he lived a peaceful and peaceful campus life.


    On the last Saturday near Christmas, Jemini came to Hogsmeade.


    The snow on the ground hadn''t reached his knees, Jemini was holding a hot and sour noodle cup noodles and sucking and eating, and wandering around the streets in the village of Hogsmeade.


    Today¡¯s lunch at Hogwarts is toast bread, beetroot salad, the drink is milk tea, all sweets...


    Even Jemini, who has become accustomed to the British eating habits, is a bit unacceptable this time. He was a firm spicy party in his previous life, and being able to eat low-tasting British food is already the limit he can bear.


    In fact, British cuisine is not as outrageous as the rumors. There are many traditional British dishes that actually taste very good. For example, Jemini¡¯s favorite baked potato is called Jack potato in Britain. Although it is a baked potato, it is actually baked. Very particular, and there are many ways to eat.


    However, there are not many types of British dishes, and eating over and over will make it tasteless. Unlike in China, a Chongqing will not be too tired to eat for a lifetime.


    So today, I can¡¯t blame Jemini for his hypocrisy. Not to mention the British food that a firm spicy party has eaten for so many years, this time I just fed sweets directly, and no one can bear it.


    Fortunately, there are still some things like chili pepper, black pepper and mustard in the UK. Although it is not spicy, it can be eaten as much as possible. Otherwise, Jemini might have to consider emigrating to France...


    "óù¡ª¡ªha~"


    After drinking the last sip of the soup, Jemini threw the cup noodle bucket into the trash can next to him. Snape at the door of the Devis & Bens store next to him seemed blind, completely ignoring this and did not go out. Licensing also went to Hogsmeade''s chaotic first-year students.


    Students in the first and second grades are not allowed to go out during school. Even students in the third grade and above need a guardian to sign if they want to play in Hogsmeade on weekends.


    So, Jemini¡¯s behavior can be said to be rampant...


    Two silhouettes, one tall and one short, crossed by, and neither Gemini nor Snape greeted each other.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Snape opens one eye to him. It would be too arrogant if he stepped forward to say hello. Basically it is no different from provocation...


    In fact, it¡¯s not just Snape. Just now Jemini happened to ran into Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout. Professor Flitwick looked up at the sky: ¡°Today¡¯s snow is so beautiful¡ª¡±


    Professor Sprout raised his head cheerfully: "Yes, yeah..."


    Then the two walked past Gemini...


    After staying in Hogwarts for a long time, you will find that this is a very warm place.


    For example, Professor Flitwick always likes to buy sweets to share with students, and every time he gives Jemini a few more, so Jemini has never told him that he actually doesn''t like to eat sweets.


    For example, the new dishes released every time in the Hogwarts kitchen are almost all researched by Professor Sprout. She has also invited Jemini to participate in her small tea party on weekends several times. I heard that most of them are girls. There are many more delicious...


    Professors¡¯ tolerance for Jemini is not without reason, because in the morning, they saw Jemini and Professor McGonagall applying to come to Hogsmeade to buy some Christmas gifts.


    Then he was rightly rejected by Professor McGonagall. In the end, Professor McGonagall warned Jemini again and again, saying that she was very busy lately and that she had to correct her homework in the office today. Jemini was not allowed to run around. If she was at dinner If he didn''t see Jemini, he would feel better.


    In fact, Professor McGonagall, who was supposed to correct his homework in the office, was sitting in the box on the second floor of the Three Broom Bar, drinking afternoon tea leisurely.


    She had seen Jemini outside through the window a long time ago...


    As the vice-principal of Hogwarts, Professor McGonagall has always been a very serious person, because in her capacity, all students must be treated equally. If she agrees to let Demini come out, it means that she will not It''s good to refuse other students'' requests, which is very detrimental to her management.


    But if it was Jemini¡¯s stealing behavior, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, don¡¯t worry about the child¡¯s safety. She noticed it when examining the bodies of the trolls and the three-headed dog. He kicked Jemini The head of the monster! The skull of the giant monster''s corpse is still printed with the prints of Jemini''s heels...


    "How do I sell the sight glass?"


    In the Devis & Bans store, Jemini looked at the beautifully packaged speculum on the shelf.


    This is a shop that specializes in selling magic equipment. You can buy all kinds of magic equipment here, such as celestial models, dark magic defense equipment, and even Quidditch maintenance supplies.


    "12 Gallon." The bearded boss said gruffly: "If it''s a Christmas gift, I can pack it for you and mail it out for free."


    Although the speculum in the weapon store only sells for 10 gallons, Jemini still didn¡¯t buy it from the weapon store. It¡¯s best to buy something like gifts from the store. It¡¯s more ritual. Anyway, he¡¯s not so bad. Two money.


    Jemini paid for the sight glass.


    "Where is the child sent to?"


    "Hogwarts, Severus Snape."


    "Did you buy it for your dean?" The bearded boss swept his eyes on Jemini''s green scarf: "Although it''s a bit talkative, but even if you give him a gift, he won''t have a good face."


    "Ha... you are right." Jemini was helpless.


    Snape didn¡¯t care about his attitude, but he had to show his gratitude for having kept him a small stove for so long.


    He took a copper crucible from the shelf on the side and handed it to the bearded boss: "Add another crucible."


    "Thanks for your patronage, a total of fifteen gallons and five cikes." The bearded store manager smiled openly: "What more? The famous Mr. Fox?"


    "Wand maintenance kit, you want the latest model, can you send me two more bottles of maintenance liquid?"


    "Ah! Of course it can be a child!" The bearded store manager took out an exquisite gift box from the shelf on the side, took out two more bottles of maintenance liquid and put it in.


    The so-called maintenance liquid is actually a lubricating oil-like substance boiled with pine tar oil, which can polish the wand. For those dueling masters, the wand maintenance gift box is their favorite thing.


    "This is also a Christmas gift. Please also send me to Professor Flitwick."


    "As you wish." The bearded store manager smiled more and more brightly: "Are you going to give each of the four deans a Christmas gift?"


    "Yeah." Jemini nodded: "The deans take good care of me."


    "Teachers take care of students are justified children. You have already spent a lot of money." The store manager Beard suggested: "Perhaps you can buy something cheap, but generally no students will come to me to buy things..."


    Jemini shook his head: "I don''t take the goodwill of others as justified. I have nothing to do with them, so no matter what the purpose is, it is their duty to take care of me, and it is their duty not to take care of me. They can ignore it. But I cannot, because I am the one being taken care of. This is my principle of life."


    "Ha!" The bearded boss laughed: "The principle of life! That''s right! I know that Rita Skeeter doesn''t have any good thoughts every day. You are different from what the newspaper says. I admire you very much."


    "Can you give me a 50% discount?"


    "But there is definitely no groundlessness in the newspaper."


    Jemini: "..."


    What about sincerity between people?


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： cautious

    Chapter 49 Caution


    As the bearded boss refused to give himself a 50% discount, Jemini eventually left the Devis & Bans store.


    Of course, it''s mainly because there is nothing I want to buy.


    All the way to the Fengya brand wizard clothing store, Jemini bought a dark green ladies robe here-this is a gift for Professor McGonagall.


    Although Gryffindor¡¯s representative color is red, in places like Britain and Ireland, people actually prefer green, especially in terms of clothing. Every professor has a few green robes.


    A robe, Jemini spent thirty gallons.


    Compared with Mrs. Morkin¡¯s shop, the price of Fengya can be said to be very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way. After all, people are taking the high-end route. There are chain stores in London and Paris, and the price of brand goods is normal.


    Jemini heard that the store was planning to look for Guidro Lockhart as an endorsement recently, and he was very happy about that. About the end of the second grade, their price should be discounted in half...


    The gift for Professor Sprout, Jemini has already been bought. A few days ago, he ordered a batch of books from Lihen Bookstore.


    According to Jemini¡¯s idea, it was originally to give Professor Sprout some herbal care items, but then he was lucky enough to eat a meal made by Professor Sprout, and he changed his mind.


    If he hadn''t taught at Hogwarts, Professor Sprout would surely become the leading chef in the wizarding world.


    Before, Jemini had the honor of attending a tea party of Professor Sprout. It was not so much a tea party, but a self-service food party. They were all senior girls who like to cook.


    noticed that Jemini was a little uncomfortable. After scanning what Jemini was eating, Professor Sprout used tomatoes, peppers, beef and other ingredients to make a spicy beef spaghetti on the spot.


    It tastes a bit like big plate chicken.


    The delicious Jemini¡¯s brain is trembling...


    The most important point is that there is no such practice in pasta. In other words, Professor Sprout unlocked part of his taste code simply by relying on several snacks that Jemini ate.


    In my last life, I remember a clip from a certain TV series. A girl made a witch soup that the guests could not stop using the taste of the customer¡¯s order. Jemini originally thought it was too exaggerated, but now it seems that the TV series is really not exaggerated.


    "Is it too late for me to transfer to Hufflepuff, Professor?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late for the kid."


    Jemini still remembers that Professor Sprout smiled narrowly...


    Good deans are from others...


    So Jemini¡¯s gift to her was food recipes from all over the world.


    Afterwards, Jemini bought several boxes of candies and chocolates from Duke of Honey and mailed them to Dumbledore and the Holy Cross Welfare Institute respectively, leaving two boxes of them to be given to the elves in the kitchen.


    "How can I sell this quill?"


    Wenrenju feather pen shop, this is a stationery shop in the wizarding world.


    Jemini asked, pointing to a quill in the window.


    The quill is about fifteen inches long, the first half of the metal pen tube is about two inches long, and the second half is a huge flame-like feather with a very gorgeous color.


    "Forty Gallons."


    "Fourteen Gallons?"


    "It''s forty! Not fourteen!" The clerk emphasized with a throat.


    Jemini shook his head: "It''s too expensive."


    Although he doesn''t care about spending more money, a quill pen selling forty gallons is too ridiculous. The lifespan of the quill pen itself is short, and the ordinary quill pen is less than five Nat. Although this pen has a metal barrel, It''s as durable as a fountain pen, but it''s not forty gallons.


    "In fact, this pen itself is not sold to students." The clerk said, "This is made by Phoenix Feather. The lowest market price for this thing is more than 20 gallons. Generally no one will buy it. It''s also an ornament, and the price is too high."


    "Phoenix feathers..." Jemini pinched his chin and looked at the fiery red quill.


    This thing is really expensive. As the top material for the core of the magic wand, if it is not for the new students to buy the magic wand, it is impossible to sell it so cheaply. It is more expensive to use for other purposes. I heard that in places like Iceland in the Soviet Union, one Phoenix feathers can even be sold for fifty gallons¡ªbecause the ghost place is too cold, there is no Phoenix.


    So, this quill pen in the showcase can be said to be very luxurious, and most people would not use it to make a quill pen.


    Phoenix feathers can be used to make wands, refine potions, or dispel evil curses. If it is the most wasteful and meaningless behavior, then it must be made into a quill...


    "If you think it''s too expensive, you can take a look at the others. Griffon, eagle and horse, bird and snake. They are all exquisite, and the most expensive is only five gallons." The clerk said, pointing to the side. Shelf: "It''s also very good to use as a gift."


    Jemini shook his head, not to say that these quill pens are not good-looking, but are afraid of contrast in everything, the flame-like phoenix quill pen looks so good.


    "Forget it, forty is forty." Jemini bought this quill pen after all.


    Although it¡¯s good to choose gifts, if you bargain the price or try to make them cheaper when buying gifts, you will feel like they have been discounted. It feels weird and has a sense of disobedience.


    After all, Jemini''s two lifetimes combined were only thirty years old. Most of the time he was still a child. Men are not good at shopping, let alone boys.


    The girl went shopping in the mall and it was like walking through the eight-strokes. The boy went into the mall and went straight to the one he saw at first sight, and then-I wanted the black one.


    A creature that expects a pair of pants to be washed and worn for years to understand the meaning of shopping is unrealistic...


    Afterwards, Jemini bought a bunch of interesting small objects in the Joko Joke Store as Christmas gifts for Draco and the twins. At this point, his trip to Hogsmeade should be over.


    Finally, Christmas comes quietly.


    Early in the morning, Jemini looked at the pile of gifts as high as a hill next to the bed, lost in thought...


    After Halloween, he has moved back to the dormitory from the responsive house, so the gifts are naturally delivered to the dormitory.


    It¡¯s just that Jemini didn¡¯t expect that he would receive so many gifts.


    Picking up a gift box, Jemini glanced at the postcard on it.


    "Marcus Flint? So why did he give me a Christmas present?" Jemini couldn''t understand a little bit: "A curse?"


    With a trace of guard, Jemini put the gift box on the table, and then, leaving a distance, took out his wand and pointed it at the box: "Relax."


    š_¡ª¡ª


    The ribbon on the gift box was torn apart by an inexplicable force. Then, the box opened, revealing the contents inside.


    That is a Quidditch maintenance box.


    "Are there any elves cleaning the room nearby? Please come over if you have!" Opened the door, Jemini shouted.


    This Dogecoin is too cautious...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Little fairy with teeth

    Chapter 50 The Little Fairy with Grinding Teeth


    "My respected Master Fox! The spoon has responded to your call¡ª"


    With a crisp sound, an elf appeared in front of Jemini. As soon as the elf appeared, he immediately bowed to Jemini¡¯s humble waist.


    "Hello, Mr. Spoon." Jemini crouched down with a smile, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "As you wish, even if you die for you, the spoon will not hesitate." The spoon hangs his head, his tone is full of determination and fanaticism: "Master Fox is powerful and beautiful. It is the honor of the spoon to give everything for you!"


    "Uh..." Jemini blinked awkwardly, this is still a conviction elf...


    "I just want to ask, do you little elves have any means to detect evil spells..." Jemini smiled gently: "In fact, I received too many Christmas gifts, and some gift-giving people still told me. There have been conflicts, I''m not sure if they will curse me..."


    "Please rest assured, Master Fox." The spoon remained humble and bowed: "We will sort out the Christmas gifts that every student at Hogwarts receives, and we will check them during the sorting process. Last night Spoon and Lolo checked Master Jemini¡¯s gift three times, and there was no gift with a curse. If you are dissatisfied with Spoon¡¯s work, Spoon is willing to chop off your head and present it to you."


    "No, no, what do I want your head to do?" Jemini quickly waved his hand.


    He thinks the elf is too fanatical and not very good, a bit weird and scary.


    "With so many gifts from students, everyone has to check three times. Thank you for your hard work." Jemini said gently.


    "No, only Master Fox¡¯s gift was checked three times." Spoon raised his head and looked at Jemini with a feverish look: "Spoon knew Master Fox had offended many people, so Spoon and Lolo paid special attention to those people. A gift from here."


    Jemini: "..."


    Is my reputation stink like this?


    "Anyway, thank you all." Jemini smiled, and two big boxes of candies appeared between the waves: "It just so happened that I was going to send it to you tonight, but since you''re here, I just take it. Let''s go back."


    "Master Fox?" The spoon raised his head in confusion: "Is this the ingredients?"


    "It''s a Christmas gift." Jemini said gently: "I always run to trouble you guys to help me eat at night. Just take it as a little bit of my heart. I wanted to put it in socks, but considering that you might It was a bit unacceptable, so I changed to colored wrapping paper, 237 copies in total."


    The total number of students and teachers at Hogwarts is no more than a thousand people, but there are more than two hundred elves.


    The original Hogwarts did not have so many elves. According to legend, some kind little badgers initially took in the elves who were abused and expelled by the wizards, and then they have reproduced in Hogwarts from generation to generation.


    Although they are called slave creatures, the elves at Hogwarts can be said to be the ones with the best living conditions¡ªfor example, the pillowcases on their bodies are very clean, and they also have their own dormitories.


    So in a sense, Hogwarts is not only the home of the students, but also their home.


    "Woo...wow¡ª"


    Almost instantly, the tears from the spoon fell.


    "Benevolent and charitable blessing...Master Fox, would like to give a spoon a Christmas gift...Woo¡ª"


    Jemini: "..."


    So the difficulty in communicating with these elves is here.


    This creature is too humble to live, even the most normal ethics will make them grateful.


    The slave thoughts deeply imprinted in their minds continue from generation to generation. Although Jemini won¡¯t save them from fire and water, he doesn¡¯t feel comfortable with their service. He doesn¡¯t have that big face yet, so even if it¡¯s The verbal gratitude is also a kind of respect.


    To be precise, Jemini is not only respecting them, but also respecting himself.


    While he respects the fruits of the elves¡¯ labor, he also respects his etiquette and upbringing.


    The spoon was grateful to Jemini again, and then he withdrew with two big boxes. For the elf, the most worthy thing to show off was to have the owner serve him while he was completely unaware of his existence. It''s meticulous, so the elves actually don''t like to appear in front of people.


    After the spoon left, Jemini looked at the hill-like gift pile beside him with a beaming smile, his eyes seemed to glow with golden light.


    After a while, Jemini looked at the piles of snacks and fell silent.


    "Why do you eat so much?" Picking up a box of chocolate frogs, Jemini sighed: "It''s all sweets..."


    Hermione gave him a full box of chocolate frogs, and Dumbledore gave him a bibido-flavored bean gift bag. He said that based on his many years of experience, there must be a smell of foot skin inside. He strongly recommends Jemini Have a taste...


    Snape gave him a bottle of enhancer. This thing is a good thing. It can enhance the effect of other potions. For example, the effect of the blessing potion is twelve hours, but with this bottle of enhancer, it can even be Extend its effect to more than fifteen hours.


    This thing is not cheap, such a small bottle can sell for fifteen gallons.


    Actually, Snape was able to give a gift, which surprised Gemini very much. After all, he just pitted him with a light wheel 2000...


    But thinking that someone is also a potion master, and a properly invisible rich man, Jemini is relieved.


    Neville gave Jemini a pot of Succulents. It seems that his herbal talent has begun to show. This kind of Succulents is produced in the Taklimakan Desert in northwestern China and in Egypt. It looks like ordinary succulents. It''s so different, it''s lotus-shaped, but there is a mouth with sharp teeth in the middle, which bites people...


    The biggest feature of this plant is that it can properly absorb the excess moisture in the air, keep the dry humidity of the room at a moderate level, and basically do not need to water it, even in the desert, a drizzle can be enough for half a year Let it survive tenaciously, and it can live very well in a rainy country like the United Kingdom.


    The only downside is that this thing sometimes grinds teeth...


    is really a little fairy with teeth~


    Draco gave Gemini a top hat, the kind worn by Kaito Kidd, but it was black. Gemini said he liked it very much and put it on directly.


    looked in the mirror, and she was still handsome.


    The remaining gifts are just some personal gifts, such as snacks, stationery and decorations. Jemini wrote down all the names of the people who gave the gifts, and plans to return them one by one in the coming year.


    Half an hour later, Jemini was eating breakfast leisurely in the auditorium.


    There are still many students staying at school for Christmas. There are about dozens of people on the four long tables, scattered all over the auditorium.


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes stayed on the table in front of Gemini.


    In front of Gemini is a tower made up of various delicacies. In a large brass plate, five or six roasted potatoes form a circle. In the middle are two roasted pigeons, and the pigeons are brushed with sweet chili sauce. , The taste is very attractive.


    There is a small pillar in the middle of the copper plate, and a small tray is supported on the top. In the small tray is a piece of Wellington steak, next to it is a small piece of foie gras, with a few large cherries as decoration.


    Next to this double-decker gourmet tower, there is also a bunch of elderflower dew bubbling water quietly placed.


    No need to think about it, this is definitely a masterpiece of little elves...


    "Why is his breakfast different from ours?"


    Gryffindor¡¯s long table, Ron looked at the large tray in front of Gemini, swallowed with a grumble, and the croissant on the plate was suddenly not fragrant...


    Woo woo woo... Someone in the author group is showing the Silver League that I received. I really want a leader, even if it¡¯s just an ordinary leader. Whoever reader is good, let¡¯s give alms, I¡¯m a novel writer. The burp burp...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Ask for advice

    Chapter 51 Asking for Advice


    One special thing happened at Christmas in 1991-the disintegration of the Soviet Union.


    The ruble plummeted into waste paper overnight.


    Although Jemini knew this would happen, he did nothing after all.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it, but I can¡¯t do anything.


    Although he really wanted to play the currency situation after the collapse of the Soviet Union, he made a lot of money, but after learning more about the financial situation in the magic world, he wisely gave up this idea.


    Gringotts is a wizarding world bank established by fairies, but it does not mean that there are only fairies in Gringotts. It is impossible for the Ministry of Magic of various countries to leave such sensitive issues of human economy to the insatiable fairies to deal with, so ancient In fact, a large part of the Ling Pavilion is composed of wizards, and the positions held by these wizards in the Ling Pavilion are not very low.


    Only when the course of arithmetic and divination meets the graduation criteria can you be eligible to work in Gringotts, but qualifications alone are not enough. If you want to be admitted to Gringotts, you generally have to achieve an O test score.


    In other words, this wizarding world bank has a large group of wizards with divination ability.


    Jemini wouldn¡¯t be naive to think that Sybil Trelawney is the only person in the entire magical world who has the ability to divination and predict.


    Divination is different from prophecy. Divination is to see the future, and prediction is to set the future. Compared with the rare ability of prediction, divination is easier for most people to master.


    And the divination of wizards is magical. When a wizard calms down and uses arithmetic divination, he can conceal a corner of the future, and there are a large number of such wizards in Gringotts...


    In fact, the disintegration of the Soviet Union has already had a lot of movement in Muggle society, and it is not as abrupt as it felt in the previous life. After the end of the Eastern European Incident in the past two years, Ukraine and other countries have been seeking to leave the Soviet Union. Not surprisingly, it is impossible for Gringotts, who pays close attention to the economic markets of Muggle wizards in various countries, to fail to prepare.


    So, if Jemini wants to borrow a large amount of rubles from Gringotts, and wait for the collapse of the Soviet Union, the ruble depreciates and then pays it back...


    Even if he is not sent to Azkaban, it is estimated that he will be on the Gringotts blacklist...


    However, after the Muggle currency is exchanged into gold, it is still possible to exchange the Gallonian currency, but the price of the gold purchase by the fairies is a bit dark.


    The disintegration of the Soviet Union has gone out of business, even in the magic world, it has caused a lot of trouble, of course, it has no impact on the United Kingdom.


    Flipping through the Daily Prophet that recorded the collapse of the Soviet Union, Jemini ate the last piece of foie gras on the plate.


    Just before flipping through the newspaper, he ate six jack potatoes, six turkey legs, two roast pigeons, two Wellington steaks and some foie gras. The food on the two layers of plates was cleaned up by him.


    "His appetite is worthy of his strength." At the long Gryffindor table, Ron whispered: "Trolls can''t eat these, can''t they? So it''s normal for him to defeat trolls."


    "We''re dead if he hears it." Harry reminded in a low voice, "You shouldn''t be more resistant to beatings than a troll?"


    "Perhaps we can ask him to teach us." Ron thought for a while and proposed: "Fred and George said he was very good at talking."


    Harry was a little puzzled: "Teach us, what?"


    "I guess he must know martial arts magic!" Ron said solemnly, seeing Harry look puzzled, and explained: "Martial arts magic is the most suitable magic for fighting, it is a fighting method that uses both fighting and magic at the same time. Durmstrang taught this."


    "Darmstrand?"


    "One of the three major magic schools in Europe. It only accepts pure-blood wizards. It is said that it teaches dark magic and has a bad reputation." Ron explained briefly: "Even if he doesn''t know how to martial arts magic, his strength will not be bad. , As long as we can learn a little fur, we can beat Malfoy all over the floor."


    "Uh..." Harry reminded, "He should have a better relationship with Malfoy than with us."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ron said, "At least he is not as pure-blooded as Malfoy. Everyone knows that he has a good relationship with Hermione."


    Harry thought for a while, and felt that Ron was right.


    But he still feels a little uncomfortable, after all, he just lost to Demini in the Quidditch game a while ago.


    And to be honest, Harry has a little sour jealousy in his heart for Jemini, who is super good at appearance and can hit with his fists.


    Then he suddenly felt sick with his jealousy.


    "Can Voldemort fight trolls in first grade?" Harry asked suddenly.


    Ron was shocked when he heard the name, looked around and then whispered: "It should be impossible. All powerful wizards have emerged after graduation, even Dumbledore. That''s why I If he wants to learn magic from him, at least he must be much more reliable than Quirrell. Look at the back of his head, at least he doesn''t have a face."


    "You''re right, Ron." Harry nodded, "Perhaps we should learn this from him. Now Snape is giving a substitute lesson on Defense Against the Dark Arts. We can''t learn anything at all. When this year is over, we This year¡¯s Defense Against the Dark Arts class is basically blank."


    He still feels that Snape is a nasty lewd...


    "So you guys want to learn Defense Against the Dark Arts from me?"


    A few minutes later, Jemini looked at the two Harry who had found him because of some unknown.


    "And martial arts magic." Ron added.


    "Martial arts magic? What is that?"


    Ron: "..."


    "But I probably understand what you mean. It''s nothing more than feeling that I am weak and I can''t learn any useful defense skills, so I want to learn from me?" Gemini smiled with his chin.


    "It''s almost like that..." Harry opened his mouth in embarrassment, "Can you?"


    "Of course you can, why not, everyone is classmates." Jemini nodded naturally: "So what do you want to learn?"


    "The way to defeat the troll!" Harry smiled with joy.


    "There is still a way to defeat the three-headed dog!" Ron added.


    "I know a way to treat delusions."


    "Why? Didn''t you just do it?" Harry asked unwillingly.


    With a click, Jemini took out a small iron lump from his arms. Harry saw what was in Jemini¡¯s hand and hurriedly pulled Ron back two steps.


    "If you don''t want to teach, just forget it, don''t threaten me with death." Harry stared at Jemini with a guarded face.


    "Ha..." Jemini smiled helplessly: "I am the three-headed dog killed with this thing."


    Ron''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Cool! Is this a magic device?"


    "Muggle weapons are very powerful." Jemini asked suddenly, "Do you have any regrets?"


    "Uh? Uh... Yeah, there are quite a few, such as when will the Chadley Artillery team achieve greater success..." Ron nodded.


    "Using this, you will no longer have regrets, it can solve your regrets." Jemini spread his hands.


    "Cool!"


    "I won''t breathe anymore." Harry said abruptly: "It can also solve your life."


    Ron: "..."


    Jemini shook his head: "It still depends on how to use it."


    Harry was a little surprised: "Is there any other use for this thing?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "For example, you can use it for the Chadley Artillery."


    Harry: "..."


    Ron: "..."


    Good guys, I don¡¯t need your stuff, it¡¯s still a pity for others to use your stuff, they just become history...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Not happy at all

    Chapter 52 Not Happy At All


    Harry looked at Jemini unwillingly: "You rely on these things to stop the monster and the three-headed dog?"


    Suddenly he felt that I can do it with me.


    In his mind, a stupid monster rushed towards him, and then he went up with a sliding shovel...


    "Of course, there is a little bit of my personal strength." Jemini nodded gently.


    Harry seriously suspected that he was a little bit hydrated. He had seen the three-headed dog, and he might not be able to run away if he changed it to himself.


    "So you are actually very strong, right?" Ron asked.


    Jemini nodded: "It¡¯s not that I am bragging. In a face-to-face battle with me, most wizards can''t even draw out their wands."


    "If you want to learn Defence Against the Dark Arts from me, I can teach you now, do you want to learn it?" Jemini asked gently.


    "Learn!" Harry and Ron''s eyes were full of excitement.


    And then...


    Potion Office.


    Snape''s eyes swept across the faces of Harry and Harry behind Gemini, with a sarcasm in the corners of his mouth.


    "Look who is here, the famous Mr. Potter¡ª¡ª"


    Harry and Ron''s style of painting has become a stick figure...


    Judging from the expression on their faces, Jemini could imagine their inner despair.


    Harry opened his mouth blankly: "You didn''t tell us that you were practicing here..."


    "It''s okay, now you know." Jemini shrugged: "I found two companions for practicing the spell, Professor."


    "Are you sure you are a companion, not a target or something?" Snape snorted, "I guess they can hold on for five seconds in front of you? Maybe I should be bolder."


    "Excuse me, Professor, we will go back now." Harry turned and was about to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Snape¡¯s nasty voice slowly sounded behind Harry:


    "Look, like your arrogant and arrogant father, he is as timid as a mouse, stupid and blind at the sight of the wind."


    "You are not allowed to insult my father!" Harry suddenly turned around like a dynamite barrel that had been lit, and roared at Snape.


    "Are you blaming me for not describing it adequately?" Snape gave Harry an arrogant look. "Want me to describe it in detail?"


    "My father is not what you said!"


    "Your father is like that--" Snape lazily dragged his tone: "Your opponent is standing there, but you don''t even have the courage to pull out the wand. From this point of view, you are not as stupid as you are. Father."


    "That..." Jemini sighed: "How about calming down the two of you? I heard that there were a hundred turkeys at today''s banquet..."


    Will the two of them have such a big chemical reaction when they touch one another?


    Jemini turned his head and glanced at Harry, he had already pulled out his wand...


    "This is decent, although you don''t look much smarter than a giant wielding a stick..." Snape snorted.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Jemini took out his wand, dexterously turned it between his fingers a few times, and walked to the other end of the room to face Harry and nod slightly.


    Ron leaned against the door tremblingly, hesitating whether to sneak out in the mess...


    "Let''s get started," Snape said while sitting behind his desk.


    "Grin!" Harry raised his hand as a curse.


    ৡª¡ª


    A red light shot towards Gemini, and Gemini shook it casually, breaking the curse.


    "All petrochemicals!"


    "Tarantella dance!"


    Harry used almost all Defence Against the Dark Arts he knew, but none of them could successfully hit Jemini, and they were all blocked by Jemini.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini''s wand was picked up, and the wand in Harry''s hand suddenly flew away and fell into Jemini''s hand.


    "It''s so amazing, I successfully used several spells¡ª¡ª"


    Snape''s mocking laughter rang out, and Harry immediately glared at him: "It''s been at least five seconds."


    "Yes, because he never attacked you at all." Snape sneered, "It''s so weak and pitiful."


    "After all, my Defence Against the Dark Arts teaching ability is limited and I can''t teach anything." Harry immediately replied, "Jemini has been learning from you for a long time."


    "I think he is self-righteous." Snape snorted when he heard the words, "Do you think he can beat you because I opened a small stove for him?"


    "If you have time to read more self-defense guides, instead of immersing yourself in your own reputation, at least you should have learned a disarming spell by yourself." Snape lifted his chin and stared at Harry: " But it is expected, just like your stupid father, arrogant and arrogant."


    In the potions office, Harry and Snape quarreled endlessly.


    At the corner of the wall, Jemini took out a box of Bibi Duo beans from his arms, opened it, and handed it to Ron: "Would you like some?"


    "Um...Thank you..."


    Ron picked up a bean and stuffed it into his mouth with a strange expression on his face: "This tastes so strange, a bit salty, a bit like dried fish, with a bit of fishy smell... Why does it smell like Percy''s stinky feet? "


    "This was given to me by Dumbledore. He said it would definitely smell like the skin of the feet. It should be the one you ate..."


    Ron''s face turned pale.


    Suddenly, Jemini''s face flushed red, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "What did you eat?"


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªdevil pepper?"


    Jemini''s pacman work, Harry and Snape''s quarrel finally ended.


    Of course, the loser of this battle is naturally Harry, who did his part to get five points deducted by Snape.


    After ??, Harry seemed to be on the bar with Snape, and without mentioning the word leave, followed Gemini to practice the spell in the potions office.


    Finally, the whole morning passed quietly.


    It''s Christmas banquet time.


    The Christmas banquet at Hogwarts is held at noon. At this time, in the auditorium hall, the long tables of the four colleges have been removed, and even the seats of teachers have been replaced, replaced by a bunch of clumps. In the delicate flowers, there are fairies flying around in the flowers, singing moving songs.


    There are a dozen huge Christmas trees lined up on both sides of the auditorium, and in the center are several large round tables, each of which is filled with delicious food.


    "There are really a hundred turkeys!" Jemini''s eyes lit up.


    "Steaks are piled like mountains." Ron swallowed, "Do you like turkey?"


    "I don''t like it. That thing is woody and unpalatable. Chinese food can''t save it." Jemini shook his head: "But it looks good on the table. I am very happy when I look at it. Why should I eat it?"


    "I''m not happy at all." Harry looked a little lost.


    I knew I would spend the morning with Snape in the Potions Office on Christmas. He would rather go back to Privet Road to spend Christmas with the Dursleys...


    The most terrible thing is that he was taunted by Snape all morning, deducting a total of 15 points for Gryffindor...


    Ron reminded: "He doesn''t leave your dad in three words. I guess he must hate your dad, but it involves you."


    "I guess so." Harry said with a sad face: "If there is any way to make him close that stinky mouth, it will be fine."


    , Jemini turned his head when he heard the words: "You can try the sun blue powder and the wormwood infusion..."


    "Quickly spare me!"


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Im not the kind of picky eater

    Chapter 53 I''m not the kind of picky eater


    Chinese food is a very tolerant system. There are various methods of cooking, steaming, stewing and frying, and various styles of the eight major cuisines. Generally speaking, most of the ingredients can be cooked in Chinese cuisine, and if you can¡¯t find this in Chinese food There is only one reason for the practice of growing ingredients.


    2: This thing is so unpalatable that Chinese food can''t save its taste.


    Turkey is such a magical thing...


    When he ate turkey for the first time in his life, Jemini was curious, novel, and curious about turkey.


    After taking a bite¡ªwhat goes to Nima is so terrible...


    In fact, it''s not unpalatable, but the turkey is big and difficult to taste. The meat is dry and firewood, and the key is more expensive than chicken.


    Although it can make a good taste if it is done well, it is not exaggerated to the extent that Chinese food can¡¯t save it, such as chopped meat into diced meat and stir-fried.


    But because the turkey is too big, it takes a lot of work, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    And now¡ªa hundred turkeys!


    What should I do at this time? Take a picture and send it to Moments...


    Dumbledore was already sitting on the main seat of the round table in the front, next to Professor McGonagall and a group of teachers, Hagrid was also sitting there.


    It was like an ordinary family banquet. There were no speeches. The atmosphere was more casual than the opening banquet. The students started the banquet in twos and threes at the big round tables.


    Jemini¡¯s table is at the round table of the teachers. On his left hand is a group of Slytherin snakes, and on his right hand is a group of Harry Ron and Weasley twin lions.


    Fortunately, the hostile atmosphere of the two houses did not spread to Christmas on weekdays. Perhaps today is the only day where the two houses can temporarily truce.


    Boom¡ª


    Fred and Harry opened a magic firecracker, and for an instant, the sound of a cannon-like explosion sounded in their ears, thick blue smoke gushing out, and a dozen white mice bounced from the firecrackers. Came out.


    Mouse, alive.


    Professor McGonagall stared at him...


    "Look, there is a navy hat!" Ron caught an object falling from mid-air.


    "I''ll do it too." Jemini picked up a firecracker and stretched out his hand.


    Boom¡ª


    The black smoke filled, dozens of bats flew away in all directions, and a magic wand fell in the sky.


    Jemini picked up the magic wand and waved it casually. The next second, the wand turned into a plastic salted fish.


    "Professor McGonagall, do you want to eat fish?" Jemini turned around and shook the plastic salted fish in his hand toward Professor McGonagall.


    Professor McGonagall took out his magic wand and pointed it at Jemini, instantly turning his black hair into death Barbie powder.


    "Now you finally look like a child, Mr. Fox." Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini and laughed, and the twin brothers on the side leaned forward and closed with laughter.


    With a wave of the magic wand, the wine glass in front of him turned into a small mirror. Jemini took a picture in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction: "It looks good."


    "It''s not bad, more charming than Angelina." Fred and George laughed.


    "Would you like pudding, Master Fox?"


    On the left, a senior Slytherin girl handed a piece of red Christmas pudding. Her name was Adria Ferry. She was a third-grade Slytherin girl with a tall and **** figure, a fair and beautiful face and a long black head. Straight hair.


    She looked at Jemini with gentle and obsessive eyes, and Jemini suspected that this woman might be a copper alchemist.


    "Thank you, I don''t..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Percy screamed out of pain next to the twins¡ªhe ate a silver sicor from the pudding and almost broke his tooth.


    "I''m not the kind of picky eater!"


    Jemini snatched the pudding that the girl had handed over. After eating it all, he didn¡¯t see Si Ke.


    "What is the largest denomination?" Jemini asked loudly.


    "Only Si Ke, children." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    The voice fell, and the twins and Ron seemed crazy, fighting for the pudding in front of them. Sico was already a fortune for them.


    "Eat slowly, children." Dumbledore said kindly, wearing a certain flower hat on his head, "If you accidentally eat the coin... I don''t think you would want to be reprimanded by Mrs. Pomfrey on Christmas Day. of."


    "This is the first time I know that there are coins in the Christmas pudding..." Jemini scratched his head.


    This custom is the same as putting coins in dumplings during the New Year. Those who eat coins will have good luck in the new year.


    However, the pudding of the Holy Cross Welfare Institute never put coins. I think it may be because of the lack of widowhood and unevenness. It is not that Jemini is talking badly behind his back, but in terms of his years in the orphanage, there are Many children are a little distorted in their hearts, and they can''t see the good of others.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Jemini''s combat effectiveness, it would be too strong. A child like him who can always come up with weird things can hardly guarantee that he will not be bullied.


    "There are so many turkeys, we only have dozens of people, how can we finish it?" Harry looked at the mountain of turkeys on the table with melancholy: "I hope it''s not what I thought..."


    Jemini shrugged: "It should be what you think."


    "what¡­"


    Harry sighed sadly.


    Although turkey is standard on the Christmas banquet, considering its huge size, it is impossible for an average family to finish a meal.


    The turkey meat left over from the Christmas banquet becomes the staple food for the next few days, and this is no exception.


    Turkey sandwiches, turkey burgers, etc...


    And Hogwarts at this time¡ªa hundred turkeys...


    Looking at the turkey at the banquet that almost no one has ever moved, Jemini sighed: "Actually, the wings and thighs are quite delicious..."


    "Waiting for a snowball fight, Jemini?" George leaned over.


    "Are there any seductive ladies?"


    "No."


    "What did you tell me to do without you?"


    Fred looked at Jemini with a smirk and said, "Be careful when we tell you these remarks to Miss Know-it-all."


    Jemini looked inexplicable: "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Fred and George looked at each other, without saying anything.


    Speaking of it, although Hermione¡¯s attitude towards Jemini is unusual, Jemini¡¯s attitude towards Hermione is actually quite ordinary, no different from other people.


    "Oh my God, we thought you had a good impression of her." George was surprised: "That kind of sour and innocent emotion... Hey... When I think of the sourness, only Fred is by my side. Isn''t it terrible? ?"


    Jemini nodded: "Of course a good impression is a little bit."


    "That''s it?" Fred laughed.


    "I have a crush on many girls." Jemini said, pointing to Adria who was sitting next to him: "For example, this Miss Welfare."


    Beside Jemini, Adria heard the words, and a flush of flush suddenly appeared on her cheeks.


    Even though Jemini is only eleven years old now, his face is still terrible to pick up, not to mention that the entire Slytherin students admire him.


    "In fact, after all, I have a good impression of good-looking girls. It is human nature to love beauty."


    Jemini said, spreading her hands: "Look, most of the Slytherin girls are more temperamental, such as Miss Welfare, who looks **** and elegant, but also very temperamental. Ravenclaw''s girls are beautiful. Smart and lively, the Hufflepuff girls cook delicious food and have a gentle personality¡ª"


    "The girls in Gryffindor hurt very much when hitting someone." Fred added.


    "Damn, absolutely." Jemini gave him a thumbs up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： My belongings

    Chapter 54 My Property


    Jemini has come out for a snowball fight after all, and it was framed by Fred and George.


    At this time, there were already a lot of students outside the castle, and they were basically kicked out for snowball fights by these two people. Even the quieter-looking Adria ran out because of Gemini.


    "Gather in piles."


    Jemini stretched out both hands, and the white snow on the clearing in front of him suddenly fluttered up and gathered into a pile in front of Gemini.


    Immediately after, Jemini lifted one hand up, and the snowdrifts on the ground began to gather and deform, and eventually turned into a dozen round snowballs floating behind him.


    "Look at my six Jemini!"


    In response to the twins¡¯ horrified gaze, Jemini waved his hand: "A thousand bullets!"


    Puffpuffpuffpuffpuffpuff...


    A series of snowballs chased behind the twins, crackling and smashing, and occasionally one slammed into the neckline, and the cold touch stimulated the two yelling.


    "This snowball can still play like this?"


    Harry and Ron glanced at each other, their faces in shock.


    The next snowball fight will become a high-end game...


    The transfiguration technique that Jemini used when he just squeezed the snowball was just the basis of the basics, and it was not too difficult for Harry and Ron.


    Soon, when the students realized this style of play, hundreds of snowballs flew up in the courtyard, and gunfire flew in the courtyard for a while.


    Before, everyone was still in the courtyard, but now they simply find a shelter to hide. Whoever dares to stick out his head will be swallowed by snowballs in the first place.


    A snowball fight is more extreme than the Northeastern.


    "Ice Escape-the technique of the igloo!" Gemini patted the ground with both hands, and the snow swept over him, and a simple igloo was piled up around him, followed by Adria''s first. Time came in.


    "Master Fox, I''ll help you."


    The other senior students did the same, and quickly piled up igloos. Only Harry and Ron stared at them¡ªtheir transfiguration technique could not do this.


    In desperation, the two could only rush to the twins¡¯ igloo with the overwhelming snowballs. Before reaching the door, they were knocked to the ground by two big snowballs flying out of the igloo. The next second, two The man was swallowed by the crackling falling snowballs, and Ron''s screams could still be heard faintly.


    "Both of them can deal with their own brothers!" Gemini hated the twins'' behavior.


    and expressing a strong condemnation for gloating...


    "Huh? What about these igloos?"


    Satisfied Professor Flitwick walked out of the castle with slightly drunken steps, and was swallowed by snowballs in the sky in the next second.


    "Even the professors dare to start, these guys are crazy..." Jemini muttered to himself while lying on the small window, smoothly making a few snowballs on Professor Flitwick...


    If you don¡¯t do this, you don¡¯t feel a little gregarious?


    Poor Professor Flitwick fell in the snowdrift and grunted...


    "It must be the Weasley twins who took the lead." Adria''s voice was cold.


    "You are right." Jemini nodded in agreement.


    At Hogwarts, if you don¡¯t know who made a prank, then there are two targets to suspect first, one is Pepi Ghost and the other is twins.


    These two people are considered a goal.


    "What should I do now, they seem to fall in love with this feeling of fire coverage." Jemini opened a small window on the igloo and looked out.


    The little igloos have already begun to attack each other, and occasionally one or two space-based weapons the size of a millstone can be seen falling from the sky, bringing justice to the weaker little igloos.


    The snowball fight ended in the roar of Professor McGonagall...


    When Jemini was trying to get into the castle from a certain window with Adria on his back, he saw Professor McGonagall yelling at the twins, who looked like an angry lioness. Next to her was a wet Fli. Professor Wei.


    Suddenly, Jemini heard the twins¡¯ words: Gryffindor¡¯s girl hurts to hit someone.


    "Always feel... Professor McGonagall will bite their heads off..."


    Gemini got into the window and came to an abandoned empty classroom. There was no one in the classroom, except for an old and magnificent large mirror. The frame looked gorgeous, as if it was plated with gold, and there were two paws under the mirror. Supported by the shaped feet.


    A line engraved on the top of the frame: Erisstraah Ruait Ubi Kafrua Itan Wojes


    Jemini looked at the mirror with some surprise, took out his wand and tapped it on himself and Adria. The heat steamed up on both of them. The clothes that had been soggy just because of the snowball fight were quickly dried, and the body was warm. .


    "Thank you, Master Fox..." Adria whispered.


    "You''re welcome." Jemini waved his hand: "Look at what I found? The Mirror of Eris..."


    "Eris?" Adria was puzzled.


    "It''s a mirror that can show people''s inner desires. I have taken them before." Jemini smiled: "There is not much use value. It is more interesting than practical. Reverse the above sentence and read it: I What is shown is not your mirror image, but your inner desire."


    There is no dust on the frame. It seems that it should have been moved here recently. But Chiloe entered Azkaban, and Voldemort should have slipped back to Albania. What is the use of moving this mirror out?


    Also, this thing has always been placed in the responsive house, that is my site, so this should be considered my property, right?


    Don¡¯t move my belongings out casually! Smelly old man...


    "Desire?" Adria stood in front of the mirror with some curiosity, and looked into the mirror. The next second, her gaze suddenly froze, her breathing became unconsciously hurried, and a strange blush appeared on her face.


    "What did you see?" Jemini asked with interest.


    Adria turned her head and glanced at Jemini, her eyes blurred as if to drip: "I see... the future Lord Fox, you are handsome and powerful, and I have become your most loyal follower, your lord. Rewarding me..."


    Jemini blinked his eyes.


    He thinks Adriah must have seen more than that...


    So what am I rewarding you?


    Adria took a step forward and took Jemini¡¯s hand and gently placed Jemini¡¯s hand on her full chest: "I am the eldest daughter of a Welfare family of the 28th tribe of pure blood, as long as an adult You nod, I am willing to be a slave and a servant, and always follow you behind, even if it is a family dedicated to welfare..."


    This kind of Slytherin dialogue, although Jemini can''t understand it, it''s not surprising.


    It seems to be Slytherin¡¯s habit to be inflamed, such as Crabbe and Gore. Although they are Draco¡¯s followers, they have always wanted to be close to Gemini. To be an exaggeration, Gemini throws a bone out, and they can Bring the bones back...


    "I don¡¯t need a servant. Of course, I didn¡¯t treat you as a servant. Thank you very much for taking care of you today, but please forgive me for rejecting it. If I need to serve, I will probably find a house elf."


    Jemini calmly refused her request: "Adriah, I only ask you one question, you have to answer me seriously."


    "Please tell me." Adria lowered her head somewhat disappointed.


    "Since I have rejected you..." Gemini said, and glanced at the position of the palm: "Then I won''t have this treatment anymore..."


    Damn, my heart hurts...


    Why do creatures like humans have meaningless adherence to principles and bottom lines?


    Adriah seemed to be shocked by this question. It took a long time for her to come back to her senses and smile again. The smile was beautiful.


    "Of course you can, as long as you want to, my lord, anytime...anywhere, Adria, I... can..."


    Adria leaned over to Gemini, whispering softly in his ear, the heat was blowing at the base of Gemini¡¯s ears, making his heart itchy.


    No wonder children are looking forward to growing up soon!


    It turns out that children think so much?


    Taking a deep breath, Jemini tried to calm his excitement.


    At this time, an old white-bearded grandpa passing by suddenly cleared his throat, and Jemini was so scared that he jumped three feet high, and flew directly to the roof of the shed, yelling incoherently.


    "It''s rare to see you so gaffe, Jemini." Dumbledore gazed at Jemini on the roof cheerfully: "I don''t seem to be here at the right time?"


    For an instant, Jemini was not well.


    Is this the scene of the death of the legendary society?


    Destroy it, hurry up!


    ¡ªThe dividing line of love¡ª


    Explain here.


    In fact, some of the details of the magic world that you have seen in this book are not the second setting of this book-such as Gringotts'' standards for recruiting human wizards.


    What you see is either the information on the Harry Potter Wiki, or the most appropriate and appropriate information I found on Baidu Encyclopedia, most of which are officially recognized.


    To be honest, the time for me to check the information of this book is three times longer than the codeword time. The details on the original work are easy to find, and the official settings are the most difficult to deal with.


    In fact, because of my obsessive-compulsive disorder and a certain degree of moral and cleanliness, although I can write fan fiction happily, I can¡¯t accept such things as changing the original setting, such as the previous Poisoned Eggs book, which was released as soon as it hit the shelves. I can¡¯t bear it anymore. If it weren¡¯t for my dad¡¯s wish to put a gun on the back of my head and let me finish the meal, then the book might not be finished...


    Because what I want to write is a fan, if the original setting changes too much, then the **** is not a fan...


    So please feel at ease when you read it. Under normal circumstances, I will not add two settings at will. Even if there is a real conflict and no official endorsement is found, I will try my best to deduce a comparison based on the original work and the social background at the time. Reasonable and reliable setting explanation.


    Above, just sauce.


    PS: Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection, a lot of people àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Lets have a party

    Chapter 55 Let''s have a party


    For a long time, Jemini calmed down, and jumped off the roof of the shed casually, and cleared his throat forcibly calmly.


    "So, you brought my mirror out?"


    "Your mirror?" Dumbledore''s blue eyes blinked.


    "Look, you said I can treat the responsive house as a home, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then what''s in my house is my property, right?"


    "..." Dumbledore tilted his head and thought for a while: "I always feel like something is wrong?"


    "There is nothing wrong, the logic is reasonable and clear, this mirror is my property." Jemini spread his hands and said without embarrassment.


    Adriah nodded: "Yes, this is the property of Master Fox."


    Dumbledore: "..."


    As soon as it comes to property, the child''s gentlemanly demeanor immediately becomes this ugly face.


    "Well, you are right. This is indeed your property. I am sorry about moving your property privately." Dumbledore nodded cheerfully.


    "Since you have said so, I will not pursue this matter." Jemini stood in front of the Eris''s mirror and waved his hand.


    "But I''m curious, Jemini, what do you see in that mirror?" Dumbledore''s deep blue eyes blinked and asked curiously.


    "I saw that I was so powerful, immortal, wealthy and powerful, and my wives and concubines in groups." Jemini turned around leisurely, his eyes swept across the mirror.


    In the mirror, he also turned around, maintaining a synchronized posture with him, even his expression was exactly the same.


    "At least it was like that when I took the photo last time..."


    Jemini said, spreading his hands: "Professor, how about you?"


    "Me?" Dumbledore said with a smile, "I saw myself holding a pair of thick woolen socks."


    Dumbledore¡¯s eyes were deep and far-reaching: ¡°The socks are never enough to wear. Christmas comes and goes. I haven¡¯t received a pair of socks. People insist on sending me books.¡±


    "I gave you a big box of candies."


    "Yeah, yes, I noticed it early, Jemini." Dumbledore blinked mischievously. "You are different from other children, and you can always see answers that are different from others. Thank you. Candy, I like it very much."


    "Is this a compliment?"


    "There is no doubt that this is compliment." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Next time I will consider sending you a stack of woolen socks." Jemini sighed: "So... next time you use the Phantom Mantra to sway, can you pay attention to the atmosphere?"


    "Ha...I will pay attention." Dumbledore smiled: "But I still have to remind you, Jemini, it is not shameful to develop prematurely, if you pay attention to the occasion..."


    "I beg you to shut your mouth quickly!" Jemini''s face flushed with shame, and Adria on the side was also flushed.


    "Well, we won''t discuss this topic anymore." Dumbledore shrugged innocently. "Should I help you send the mirror back? I think you should have seen it. This mirror shows nothing but the illusion that makes us empty and painful. , Does not bring us any substantial benefits."


    "You are right, but I don''t need to trouble you anymore."


    Jemini said, took out a huge hammer from his arms, turned around and hit the mirror with a hammer.


    A crisp sound of cracking sounded in the empty classroom, and Dumbledore and Adria were shocked by Jemini''s actions.


    A giant hammer weighing more than one hundred kilograms hit the mirror. A few hammers smashed the Eris''s magic mirror, and the broken mirror was scattered all over the ground.


    Waving his hand, he collected the wreckage of the mirror into the storage space. In the horrified gaze of the two, Gemini put away the hammer and stretched out his hand to sort out the bangs that were a little messy because of the excessive movement.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The mirror is mine. I can handle it whatever I want."


    Speaking, Jemini looked at Dumbledore with a smile: "There are only two things to do for Christmas, the banquet and the preparation for the banquet."


    Dumbledore was a little at a loss: "But the Christmas party is over."


    "It''s not enough for another one, I''ll organize it." Jemini shrugged: "Call Fred and George, how about we partying all night? The location is set in the Gryffindor lounge. You can sort it out. Bring the cap over, it''s rap is quite sensational."


    Dumbledore opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but Jemini did not give him a chance to speak.


    "Very good, then we''ll make a deal. We will see you in the Gryffindor Tower at 7:30 in the evening, Miss Welfare, let¡¯s go~"


    Jemini quickly finished speaking, and pulled up Adria all the way out of the classroom.


    "Master Fox..."


    "Ok?"


    Adria followed Jemini, thinking: "Is Professor Dumbledore looking at that mirror?"


    Jemini glanced at Adria with a serious gaze: "Do you think a wizard as powerful as him would be addicted to the illusion of Eris''s Mirror?"


    Adriah hurriedly lowered her head: "I''m very sorry, my lord, I shouldn''t offend..."


    "Yes, he was looking at that mirror." Jemini shrugged and laughed haha.


    "what?"


    "Don''t be so serious." Jemini walked in front in a leisurely pace: "Otherwise, why did he move the mirror out? Make-up?"


    "Although I smashed his mirror so self-talkingly, it''s not very good..."


    "That''s Master Fox''s property!" Adria said firmly.


    "I like your identification, but I just want to change the subject, don''t take it seriously." Jemini haha ??smiled: "I don''t know how many years ago the mirror was at Hogwarts, it can''t be regarded as such. My belongings."


    Adria opened her mouth: "Then you just..."


    "Christmas should be spent with family. If you don¡¯t have family, you should spend it with friends. It¡¯s too sad to spend Christmas in the mirror." Jemini smiled gently: "Anyway, everyone has nothing to do tonight. Take care of the empty-nest elderly."


    The two came all the way to the kitchen. As soon as Jemini entered the kitchen, they were surrounded by a large group of elves.


    "Master Fox! Merry Christmas!"


    "What can Nishizawa help you with?"


    "Dodge! Don''t look at Master Fox''s handsome face in front of a spoon!"


    "Go away, go away! Don''t disturb Master Fox!" Lolo shouted screaming.


    "..." Jemini smiled gently: "Merry Christmas, everyone."


    "Merry Christmas! Master Fox!"


    The cheers of the elves are unified this time.


    "Wait for a banquet in the Gryffindor Tower, can I ask you to make something delicious?" Jemini put his hands together: "Thank you very much."


    "Please rest assured and wait! Lolo will use all his craftsmanship to serve you."


    Then the two of Jemini were pushed out by a group of elves.


    "Don''t let the oil fume stain Master Fox''s robe!" This was said by the spoon.


    Jemini stood in front of the fruit portrait outside the kitchen door, his back looking a little sad.


    "I haven''t said what I want to eat..."


    "Master Fox?"


    "Ok?"


    Adria whispered: "I will make spaghetti with cream and bacon..."


    "no thank you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： I dont pick it

    Chapter 56 I Don¡¯t Pick


    "Who can explain to me why the Slytherin troll boy appeared in the Gryffindor lounge?"


    "Also suggested to us that we would have a Christmas party?"


    In the Gryffindor bedroom, the twins stared at each other with big eyes.


    Jemini and Ron played wizard chess, and raised their heads upon hearing the words: "Ah, I came in through the window."


    "Who asked you about this?" Fred held his arms in a posture of indictment.


    George looked angrily: "In the afternoon, you left us and sneaked away by yourself. As a result, we were scolded by Professor McGonagall."


    "Traitor!" Fred and George said in unison.


    "Don''t mind, look at Harry and Ron." Jemini spread his hands.


    "The two of them didn''t sneak away!"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded: "I left the two of them, and they were scolded with you. Isn''t it easier to think about it?"


    "Although it sounds like that, I always feel that you look down on our IQ." Fred rolled his eyes.


    George clutched his nose and exaggerated: "Your shameless look is really Slytherin''s style. Get away from us. You will get your stench."


    Click!


    Jemini grinned and smashed a chess piece. The chess piece screamed and shattered a table. Upon seeing this, the chess pieces on the chessboard screamed and hid.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal. You mean George?"


    "Yes, Fred, this is not the first time we have been scolded."


    Beside Jemini, the black king chess piece mournfully pieced together the corpse crushed by Jemini: "Oh...my queen..."


    Fortunately, Wizard Chess has the ability to automatically recover. Its queen finally came alive, but these chess pieces refused to obey Jemini¡¯s command, so Jemini had to get up and help Adria and the twins dress up together. Gryffindor lounge.


    "Why set the party in the Gryffindor Lounge?"


    Harry helped Jemini move the sofa and couldn''t help asking.


    "If you have been to the Slytherin lounge, you will know that a place with a strong Gothic style is really not suitable for parties."


    Jemini lifted the sofa in one hand, and propped up a solid wood coffee table in the other: "I''ve been in the Ravenclaw tower once. The environment of that place... how to say it? It feels too elegant and a place with no atmosphere. "


    "Hufflepuff¡¯s lounge is pretty good, but I don¡¯t know anyone from their college."


    "Besides, when Professor Dumbledore will come, I think he should prefer the college he graduated from." Jemini said, laughing.


    After all, the old man relied on Gryffindor to comfort me when he did bad things. It makes no sense to dislike the Gryffindor tower...


    "Are there few people?" Fred thought for a while: "Gryffindor has not many students staying at school this year, plus we only have a dozen."


    "Then call the other colleges too, the more people get more lively." Jemini moved a sofa and looked at Adria: "Adria, you can help me ask other Slytherin stays. Are you a school student?"


    "Yes, my lord." Adriah turned and walked out of the lounge.


    "I''ll go to Hufflepuff to ask!" Ron said, and followed out.


    "I...I''m going to Ravenclaw." Percy flushed suddenly and hurried out.


    "He doesn''t look good." Jemini looked at Percy''s back and muttered.


    Fred and George laughed: "The prefect of Ravenclaw is the idiot Percy''s dream lover~ I stayed at school for Christmas this year. Did you not notice? Percy''s eyes were always on at noon. Look at Penello."


    "Penello Crivat."


    "What a beautiful girl."


    "Percy is in love with her."


    "But we guess Penello must look down on him."


    "If that girl is not blind..."


    Jemini looked at the twins who sang and nodded: "Then he is so pitiful."


    What can I say?


    If time goes back, Percy will probably carefully consider whether to drown these two people in the water when they were just born...


    About ten minutes later, the door of the lounge opened, and Ron, who looked like a chicken, brought in a large group of Hufflepuff badgers. The little badgers looked around and looked around curiously.


    "Gryffindor''s lounge! This is my first time here!"


    "Good evening Ernie." Jemini greeted him and looked behind the little badgers: "Professor Sprout, good evening."


    "Oh...good evening, Fox." Professor Sprout said cheerfully, as amiable as ever.


    Ron sniffed on his body with a bitter face: "I knocked on the wrong wooden barrel and was sprayed with vinegar. Seamer had previously vowed to tell me that it was the wooden barrel on the far right, and he would look good when he returned!"


    "It''s just vinegar. Last time Fred was sprayed with peppermint sauce. He looked much more energetic." George laughed.


    "We were having afternoon tea just now, and I brought you refreshments."


    Speaking, Professor Sprout waved his magic wand, and plates of exquisite snacks appeared on the table in the lounge.


    Soon, Professor Flitwick also brought the students from Ravenclaw to the lounge, and some students were still holding huge toads.


    "So professor, are you all spending Christmas with the students?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "Yes, every year." Professor Flitwick said with a smile: "I was still directing them to sing just now."


    Look, the dean of the family!


    Considerately accompany the students who can¡¯t go home at Christmas.


    Look at you again, Snape!


    In Jemini''s mind, he imagined Snape gently and considerately spending Christmas with a group of snakes...


    "Oh--"


    "What''s wrong, Fox, what''s wrong with you?" Professor Flitwick said in a panic.


    Jemini hurriedly waved his hand: "Sorry for being rude, only morning sickness, a small problem."


    Professor Flitwick: "???"


    "Is there any nice piece for us to play, Professor?" Fred smiled and approached Professor Flitwick.


    "I really want to listen." Jemini nodded, "I actually like music."


    "Really?" Professor Flitwick said with joy: "If you like music, how about joining the school''s singing class? What type do you like?"


    Hogwarts students can organize clubs, like various clubs in Japanese middle schools. You can report to the professors before forming.


    When Professor Slughorn was at Hogwarts, the most famous club in the school was the Slug Club. Later when Slughorn returned to teach, the club was reorganized.


    But right now, except for the Quidditch teams of the four colleges, the biggest club in the school is the singing class organized by Professor Flitwick.


    "What kind of..." Jemini thought for a while while squeezing his chin: "I like to play the violin. Long hair, tall, and beautiful ones. It''s best to wear stockings."


    "I''m asking what kind of music you like!" Professor Flitwick was very angry at Jemini''s speech.


    "If the music...sounds nice, I won''t pick it." Jemini spread his hands.


    Professor Flitwick turned angrily and went to chat with Professor Sprout...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jemini: Why does someone always say that Hermione is the heroine? Do I seem to be such an easily satisfied person? I am the common property of beautiful women! In addition, who would give the author a reward, vote for a monthly recommendation ticket or something, that year will not be able to pass...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Merry Christmas

    Chapter 57 Merry Christmas


    "AreyougoingtoScarboroughFair...


    Parsley, sage, rosemaryandthyme¡ª


    Remembermetoonewholivesthere...


    Sheoncewasatrueloveofmine¡ª¡±


    At 7:30 in the evening, when Dumbledore came to the Gryffindor lounge wearing a sorting hat, the banquet had already begun.


    Professor Flitwick directs a chorus of Ravenclaw''s kitty hawks, Hagrid dances awkwardly with Professor McGonagall, and Fred¡¯s partner is George.


    The ethereal singing of the Ravenclaw girls echoed in the lounge, and Jemini hummed softly with them.


    This song is called Scarborough Fair. It is a very old song in Britain. The lyrics can be traced back to the 13th century, and the song was born even earlier. It can be said that in the entire UK, except for dumbs and idiots, no one is alive. Can sing this song.


    Beyond Jemini¡¯s expectation, not only Dumbledore, but even Snape came to the Christmas party.


    Although he was dragged over by Dumbledore, and he didn''t seem very gregarious, he didn''t seem to dislike the atmosphere. He was sitting alone eating pudding at this time.


    "Actually, I was thinking about a question a long time ago."


    The Sorting Hat was placed next to Jemini by Dumbledore, twisting the pleats to speak.


    "what?"


    "Why do wizards spend Christmas?" The tip of the sorting hat was crooked: "Look, you are wizards. They used to be tied to pillars and burned to death by Muggles."


    "This is a good question." Jemini nodded, "Actually I don''t understand it either."


    The Sorting Hat laughed: "I always think you are very smart, so I asked you. I asked Dumbledore this question, and he actually asked me: Is there any problem?"


    Jemini laughed, he could probably imagine Dumbledore''s innocent dementia.


    "Actually, with my personality, it is difficult to understand why people believe in sects. Even if I stayed in the church-run orphanage for eleven years, I still don''t understand. In the same way, my knowledge of the magical world is also very limited."


    Jemini smiled gently: "But whether it¡¯s a wizard or a Muggle, whether it¡¯s a dark, yellow or white skin, whether it¡¯s Eastern or Western, I want to spend the holidays with people close to me. It shouldn¡¯t be any different..."


    "So I think that things like holidays should have nothing to do with faith."


    "Actually, I don''t understand it very well. Although I understand what you mean, I am just a hat after all." The Sorting Hat said in a naive way.


    "Obviously you asked me if I was okay?" Jemini smiled helplessly.


    "I feel that you and Dumbledore are the same kind of people." The Sorting Hat mumbled.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    The Sorting Hat was shocked: "You heard all this?"


    "Professor Dumbledore, his head is not normal." Jemini said with his arms folded: "But I am different, I am not normal everywhere."


    "Actually, the abnormality of my body is not only my head."


    Dumbledore¡¯s tall figure appeared next to Gemini at some unknown time: "If you understand me carefully, you will find that my urinary system has also begun to be abnormal. I thought you had discovered it a long time ago. , Fox, after all I always meet you at night."


    Jemini''s face darkened faintly: "Where did I find it? Don''t say such misleading words, it sounds abnormal."


    "Then let''s talk about you and Miss Welfare..."


    "Let¡¯s discuss your urinary system!"


    Dumbledore smiled happily, and patted his thigh with the beat of the music, looking contented.


    "I thank you very much, Jemini."


    "Ok?"


    "Actually, I saw my family in the Mirror of Eris." Dumbledore looked at the candle on the wall as if it would bloom in the next second.


    "Oh." Jemini lazily leaned on the armrest of the soft chair. Adria sat aside, took off his shoes, hugged his legs in her arms, and rubbed soft fingers on his calves. Pinch.


    In the beginning, Jemini refused, as the saying goes-Gentle Township is the grave of heroes.


    And under Adria¡¯s gentle and fiery offensive, Jemini himself is still dead. He wants to bury himself in the hero''s grave...


    Humans, there is nothing wrong with living real.


    "Before this, I could see them in the mirror every year."


    "I''m really very sorry." Jemini whispered: "It''s the hand of the mirror that moved first. It shines on me..."


    Dumbledore laughed at the words: "Sure enough...you are a very funny child, in fact I want to thank you."


    "Although the mirror allows me to see my family again, as I said, it will only cause people pain." Dumbledore said as he picked out the bibido beans on the table. Pick and choose: "But the banquet can bring happiness to people."


    "Gemini are always the most free spirits, but in many cases, they are also very warm." Dumbledore''s old face was full of kindness.


    Hearing this, Jemini spread his hands, and a small flame in his palm burned warmly, and it floated quietly on Jemini¡¯s palm.


    "The flame gives humans the warmth of perception, and the emotions give the warmth of the human heart..." Jemini stared at the small flame and muttered: "I have joy, anger, sorrow, and sorrow, but I still can''t feel emotions. ¡­"


    The fire light reflected on Jemini¡¯s white cheeks, beating slightly.


    "But although there is no way to empathize, but it is not annoying."


    Jemini smiled gently: "The first time I looked in the mirror was on the second night of school. I saw a lot of things, but not just wealth, honors and beauties... I didn¡¯t know what I got at Hogwarts. What, but when I appeared in front of the Mirror of Eris again this afternoon, it became an ordinary mirror."


    "I must have got what I wanted most, although I didn''t feel it." Jemini closed his palms.


    Dumbledore''s gaze unconsciously glanced at Adriah.


    "It''s not what you think, smelly old man..." Jemini''s face went dark.


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "You don''t have to say anything!"


    "A friend is hard to find-you know me."


    "If I can, I hope I don''t understand!"


    In the lounge, the party atmosphere is getting hotter.


    Professor Flitwick is playing the guitar. It is an electric guitar. Although there is no wire connected to it, the sound effect of the electric guitar pops up. It looks like the faucet of the broken kettle bar. I don¡¯t know the principle.


    Professor Flitwick is rocking on the high platform where the table is set up.


    The twins danced happily below, unable to see whether they were shaking or rolling.


    Professor McGonagall scattered the meticulous hair bun of the past and danced fast-paced among the students. I don¡¯t know when, all the teachers who were still in the school ran over.


    It seems that in this castle, no one can resist the temptation to party.


    "This is the happiest Christmas I have had in these years." Dumbledore''s eyes seemed to be a little sparkling.


    "Aha..." Jemini put on her shoes and took Adria''s hand: "Let''s go dance, I don''t want to see the old man with the white beard crying by my side, can you dance Adria ?"


    "Naturally it will."


    "What a coincidence, I won''t."


    "I teach you..."


    Jemini turned his head and glanced at Dumbledore: "Do you think of dancing too, professor?"


    "Ah... dance..." Dumbledore wiped the corner of his eye.


    "Merry Christmas everyone!"


    "Merry Christmas!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jemini: "Happy New Year, everyone!"


    Because of New Year''s reasons, today is a little bit more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Lihuo curse

    Chapter 58 Fire Curse


    A few days passed by, and soon, the Christmas holiday was over.


    When Hermione returned to school and saw Jemini, she stepped forward and gave Jemini a big hug.


    "Thank you for the quill pen." Hermione let go of Gemini, her face flushed with shame: "It must be expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s made of chicken feathers, only a Nat." Jemini spread out.


    "I don''t believe it. One Nat is afraid that he can''t even afford a pen nib." Hermione groaned, and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "That nib is gold."


    "Really? I thought it was brass!" Jemini was surprised.


    Beside Jemini, Adria''s gaze looking at Hermione was gloomy to the extreme. If her gaze could be turned into a weapon, at this time Hermione was afraid that she would have been poked in a lot of holes.


    In the face of Gemini, Adria put her own identity very low, but that would not be the case with Hermione.


    The eldest daughter of the pure-blood family, with beautiful appearance and excellent grades. At this time, Hermione looked like an ugly little **** in Adria.


    "And I guess it''s a phoenix feather."


    "Wrong, it''s the turkey." Jemini spread his hands: "I made a hundred turkeys in the kitchen at Christmas and plucked the feathers all over the floor. I picked the one with the brightest color."


    "Turkey feathers are black!" Hermione looked at Gemini amusedly, and then snorted, seemingly dissatisfied that Gemini coaxed her like this: "That''s the pen you picked, don''t you know? That quill pen Can be used as a magic wand."


    "Is there any other usage?" Jemini''s eyes widened.


    "If it''s a phoenix feather or a metal pen holder, it can be used in place of a magic wand." Adria whispered, her small white fist squeezed tightly. The moment Hermione took out the quill, her eyes were all famous.


    "Wand cores and long sticks made of metal can be used in martial arts magic. Durmstrang has this special wand, but not much. Medieval Egypt also has a history of using metal to make magic wands. Compared to wood, metal is indeed not suitable for making magic wands, and it is almost impossible to see now."


    Although she is going to be jealous, Adria still earnestly spread this knowledge to Jemini.


    "That''s it..." Jemini nodded.


    "It cost a lot of money, right?" Hermione asked in a low voice, her cheek a little ruddy.


    "Four gallons."


    "You don''t really have a word of truth in your mouth, Mr. Lyle!" The little girl rolled her eyes, then burst into a laugh, and then ran away in a hurry, seemingly because she was too shy.


    Adria looked at Hermione¡¯s back, her eyes gloomy and whispered something, Jemini didn¡¯t hear what she said, but from the perspective of her mouth, it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing...


    "Why do you want to give her such an expensive gift?" Adria looked at Jemini in confusion.


    "Just think it''s suitable, so I gave it." Jemini said, "Speaking of which, I''m sorry, Adria, I didn''t know you well before, and I didn''t give it to you. I will pick one for you next year. A little gift."


    "I''m very satisfied as long as I stay with Master Fox." Adria whispered: "Although you refused my gift, Adria will always follow you behind..."


    Jemini scratched his hair: "Did you give me a gift?"


    "I said, I want to dedicate myself to you..."


    Jemini: "..."


    Co-authored This is a Christmas gift!


    "Originally I wanted to give you everything from the welfare family that I inherited, but I don''t think those trivial things are worthy of you." Adria saw Demini''s eyes become more and more fierce: "So... I also gave it out!"


    Jemini opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    The days after Christmas soon calmed down. As a first-year Hogwarts student, Jemini¡¯s life did not have too many turmoil.


    For Gemini, the most important thing every day is still practicing the patron saint.


    "If I remember correctly, you have practiced this spell for a little half a year, but you still haven''t mastered it."


    In the potions office, Snape sat behind his desk and glanced at Jemini lightly: "After such a long time, the pig has given birth to a second child."


    "Nine, ten, eleven, twelve..." Jemini shook his fingers and counted: "The pig is five months pregnant before the second child is born."


    Snape was taken aback by Jemini¡¯s remarks: "So you can''t use the patron saint because you are watching pregnant pigs?"


    "I used to read a miscellaneous book called "Postpartum Care of Sows"..." Gemini spread his hand, and put his wand back into his arms: "Is there no other way to fight against Dementors?"


    "The patron saint is the only way to fight against dementors." Snape said concisely.


    "So people like Voldemort can also use a patron saint?" Jemini asked curiously: "Does that guy have the emotion to use a patron saint? I guess it shouldn''t, after all, even I can''t use it. , But in that case, wouldn''t the Ministry of Magic send a team of dementors to kill him?"


    Snape was silent for a while when he heard the words, and then slowly said: "To be precise, the patron saint is the only way to fight against the dementors except black magic."


    "Dementors were born in the darkest and most filthy places. They breed like fungi and consume all human positive emotions, happiness, and happiness... As long as you have the psychology of fear, it will inevitably become their rations. That''s why Will be called the most evil and scariest magical creature in the world."


    Snape said lightly: "But in the end, they are just magical creatures."


    "It is said that that thing is immortal?" Jemini asked curiously: "Can it still be considered a living thing?"


    "If it is really immortal, then the Dark Lord still pursues immortality, as long as he turns himself into a dementor..." Snape couldn''t help but sneered: "Even the Phoenix is ??not truly immortal."


    "Please teach me other ways to fight against Dementors!" Jemini bowed to Snape without hesitation.


    "Get out!" Snape was irritated by his shameless appearance: "As long as I am the dean of this college, you don''t want to learn any dark magic from me!"


    "You said before that if I was assigned to Slytherin..."


    "Shut up! You rude and stupid brat!"


    Jemini was interrupted by Snape before he finished speaking, and he jumped angrily.


    "Oh..." Jemini sighed helplessly: "It seems that when I encounter dementors in the future, I can only hide away, or I can keep others in front. I''m so charming, someone will come for me. dead--"


    "Yeah, like Miss Welfare, that girl is so **** off for you." Snape said calmly.


    "Also like Harry Potter..." Jemini murmured, holding his cheek, seemingly a little troubled, "He is actually quite brave, I think he will help me, it''s a pity, those nice green eyes What kind of emotions will you show before you die?"


    Snape''s face twitched for a moment.


    "Ah... that''s right." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "Anyone who has been sucked by a dementor will not die, but will live forever without a godly eyes."


    The air fell silent, and Snape suddenly looked at Gemini''s eyes. Gemini emptied his brain in an instant, and Snape returned without success.


    "Dementors can perceive human emotions, so Occlumency is a good method. If you want to be more secure, Animagus..." Snape said lightly: "If the two are used together, it will make the camera The ghost can''t perceive your existence at all."


    "This is just avoidance, not confrontation, Professor." Jemini shook his head: "I want a way to fight the Dementors."


    "The fierce fire curse can completely destroy the dementors, but I can''t teach you that, even I don''t have the courage to use it."


    Snape said slowly, "Don''t even think about studying by yourself. If you let me know that you don''t sleep at night, you ran to the bookshelf on the third floor of the penultimate row and took the copy of "The Fire from Hell." , There is something good about you."


    "And don''t expect Dumbledore to guide you!"


    "I understand the professor."


    "Go away."


    "Good àÏ~"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chapter 21 of "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince": Mysterious Room.


    After wasting a lot of time nagging about apparition concerns, Ron was painfully writing a particularly difficult paper to Snape. Harry and Hermione have finished writing. Harry waited to get a low score because he was inconsistent with Snape on the best way to deal with dementors. But Harry didn''t care. For him now, the memory of getting Slughorn was the most important thing.


    The above clip shows that Dementors have other ways to fight.


    Because I''m worried that there will be human kong in this book, so I cut out a paragraph of the original work here.


    And dementors grow in wet and decayed places like fungi, so I think the fierce fire that burns everything should be able to fight the dementors.


    After all, fungi are afraid of flames and dryness...


    Let¡¯s change it for the time being. Yesterday, when the codewords were fired from the window, I was dragged out to play by my friends again at night. I couldn¡¯t concentrate at all and wasted a lot of time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Animagus

    Chapter 59 Animagus


    At night, when Jemini appeared in the restricted area, he met an old white beard passing by.


    "Good evening, Professor Dumbledore."


    "Ah...good evening, Fox." Dumbledore flipped through a book by the dim oil lamp.


    is exactly what Jemini was looking for in "Fire from Hell".


    "Severus said to me, you seem to want to learn how to manipulate fierceness?" Dumbledore''s blue eyes looked at Jemini: "With all due respect, this spell is still too early for you now. A little bit more, and I personally don¡¯t encourage students to learn this dangerous black magic."


    "But I can''t summon the patron saint, Professor." Jemini reluctantly spread his hands: "If I can, I still hope to master it, so don''t you want to teach me?"


    "Of course not." Dumbledore looked at Jemini with joy: "As a teacher, I have no reason to reject students'' desire to study. If you must learn, of course I can teach you. This is reasonable. What it should be."


    "Ha..." Jemini blinked his eyes: "Thank you so much, but uh... I don''t understand to be honest..."


    Dumbledore smiled: "Do you understand why I want to teach you?"


    "Yes..."


    "There is no good or bad power, Jemini..." Dumbledore looked at Jemini gently: "But people do."


    Dumbledore said, closing the book in his hand, and said gently: "I still remember that I was just a transfiguration professor. At that time, there was a boy who was as amazing and brilliant as you in the school, and he showed it when he first entered the school. Turning his head away, he is gentle, polite, and looks just like you."


    "In fact, you two have a lot of similarities. They are also Slytherins. They are equally handsome and extraordinary, with a gentleman''s demeanor, and their gentle appearance hides fatal danger. They are powerful and have many followers, even the two of you. All of his life experiences are similar to a certain extent."


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini¡¯s face and fell into the memory unconsciously: "At that time, all the teachers except me were very optimistic about him, thinking that he would have a great achievement in the future... In fact, he was indeed a great achievement. Achievement, if not good or bad."


    Hearing this, Jemini fell silent.


    "I think you should have guessed it too, he is the later Voldemort, who attached to Quirrell''s head not long ago." Dumbledore smiled cheerfully.


    Seeing the ugly look on Gemini''s face, Dumbledore said gently: "I don''t mean that you will be like him in the future, Gemini, no one can define the future of others without authorization. If you think I am insinuating then You don¡¯t have to..."


    "I don''t care about that, Professor." Jemini frowned.


    "Of course, you two also have completely different outlooks on life¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not this!" Jemini interrupted Dumbledore''s words impatiently, and his tone gradually became unkind: "The same handsome and extraordinary? You make it clear, which one of us is more handsome?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Dumbledore¡¯s language dysfunction was disturbed for a while, and then he slowly said, "You."


    "Ha...I knew it." Jemini once again showed a gentle smile: "Go on."


    Dumbledore opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but for a long time he couldn''t hold back a word.


    "There is nothing to say, the emotions are not coherent..."


    The old voice has a hint of honesty, and it sounds a bit bitter.


    "Of course we are different, Professor." Jemini took a book from the shelf and looked at the title.


    "Eternal Horcrux"


    Jemini simply flipped through two pages, chuckled, and threw it aside.


    "I''m handsomer than him, handsomer than him." Jemini was full of spirits, confident and proud.


    Dumbledore: "..."


    Speaking, Jemini''s eyes were a little hollow, as if thinking of something terrible.


    "And I would rather die than stick to the back of people''s head half-dead."


    Dumbledore: "..."


    "Speaking of which, how did Quirrell sleep? Professor, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Dumbledore was also amused by the off-track topic: "But if I have the opportunity in the future, I will ask someone to ask in Azkaban."


    "So, you told me so much tonight, you just want to tell me to use the power you have correctly?" Jemini asked curiously, tilting his head.


    "Ah... it was originally like this." Dumbledore''s face was complicated: "But the topic was inexplicably off-track..."


    "It''s okay to go wrong." Jemini smiled: "Personally, I don''t like listening to such long talks."


    "I think so." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Professor, when do we start to learn the fiery curse?" Jemini asked: "I can make an unbreakable vow with you that I will never use the fiery curse on innocent people, how about it?"


    "It doesn''t need to be like this at all, Jemini, I believe you." Dumbledore looked at Jemini with a grin: "Everyone is eager for power, but I appreciate Voldemort''s concealment and disguise. Your magnanimous posture, or... shameless?"


    "The last sentence is completely redundant." Jemini laughed: "You are not afraid of me becoming a Dark Lord or something? I tell you, my talent is much better than the one stuck on the back of Quirrell''s head. ."


    "Hehehe..." Dumbledore laughed. "Isn''t that interesting? The thought of you rubbing Voldemort on the ground repeatedly...Is that right? I can''t wait anymore."


    Jemini was surprised by Dumbledore¡¯s answer.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Dumbledore said gently: "For a teacher, there is nothing more proud of than teaching a good student, even if you set off the wave of the times and are called the devil. ."


    "IMHO, you wanted to kill Voldemort, right?" Jemini was a little unsure whether the man in front of him was Dumbledore.


    "There is no doubt about this. I want to kill him in my dreams now." Dumbledore nodded, "But it''s not because he is the Dark Lord."


    As Dumbledore said, he picked up the book that Jemini had just flipped through and put it back on the shelf: "When Voldemort was in school, he was a handsome boy, but I will see him again more than a decade later. When he was, he was almost no one."


    "I know he has gone on a crooked road, but I didn''t kill him. In fact, I have been trying to persuade him to return to the right path. At least at that time, he can still communicate."


    Dumbledore said with some regret: "It''s a pity that he didn''t listen to me, perhaps because his soul splits too many times, and he has done a lot of evil magic experiments. He made himself inhuman and ghost. Yes, he has completely lost his reason as a human being, evil and crazy, and I decided to kill him at that time."


    "Unfortunately, it is too late. He already has the means to make me unable to kill him easily. I have to say that Voldemort is indeed the only genius I have seen in my life in terms of magical talent alone." Then, shook his head regretfully.


    "If you want to learn the fierce fire spell, I can teach you, Jemini." Dumbledore looked at Jemini with a calm look: "But I hope you will remember me every time you use it. Teachings, although you may find it annoying."


    "You just said that as a teacher, the greatest pride is to cultivate an outstanding student." Jemini nodded gently: "As a student, the greatest fortune is to meet a sincere and selfless teacher, the professor. , I assure you that I will remember your teachings."


    For Dumbledore, Jemini is respected from the heart.


    This old white-bearded grandfather¡¯s age is more than ten years longer than his two lifetime ages multiplied by three, even if not in terms of knowledge, etc., from the point of view of his age who can still live and dance at night. , Can already be regarded as auspicious, not to mention that he is also known as the greatest principal ever at Hogwarts.


    "Very well, you are much better than I was when I was a teenager." Dumbledore looked at Jemini gently and nodded with satisfaction: "Although saying this at this time may make you unhappy, but I think Right now you are not suitable for learning the fierce fire curse."


    "So you plan to teach me something else first?" Jemini asked.


    "That''s right." Dumbledore nodded and motioned for Gemini to follow him and leave the restricted area all the way.


    The two passed through the rows of bookshelves. Dumbledore came to the area of ??Transfiguration, picked out a book and handed it to Jemini.


    "In my opinion, for you now, this should be the most suitable for you."


    Jemini reached out and took the thick book, his eyes swept across the cover.


    "Animagus...?"


    "Animagus is a very advanced transformation art. Mastering Animagus can greatly enhance the control of his own magic power. Another point is that I hope you can before you learn to fight against Dementors. Learn how to avoid it first."


    Dumbledore blinked: "Actually, I wanted to ask before, are you so obsessed with fighting the Dementors, do you want to prepare for the future?"


    "So I am already Azkaban''s reserve for you?" Jemini''s face turned black: "Just take care of your business, you should reflect on yourself."


    "Reflect on what?" Dumbledore was puzzled.


    "Most of the people who live in the Azka class are students taught by Hogwarts?"


    Dumbledore: "..."


    At this moment, his brain was running at high speed, thinking hard about how to refute Jemini, a few seconds later, Dumbledore sighed sadly.


    For Jemini¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t find any room for refutation...


    "Look, Professor Dumbledore''s teaching level." Jemini spread out her hands, with a hint of yuppie in her exaggeration: "So many students have gone to Azkaban for further studies¡ª"


    Dumbledore looked at the sky awkwardly.


    "And I heard that if you cheat on the OWL exam, you will be sent to Azkaban?" Jemini couldn''t help but laughed out: "Then if a student is caught cheating, what should he say? You may not believe it when you come out, but I was actually admitted?"


    "Gryffindor, Slytherin, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and Azkaban, Hogwarts actually has five colleges, right?"


    "It is also your student. I am preparing for further studies. Is this reasonable?"


    "Huh? Professor, why are you not talking anymore?"


    "Professor?"


    Dumbledore hid his face and fled.


    In the next few days, Jemini did not see Dumbledore again.


    This made Jemini feel a little guilty and was condemned by his conscience. It was not until he realized where his conscience was that he could calm down and start learning Animagus with peace of mind.


    ¡®The Animagus cultivation method, the first step: for a whole month (from full moon to full moon), you must keep a single leaf of Mandrake in your mouth.


    Be careful not to swallow the leaves or take out your mouth at any time. If the leaves leave your mouth, the whole process must start again. ¡¯


    "No wonder not many people can learn, this thing requires great perseverance..."


    It was another Sunday. At breakfast, Jemini was eating butter peas while flipping through the "Animags".


    "Animagus?" Adria on the side glanced across the book: "Does Lord Fox have a habit of grinding teeth when sleeping?"


    "I don''t know..." Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Even if you don''t grind your teeth, the success rate is not very high. may¡­"


    No wonder there are only seven legal cases registered in the entire magical world in a hundred years. This first step has killed most people. From this point of view, even if there are illegal Animagus, the number is determined. Not much.


    Harry, his old father and a group of people can learn it is really amazing, even Gemini can''t guarantee that he will do it.


    After all, this kind of thing has nothing to do with strength or talent.


    "How about trying it first?" Adria stood up quickly and hurriedly left: "I''m going to ask Professor Sprout for some mandela leaves."


    Soon, Adria found the leaves of Mandrake.


    Jemini picked up a leaf and held it in his mouth.


    "How do you feel?"


    "How do you feel..." Jemini said helplessly, "It''s just a leaf in it, how can it feel? Grumpy..."


    Jemini accidentally swallowed the leaf.


    "In fact, it doesn''t feel very good." Jemini said with a blank expression: "When talking and chatting, I unconsciously want to chew, let alone other times..."


    "And this is obviously a transformation technique, why is it mostly related to potions?"


    Sighed helplessly, Jemini focused on the panel of the weapon shop.


    Animagus, the price is five thousand pounds.


    Without hesitation, Jemini bought it.


    Complicated knowledge flooded into Jemini¡¯s mind for an instant, and then Jemini¡¯s face went dark.


    There are a lot of transfiguration experience and understanding of Animagus in my mind, but because Animagus¡¯ transformation requires a unique potion and also senses his second heartbeat, various procedures are very complicated. So the store does not have the ability to transform Jemini directly...


    "Damn! Refund!"


    Two-in-one, four thousand-character chapters, ask for monthly pass, ask for rewards, ask for recommendations, ask for collections, big people~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Your choice is wrong

    Chapter 60 Your Choice Is Wrong


    The first step of Animagus'' practice-for a month (from full moon to full moon) in his mouth a leaf of Mandela grass.


    Step 2-Take out the leaf at the full moon, fill it with saliva in a crystal vial, soak the leaf in it, and let it receive the pure moonlight (if dark clouds are over there that night, you will have to find a new piece of mandrake) Ye, I''ve started all over again).


    Add a piece of your hair and a silver teaspoon of dew to the crystal vial shining in the moonlight. The dew must be collected from a place where there is no sunlight or human contact for seven days, and finally a pupa of the grimace hawkmoth is added.


    Place this mixture in a quiet, dark place and don¡¯t look at it or disturb it until the next thunderstorm.


    Jemini hasn¡¯t even completed the first step now...


    In fact, he had contained the Mandela Leaf for a week, until he received a letter from the Ministry of Magic.


    The sender is Kingsley Shaker, a member of the Order of the Phoenix, and has not had any contact with Jemini before.


    He was entrusted by Dumbledore to send a letter to Jemini. The letter said that when he interrogated Quirrell, he learned that Quirrell had been sleeping with his head on a pillow during the period when Voldemort was possessed, sometimes because of He accidentally turned over while sleeping and was punished by Voldemort.


    Rather than saying that the reason Voldemort punished him most is because he turned over when he slept...


    Then when Jemini laughed, he was choked by the mandela grass in his mouth and coughed out accidentally.


    So for Tokinsley¡¯s blessing, Jemini had to wait for the next full moon night and try it again.


    During this period, Jemini also won the Quidditch match between Slytherin and Hufflepuff.


    Originally, he thought that the Hogwarts Quidditch competition was a promotion system, but found that each college had to compare the previous game one by one, and the Quidditch Cup was judged by the total score of the game.


    The most critical point-the golden snitch can''t be caught casually!


    In the case of the same number of wins, the Quidditch Cup is calculated according to the total score at the end of the game, and the player with the highest total score wins the Quidditch Cup.


    (In the third Quidditch Cup final, Wood told Harry that he must be more than fifty points ahead to catch the Golden Snitch. Otherwise, even if he wins the game, he will miss the Academy Cup.)


    From the beginning of the school to the present, Slytherin has gone through two games in total, and Jemini ended the fight in a thunderous manner. This resulted in Slytherin''s total score is not high, only 320 in total. Of the points, 300 of them were obtained by Jemini after catching the Golden Snitch twice.


    Hufflepuff, who has a record of one win and one loss, has a total score of two hundred and three.


    However, although this kind of competition system seems to have a lot of loopholes at first glance, the four academies have different game times and different wins and losses. Therefore, there is no loophole at all. It is impossible to use the idea of ??extending the game time to score points. It can only control the score slightly.


    Just after Jemini''s second victory in the game, he received an invitation from the British Quidditch national team, and Jemini refused without even thinking about it.


    The strongest Quidditch team in the UK is not the national team, but the Quidditch UEFA Cup teams from the private sector.


    As for the British national team, even if it can¡¯t compare to a certain football player in the previous life, it¡¯s not far off...


    It is not an exaggeration to say that among these private teams, even the most famous Chadley Artillery team can play against the British national team back and forth.


    As for what kind of team the Chadley Artillery team is...


    Jemini can only say that if it weren¡¯t for the former Chadley, it was too brilliant, and if the fans were hard-core enough, their current situation would never be any better than a certain football...


    So for the current Jemini, he has no plans to join any professional team.


    Jemini, who was devoting himself to the practice of Animagus, started the practice of Animagus again at the second full moon.


    A mandela leaf was in his mouth.


    One day passed, and Jemini closed his mouth tightly and said nothing.


    One week later, Jemini is still silent. He hasn''t brushed his teeth for a week.


    Half a month passed, and Jemini hadn¡¯t even eaten much for a while, and spent most of his life relying on the satiety potion prepared by Snape.


    Finally, it is another full moon day.


    The clear moonlight spilled from the sky, shrouded Jemini¡¯s handsome face, as if it was plated with silver on his body.


    Snape helped to collect all the materials needed for Animagus¡¯ potion. Jemini took out the mandela leaf from his mouth and put it in a bottle full of his saliva, and added his The hair and collected dew, and finally added a pupa of the grimace hawkmoth.


    After it fully absorbed the moonlight purification, Jemini put it in an abandoned small storage room in Snape''s Potions Office, and began to quietly wait for the arrival of the rainstorm.


    The third step of Animagus¡¯ practice: While waiting for the storm to come, the following actions should be performed every sunrise and sunset: Point the tip of the wand to the heart and say the spell: "Amado, Animo, Anima Many, Animagus."


    The time to wait for the storm to come can be weeks, months, or even years.


    During this period, the crystal vial must remain completely undisturbed and not in contact with the sun. Sunlight pollution will cause the worst mutations.


    If you continue to recite the mantra at sunrise and sunset, you will encounter a certain moment, when the tip of the wand touches your chest, you will feel a second heartbeat, sometimes stronger than the original heartbeat, sometimes weaker. Everything must be unchanged as usual.


    The spell must be pronounced the correct number of times, and no one can be missed.


    This means that during this time, Jemini can no longer sleep well, wake up earlier than the sun every day, wait quietly for the sunrise, and always pay attention to the weather.


    "Amado, Animo, Animado, Animagus."


    Repeated this for about a week. It was another sunset. When Jemini again pointed his wand at his heart and chanted the spell, he felt another heartbeat in his chest.


    The heartbeat came suddenly and violently. The surging heartbeat echoed with the heart in Gemini''s chest cavity, and the frequency slowly reached synchronization.


    Jemini felt another heartbeat.


    Two days later, the sky was overcast. It is not too difficult to wait for a storm in Britain in this early spring. If all goes well, then today will be the day when Jemini becomes Animagus.


    Finally, when the first lightning pierced the sky, Jemini jumped up in the classroom of the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, and rushed out of the classroom under the horrified eyes of a group of students.


    On the podium, Snape held the book calmly and continued the lecture, without any reaction at all, as if blind.


    Pushing open the door of the potion office, Jemini found the bottle of potion he had put in in the small storage room.


    When it was put in, the small bottle was still filled with saliva, and at this time it had completely transformed into a blood-red potion, which was about a bite.


    Holding the blood-red potion, Jemini rushed to the door of the principal''s office.


    "Password!"


    At the door of the principal¡¯s room, the stone beast¡¯s voice was majestic and solemn.


    "Zizi Bee Candy."


    "Your password is wrong."


    Boom!


    "Your choice is also wrong."


    Jemini kicked it to the head, then reached out and pressed his hand on the wall behind the stone beast: "Left and right separation."


    The wall cracked, revealing the spiral staircase behind the wall. Soon, Jemini came to the door of the principal¡¯s office and knocked on the shiny oak door.


    "Please come in¡ª" Dumbledore''s kind voice sounded behind the door.


    Jemini pushed in and saw Dumbledore sitting behind his desk.


    "Which college does this impolite kid belong to? Albus, you should deduct his points severely." On the wall next to him, a portrait that looked a little shameless said loudly: "He kicked the guardian stone beast''s head. , Damn it, is he the cub of the dragon? That poor guy has been there for centuries!"


    "Calm down, Phineas, Jemini. He is a Slytherin student and has excellent grades." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    "That''s okay." Phineas closed his eyes when he heard the words, and began to pretend to be dead.


    No, he is a dead man himself.


    "I''m very sorry, Professor, I was too anxious just now. I will apologize to it next time I see it." Jemini said, raising the potion bottle in his hand: "The potion is ready."


    "Ah... the first-year freshman has learned Animagus, you are really talented, Jemini."


    Dumbledore nodded gently: "Then let''s start now?"


    "Here?" Jemini looked around the ornately decorated principal''s office.


    "It''s all right here, believe me, even if you become a mad elephant, I can restrain you." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    Jemini heard the words, and no longer inked, the magic wand pointed in his heart: "Amado, Animo, Animado, Animagus."


    The spell ended, and he felt the second heartbeat again. Then, Jemini opened the potion bottle and drank the blood-red potion completely.


    As the potion was drunk, a strong pain quickly enveloped Gemini.


    The potion bottle in his hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces, and Jemini clutched his chest and fell to the ground.


    The smooth forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was clutching his chest, his pupils trembling, and gasping for breath. At the same time, a red light and shadow appeared in Gemini''s mind.


    The red beating like a flame elf, the pain from his body made Jemini scream.


    "Don''t resist, Jemini." Dumbledore''s voice seemed to have a reassuring power from a distant place: "Follow the guidance of that power and let go of your mind and body."


    In the principal¡¯s office, Jemini¡¯s screams became more and more acute, like a woman¡¯s groaning and crying, and like a baby¡¯s laughter, sounding very strange.


    Finally, after a long time, the weird cry finally calmed down completely.


    At the location where Jemini was just now, a fiery red shadow was quietly lying.


    The 3,000-character chapter is not a big chapter. Let¡¯s be a one-and-a-half chapter. Because it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, I want to accompany my girlfriend today, so I¡¯ll update a little bit less hahaha... I wish you all a happy Valentine¡¯s Day and find yourself if you have no objects. The other half, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Industry chain

    Chapter 61 Industry Chain


    Quiet principal''s office, the slender-legged table is covered with strange-shaped silverware, and white mist is sprayed from time to time.


    On the metal shelf hanging high behind the door, Dumbledore¡¯s Phoenix Fox was squatting there, squinting, looking curiously at the fiery red on the carpet.


    The red hair that was beating like flames moved slightly, and a large fluffy and soft tail flung away, revealing the body that had just been wrapped in the tail.


    Pointy ears, long and thin cheeks, a pair of narrow eyes opened slightly.


    That is a fox.


    The scientific name is called Firefox or Red Fox.


    It is Animagus after Jemini¡¯s transformation.


    Fluffy red hair, slender black limbs, and a big fluffy tail fluttering behind him, Jemini watched Dumbledore open his mouth, revealing his teeth.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!"


    Jemini: "???"


    Is the fox called that?


    "ßÜßÜ~"


    "Yeah!"


    "YoYo--"


    tried to scream a few times, but Jemini found sadly that it seemed to be easier to scream.


    Dumbledore laughed after sitting at his desk: "It''s so cute, Jemini, you will surely capture the hearts of many girls when you go out like this, and in terms of size, you are still a cub now."


    Jemini turned his head, and took a picture of the glass showcase next to where the Gryffindor sword was placed, probably seeing his appearance clearly.


    Seriously, it¡¯s cute.


    In the next second, Jemini recalled his appearance and changed back to his body.


    "I thought you would get used to Animagus''s state for a while, because most people would try more curiously." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "Is you dissatisfied with your Animagus?"


    "No." Jemini shook his head: "It''s just that the creature like fox smells too much. I don''t allow a handsome and decent existence like me to have body odor on his body. Before I bought the deodorant, I didn''t Will transform again."


    "Should I say you are confident or something..." Dumbledore was a little dumb: "Actually, I suggest you go to the Ministry of Magic to report..."


    "No." Jemini shook his head: "This is my life-saving method. Professor, you don''t want your life-saving methods to be known to everyone, right?"


    "What else can I say?" Dumbledore shrugged, "If you must insist, you are not the only illegal Animagus anyway."


    "Okay, I have learned Animagus, you should teach me how to curse." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Furious? That evil black magic? Albus, how can you teach students that kind of spell, he is only a first-year student!"


    A portrait of a fat witch talking. The witch is gorgeously dressed and looks a bit rich. She is the only woman on the wall of the principal¡¯s office, and she feels somewhat similar to Professor Sprout.


    "You are right, Dairis." Phineas on the side said loudly, "But please don''t forget that this is a first-year student who can use Animagus, and just now, he kicked it to pieces. Guard the beast''s head!"


    "This is not a nature--" Dai Lisi looked a little angry: "That is black magic! And it is extremely dangerous and fierce!"


    "No one said that Hogwarts can''t teach black magic, look at Durmstrand¡ª"


    "Dermstrang only teaches some poisonous spells, but does not teach the extremely dangerous methods of fire curses. Even when I was alive, I never dared to use such spells."


    "Even if he doesn''t teach, he can learn it in other places sooner or later, can you see it? Our Slytherin students are so amazing and amazing!"


    The portraits on the wall were arguing, and most people did not agree with Phineas.


    "All right, everyone." Dumbledore interrupted the portraits aloud: "I believe my judgment, Jemini has the self-control to use this power."


    Dumbledore¡¯s words put this matter in a conclusive conclusion.


    When Dumbledore spoke, the portraits on the wall were quiet.


    They were all outstanding wizards before they were alive, and they also knew one thing, Dumbledore was more outstanding than them, they believed in Dumbledore¡¯s judgment and respected Dumbledore¡¯s decision.


    The portrait in the principal¡¯s room will only obey the command of the contemporary principal. Only loyal to Hogwarts. Without the permission of the contemporary principal, none of them will say that Jemini is Animagus. He curses. This kind of thing involving Dumbledore would not even be said.


    "I will notify you then, Jemini." Dumbledore said gently.


    "Then, excuse me, Professor." Jemini leaned slightly, turned and left the principal''s room.


    He has more important things to do in the next time-to make colorless toilet water.


    This is a medicine that can eradicate body odor. It is suitable for both humans and animals. Generally, it is sold most in beauty salons and pet shops.


    The production process is a bit like perfume, requiring a dozen different petals, and adding snake slough, moonstone powder and unicorn hair to the potion.


    The manufacturing method is relatively simple, and Jemini can make a pot of potion in less than two hours.


    "Come on, how about a taste?"


    At dinner, Jemini shook the small bottle in his hand and handed it to Draco.


    "What is this?" Draco was stunned.


    "The colorless flower lotion just made." Jemini smiled gently: "I don''t know how it works."


    "But there is no way to verify it." Draco was a little embarrassed: "I drank it from my mother when I was young, and there is no smell on my body."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Jemini smiled and said, "I just let you try to see if there are any adverse reactions. After all, I don''t dare to drink the potion that I boiled..."


    Draco: "..."


    Looking at Gemini''s smile tremblingly, Draco felt a chill slowly spreading in his heart.


    Although the potion in his hand seems to be fine, judging from the results of Jemini¡¯s potions class, the effect will not be surprising, but I don¡¯t know why, Draco just dared not drink it.


    "I don''t know the waste." A cold snort came from the ear, and Adria grabbed the colorless flower dew in Draco''s hand, unscrewed it and drank it all in one sip, and finally stuck out the little lilac tongue. The mouth of the bottle licked, with an expression of unfulfilled meaning.


    "The potion made by Master Fox himself--"


    "Actually...you don''t need to be so fanatical." Jemini said in embarrassment.


    This woman looks a bit perverted, but he really likes...


    Adria took a deep breath, with a hint of intoxication on her face: "Very sweet!"


    "That''s over." Draco paled: "Colorless flower dew is bitter."


    "The taste is bitter." A flush appeared on Adria''s face: "But to me, it is sweet."


    Draco twitched his mouth, turning his head awkwardly: "This woman is not saved..."


    "In other words, the brewing was successful?" Jemini asked.


    "There will be no problem, please rest assured." Adria said gently and softly: "Are you planning to keep any pets again?"


    "Drank it myself, what''s wrong?"


    "How come? You don''t need this thing at all." Adria leaned over to Jemini: "Sunshine, citrus, ink...I always remember your taste, my lord, you don''t need this thing at all."


    "It''s a long story, but your nose is very sensitive. I haven''t even noticed the smell on my body."


    Jemini smiled gently.


    Draco paled next to him, and he vaguely remembered the scene where he ran into Adria holding Jemini¡¯s clothes and sucking wildly.


    And he didn''t stop him, instead he went with the woman. Every time Jemini changed clothes to wash, he rented it to Adria at a high price.


    Jemini¡¯s clothes are never washed by elves...


    Although Jemini found out that this kind of thing might be killed by him, but there is no way, this woman gave too much!


    And recently, Adria is not the only one who has come to rent clothes. Her huge and beautiful girlfriend Shirley also has a share, and they are almost forming an industrial chain.


    Next year...should you be able to afford a new broom, right?


    To be honest, these two days have been so difficult, I regret the plot that turned the table up, although it¡¯s good, but the **** original plot is so difficult to write, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s outrageous and readers don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s boring. Readers don¡¯t like to read it... I¡¯ll read it for now. If I wake up at night, I¡¯ll try to make up for the second update. If you can¡¯t make it up, please don¡¯t kill me. Give me a sigh of relief. Continue the burp of the code word...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Animagus perspective

    Chapter 62 Animagus Perspective


    Late night, Hogwarts.


    The little red fox wanders quietly in the old castle.


    This is the first time that Jemini has a night tour from this perspective, and it feels a bit subtle.


    Animagus is a kind of magic that completely converts people into animals. Although the wizard who becomes Animagus has a complete memory, because the brain structure will also change, it will not produce too much. Excessive emotions, this is also the reason why the Dementor could not catch Sirius.


    And what makes Jemini feel helpless is that after becoming a fox, a large part of the effect of his spider serum ability is lost, except for the powerful power, there is no other ability.


    Fortunately, it can still be used in the weapon shop.


    This shop seems to appear in front of Jemini no matter what form it is.


    "Meow~"


    There was a cat cry in the quiet corridor. Jemini shook his ears. Looking forward, a cat was blocking his way.


    It was a black cat, with pointed ears, slender limbs, and big round eyes staring at Jemini unblinkingly.


    Jemini recognizes it, it''s called Barut, and it''s Adria''s pet.


    Barut approached Gemini, sniffed around him curiously, then it turned to Gemini, and fell to the ground revealing its belly.


    This is the meaning of surrender of animals.


    The cat raccoon is a very clever animal, they can easily distinguish Animagus, for example, the Crook Mountain, which Hermione later raised, has a part of the cat raccoon lineage.


    Obviously, the cat raccoon recognized Jemini.


    Huh, Jemini stood up, transformed back into his body, and rubbed Barut¡¯s belly.


    "good~"


    "Meow~"


    There was the sound of footsteps in the corridor, and Jemini quickly turned into a Firefox look. When Filch, with a gloomy face, came with an oil lamp, he only saw a Firefox and a cute cat. Lie there, staring at him curiously.


    "Has anyone been here, little ones." Filch asked with a smile on his face.


    Jemini shook his head.


    It was the first time he faced Filch at night. He didn''t expect this guy to be very friendly when facing animals.


    However, when facing students, they have that kind of distorted jealousy. Human beings are really weird enough.


    Mrs. Lorris flung her long tail to her side, turning around Jemini, tilting her head in doubt.


    It can''t understand the existence of Demini, but it can''t distinguish Animagus at a glance like Barut.


    It''s quite interesting to look at humans from the perspective of animals. Jemini thinks that he should be able to see the other side of people in the way he is now, which makes him feel very interesting.


    The next day.


    Today is Saturday, and Jemini turned into a Firefox after dinner and wandered around.


    In the common room in Slytherin, the students gathered in twos and threes, and the atmosphere was quite active.


    Usually, when Jemini is in the common room, this group of people is not so relaxed. One is counted as one, and they are all adults and polite.


    Adria and Shirley were lying on the sofa in their pajamas, discussing something in a low voice, Barut lying in Adria¡¯s arms, snoring lazily.


    "What do you have there?" Adria asked in a low voice.


    "The most precious thing is a set of pajamas." Shirley has a trace of ruddy on her face. Compared to the fanatical Adria, she has a cooler temper.


    "How about you?"


    "I have two underwear." Adria''s eyes are hot.


    Are you discussing private topics for girls?


    Jemini shook his ears, turned away a little embarrassed, and turned to leave.


    "A Kanon, rent it to me, I will return it when the time comes."


    "Don''t even think about it, I won''t rent Master Fox''s underwear to other women, even you are no exception."


    "???"


    Jemini froze in his footsteps.


    "I have the bath towel he used."


    "Deal!"


    Jemini: "???"


    On the first day of observing others from the perspective of Animagus, Jemini saw the ugliness hidden under people''s appearances.


    Walking in the castle, Jemini was quickly surrounded by a group of Ravenclaw girls.


    "Are there any foxes in the castle?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s so cute!"


    Jemini was held in his arms by a girl and adjusted his posture. He lazily enjoyed the softness under him.


    "Is it laughing?"


    "The eyes are narrowed into a slit."


    After a long time, Jemini reluctantly bid farewell to the group of girls and wandered again.


    "Are we going to the potions office to practice the spell today?"


    Ron¡¯s voice sounded at the end of the corridor, and at the corner, Harry and Ron were striding towards the direction of the potions office.


    "Hurry up, Ron, Jemini should have gone." Harry said hurriedly.


    "I don''t want to see that old bat..."


    "But we did learn a lot of spells this time. I have learned the disarming spell." Harry vowed: "Today I will release Jemini''s weapon by surprise!"


    Jemini squinted his eyes, and it won¡¯t work if you tell the secret~


    "And Jemini was right. I hate Snape, and Snape hates me." Harry said calmly, "Since everyone hates each other, it would be a torment for him to see me. Then hurt each other."


    Jemini: "..."


    Good boy, is it black after cutting?


    It¡¯s a miscalculation. I didn¡¯t plan to go to the potions office today. It seems that these two are going to spend the morning with Snape...


    "Huh? This fox..." Ron looked at Fox who was walking on the catwalk in the corridor with some surprise: "Is anyone raising a fox? This hair is redder than my hair, so beautiful."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that its eyes look familiar." Harry glanced at the Firefox in front of him and said with some confusion.


    Jemini nodded, this guy''s instinct is good.


    "It''s a bit like a raccoon dog?" Harry thought for a while.


    Retract the foreword, this guy is blind! Jemini thought silently, and passed them by.


    A day of novelty quickly flies by, and at night, the Slytherin boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Jemini leaned on the sofa with his arms folded, his face leaning on Erlang''s legs leisurely.


    Beside the coffee table in front of him, Dra Koser was trembling on the ground, pale and frightened.


    "Don''t be so scared, I don''t want to eat people." Jemini sighed helplessly and waved his hand: "Just to ask you where my change of clothes is, and in addition, I found me when I was just washing I lost my toothbrush too..."


    Draco was shaking more...


    "But since you rent my things to make money, you always have to give me an explanation, otherwise I can''t bear the loss of toothbrushes twice in the next three days."


    "Don''t kill me..." Draco looked horrified: "I will never dare to do it again. It was Adria''s idea. She insisted on washing you by herself."


    "You really don''t listen to people at all..." Gemini sighed, picked up a piece of chocolate from the table and handed it to Draco: "I''ve said that I don''t care about it. Eat a piece of chocolate and calm down."


    Draco was eating chocolate tremblingly, and it took a long time for his emotions to stabilize.


    "Why are you so courageous, I didn''t say anything." Jemini waved his hand: "I won''t do anything to you, but you use my things to make money..."


    "I don''t dare anymore!" Draco paled.


    "I want to divide the money I earn into 80%."


    Draco: "..."


    The second update today, I even made it up! Wow ha ha ha ha! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection, ah, ah, burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Extra one

    Chapter 63 Extraordinary One


    "Are you sure you want to exchange it, boy?"


    "I am sure¡­"


    "All?"


    "¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"


    "So... as you wish."


    "What does it look like?"


    "Pure white, holy and beautiful, beating like a heart..."


    The temperature in the UK in May is pleasant and comfortable.


    When Jemini got up from the bed in a daze, the sun was shining outside the window.


    "It seemed to have a dream just now?"


    Leaning against the bedside in confusion, Jemini tried hard to think of the dream just now, but didn''t think of anything.


    Draco was still sleeping on the bed next to him with his head covered. Gemini scratched his belly and got out of the bed to wash.


    "Today¡¯s breakfast is...fried cod fish and roast beef and...apple juice? Wow...have these early in the morning..."


    Looking at the breakfast in front of him that was obviously richer than Draco, Jemini smiled helplessly: "It looks like Lolo and the others have started a small stove for me again. What day is it?"


    The opposite Draco opened his mouth, as if he was trying to say something, he closed his mouth rationally after being swallowed by Adria.


    "If you have a good breakfast, you will feel that today is an exceptionally smooth day." Jemini said, raising his head and looking at the skylight: "The weather is also very good."


    "Good morning, Fox."


    A passing white-bearded grandpa looked at Jemini and blinked mischievously.


    "Good morning, professor." Jemini looked inexplicable.


    What are you blinking at me? Gay in gay...


    Do you think you are a young girl of seventeen or eighteen? Also winks!


    "Can anyone tell me the basic medicinal value of sage?"


    In the herbal medicine class, Professor Sprout asked loudly in the flower shed: "Jemini?"


    Gemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "Well... Sage can strengthen the nervous system, relieve fever, fitness, promote digestion, eliminate headaches, improve sleep, and quickly enhance memory function. You can also make tea and make essential oils. ."


    "Very good, Slytherin plus very!"


    Professor Sprout cheerfully said.


    Jemini was stunned. Can a basic question be given so many points?


    Not far away, Draco and a group of Slytherin snakes whispered something. A dozen boys and girls gathered together, looking very eye-catching.


    "Draco? What are you doing?"


    Jemini curiously approached the crowd, a group of little snakes suddenly scattered.


    "No...nothing!" Draco paled.


    "Huh? You look suspicious?" Jemini had a look in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing." Draco waved his hand quickly.


    "Oh¡­"


    It was almost after the get out of class, Draco disappeared, and the Slytherin snakes also disappeared.


    Jemini sat alone on the hill behind the castle and sighed quietly.


    On weekdays, this group of little snakes whispered in his ears, grown-ups and short-terms, and it¡¯s really a bit unaccustomed to suddenly quiet down.


    He remembered what day it is today-today is his birthday.


    After all, does the group of elves know?


    To be honest, Jemini was a little bit lost.


    After a long silence, Jemini stood up blankly.


    "So what are you losing?"


    A little Jemini asked, standing on Jemini¡¯s shoulder.


    "Probably because of the lost, Mingming is usually so popular but no one remembers his birthday?"


    "You are so hypocritical!"


    "Look, I obviously gave gifts when someone else celebrated their birthday--"


    "Ha~ Really hypocritical... In fact, it¡¯s no different from the previous life. Too much thinking is to say that it sounds good is to be boring, and to say that it is ugly is to be affectionate. Why do people remember your birthday? Live more than ten years, nothing else I learned that it¡¯s a hundred percent of hypocrisy. Obviously you don¡¯t even remember your birthday!"


    "That''s right..."


    Jemini said, choking him to death without hesitation.


    Finished for a long time, and Jemini finally decided on one thing, that is, he is in a bad mood now.


    Gu~


    It¡¯s lunch time, and Jemini is hungry.


    "So hungry¡ªlet''s eat!"


    "I don''t want to go to the auditorium, this will feel like a clown in the past."


    "You are too self-conscious. In fact, no one will pay attention to you."


    "I don''t want to go even more when I hear you say that."


    "But I''m so hungry¡ª"


    In his pocket, a little Jemini patted his stomach.


    After a long while, by the black lake.


    Jemini set up the stove and threw a few grenades into the black lake. In the sound of the explosion, more than a dozen fish turned their belly and floated.


    A set of knives was changed, Jemini scraped the scales neatly, digging his belly, and then a dozen long bamboo skewers passed the fish through and set them on the stove.


    "Can you give me a string?"


    A Gemini on the side reached out and wanted to grab the grilled fish on the grill.


    àÛàÍàÛàÍ¡ª¡ª


    Jemini held a sharp knife, killed the Gemini with two knives, and sipped at the clearing where he disappeared: "I didn''t see you for help when I was busy just now!"


    "That''s it."


    "Cheeky!"


    àÛàÍàÛàÍ¡ª¡ª


    "You guys get out of here too!"


    "Ah, I''m dead~"


    "Don''t talk about martial ethics!"


    More than ten minutes later, Jemini sprinkled the fragrant grilled fish with spices and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    Not far away, a large group of Gemini shrank into a ball, looking at Gemini shiveringly.


    "Does it taste delicious?" one of the Gemini asked tremblingly.


    š_¡ª¡ª


    The sharp knife flew by, penetrated his head, and nailed it to the trunk behind him.


    "Wow! Jemini has murdered again!"


    "This is suicide, right?"


    "Who knows? Run away!"


    The remaining Gemini disappeared in a rush.


    Jemini allows them to run away, a group of idiots who imagined when they were boring, how many there are, the scene when eating fungus in the last life was comparable to that many multiple shadow clones.


    "Ha... This is the first time I saw you skip class, Jemini."


    An old voice sounded behind him, Jemini turned his head, and Dumbledore was standing there looking at him with a smile.


    "Oh¡­"


    "Oh¡ª" Dumbledore exaggerated, following Jemini''s appearance, "This reaction is really cold. If you can, I still hope you can be more enthusiastic."


    "Do you want to eat fish?"


    "Ah...Thank you very much! It seems that your craft is much better than Hagrid."


    Dumbledore happily sat on the big rock beside Jemini: "So what''s wrong with you? I just saw you stabbing the air with a knife. That''s not a good habit. Maybe I can help you. Solve your troubles?"


    "I''m fine¡ª" Jemini shrugged, "And you can''t help me even if there is something."


    "Don''t underestimate the life wisdom of an old man, Jemini, I''m over a hundred years old, but it''s not in vain." Dumbledore smiled gently.


    "Um... OK." Jemini thought for a while: "Professor, I have a friend..."


    Dumbledore suddenly looked clear: "Don''t worry, Jemini, there is no one else here."


    "You really lived in vain."


    Dumbledore: "???"


    This kid is so rude!


    what happened?


    Adolescence?


    Let''s change it for the time being. This paragraph is not easy to write. I have deleted and changed several times. After waking up, I will code the second update as soon as possible~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Extra two

    Chapter 64


    Under the stove, the charcoal fire was crackling.


    Jemini and Dumbledore were sitting by the lake and eating fish.


    "Thank you very much for the grilled fish, Jemini, it tastes very good." Dumbledore said gently: "In return, I hope I can help you. How can I be happy for you?"


    Jemini thought for a while: "Send me tens of thousands of gallons or something?"


    "Of course, human relations are generally more effective at critical moments."


    Jemini: "..."


    I don¡¯t know why, but for a moment he remembered the bearded boss of the magic equipment shop...


    Whoops¡ª¡ªPapa Papa¡ª¡ª


    A thin piece of rock dangled a series of water drifts on the surface of the Black Lake.


    "Good strength." Dumbledore looked at Jemini in the water with joy.


    "When will you stay?"


    Jemini didn''t look back, bluffing his head.


    "As the principal, I hope you can go back to class." Dumbledore smiled.


    "I thought you would not speak with your identity."


    Gemini was hit by a water float again, and the stones swayed on the water more than 20 times before falling into the water: "I have finished all the courses in the first grade. Except for the optional courses, the second grade, third grade and fourth grade are also the same. Maybe I can get five O evaluations in OWL now."


    "So teaching a genius like you always gives me a headache." Dumbledore was a little melancholy: "Of course I won''t use my identity to overwhelm you. I thought you trusted me enough, Jemini."


    "Of course I trust you." Jemini whispered: "But in many cases, trust does not solve the problem. Three years of age difference is a generation gap, and there are dozens of generation gaps between us."


    "Perhaps it is right." Dumbledore smiled kindly: "But Jemini, you are a precocious child, and I am also an old man with a young mentality. I always think we are talking very much."


    "Then let''s talk another day, I just want to get rid of water."


    "Okay, then, I''ll go back first." Dumbledore looked at Gemini and sighed helplessly: "But before I leave, I still have something to tell you, this is mine. The life wisdom of centenarians."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you know why humans are social animals?" Dumbledore smiled, "Because you can''t live alone."


    Jemini¡¯s expressionless face: "Do you know why humans eat and don¡¯t eat shit? Because **** is unpalatable. Why do fish live in the water? Because they die. Haha, it¡¯s funny."


    Dumbledore shrugged, turned around and left without comment.


    Stayed idly by the black lake, Gemini built a small house more than two meters high with stones, and lit a bonfire in front of the small house.


    The sky gradually darkened. This behavior of finding childhood fun made Jemini feel a little better, so he leaned back against the small house and warmed up against the bonfire.


    "Why don¡¯t you tell others? You don¡¯t tell how they know? So since it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t tell others, why don¡¯t you tell them, just tell them, if you say you don¡¯t say Balabara..."


    A palm-sized Gemini muttered in his ear, and Gemini made him feel the pleasure of being burned to death.


    "Cuckoo~"


    In the night sky, Hedwig flapped her wings and landed on Jemini''s shoulder, and gave him a light peck in his ear.


    "Why didn''t you stay in the owl shed today?" Jemini rubbed Hedwig''s little head dozingly, and Hedwig narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Bought a few cans of fish from the weapons store, and Jemini opened the cans and placed them by the campfire: "Please eat the fish, do you need me to roast it for you?"


    Hedwig tilted his head and stretched out his small claws towards Gemini, whose paws were holding a letter.


    It is here to deliver the letter.


    ¡®Jemini, where are you?


    The money earned was stolen!


    By: Draco Malfoy¡¯


    Ǻ¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a clear sword sounded, and Jemini stood up abruptly, holding two watermelon knives and rushed towards the castle.


    He is in a terrible mood now!


    "Kill him!"


    Kicked open the castle gate with a bang, and in Filch''s horrified and blank gaze, Jemini rushed all the way towards the Slytherin lounge.


    When Jemini rushed to the basement, he happened to run into Snape coming out of the potions office.


    Jemini stopped and stared at Snape.


    For a while, Snape''s eyes fell on the watermelon knife in Jemini''s hand, and slowly said, "You are... the money was stolen?"


    Jemini¡¯s eyes widened, his expression clearly said: How do you know?


    "It''s so easy to understand..."


    Snape smiled sarcastically and followed Jemini.


    "Do you want to go together?"


    "Otherwise? Tell you to take out the thief''s intestines?"


    "I wouldn''t do that."


    "If you put the knife down when you say this, it might be more convincing¡ª"


    "I''m just a little unhappy." Jemini''s face was strained.


    "Because no one remembers your birthday?" Snape''s face became more sarcasm.


    "Hmm-ah no!" Jemini looked at Snape in astonishment: "...how did you know?"


    Snape chuckled, did not speak, and strode forward to a cold and damp wall: "The class is distinct."


    The wall slowly disappeared, revealing the entrance to the Slytherin common room.


    "Come in, monster kid, put the knife away for me!"


    Snape looked impatiently at Jemini, who was full of shock. Jemini nodded, put away the knife and followed Snape into the lounge.


    It''s dark in the lounge...


    Jemini¡¯s heart missed half a beat, he seemed to realize something suddenly, and he couldn''t help but breathe a little fast.


    The next moment, the light comes on.


    Boom boom boom!


    More than a dozen magic firecrackers exploded, exploding slices of colorful clouds on top of Jemini''s head.


    ßÝ¡ª¡ªpop!


    There was another crisp sound, and a magical firework exploded in the air, hanging down a multitude of colorful flames, and the brilliant light was reflected in Jemini¡¯s pupils.


    "happy Birthday!!!!!"


    "Jemini!"


    "Master Fox¡ª¡ª"


    The noisy voice rang in his ears, Jemini¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and the lounge in front of him was full of people, all of them Slytherin snakes. Everyone looked at him happily.


    Draco shrank behind Davis tremblingly, "I didn''t mean to lie to you, but they couldn''t find you, so I have to find a way..."


    Jemini''s face froze.


    Does this guy know me that much?


    Premier Davis smiled and came to Gemini and pushed him to the bedroom: "Alright, let''s change clothes, Mr. Fox, the party is about to begin."


    "Change clothes? Wait...wait...eh???"


    Jemini was stunned, only to find that the little snakes around him were all dressed up, but he was still wearing a robe.


    Was pushed back to the bedroom by Davis, and Jemini found out that the bedroom had already been filled with piles of gifts, and there was almost no place to stay.


    There was a big box on his bed. Davis opened the box and inside was a white dress.


    Immediately after Davis, Shirley, who was following the man''s bed, rushed up with blushing face.


    "I''ll help you change clothes, Master Fox¡ª¡ª"


    "I can come by myself, eh? No, it can''t be there...ah¡ª¡ª"


    I¡¯ve been thinking about it last night. To be honest, I¡¯m not very good at describing emotional dramas. I deleted the ones I wrote and deleted, but I still feel dissatisfied. àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Extra three

    Chapter 65


    "I only found out now that the literati praised loneliness and tasted loneliness, as if they were singing something elegant, but in the final analysis, they were just hiding their embarrassment."


    At the moment when Jemini in a dress stood in front of the mirror, little Jemini sitting on his shoulders said with a hand out.


    "Who would like to be alone? It''s just that people are afraid of disappointment." Jamie murmured.


    "This is very good, did you think of it?" Little Jemini asked.


    "I can''t say such a high level. It was said by a person named Haruki Murakami, "Norwegian Forest", have you seen it?" Jemini smiled.


    "Let me take your heart off~ add spicy and spicy and chopped green onion~"


    "It''s not this, and what''s the matter with this thrilling lyrics?"


    "Then I haven''t seen it." Little Jemini shrugged: "But I like that guy''s frankness, he is different from other sour guys."


    "You''re right."


    Jemini looked at the beautiful and flawless face in the mirror and chuckled softly: "As powerful as Dumbledore, he is also vulnerable when facing his family. When family and friends are not around, everyone has been drenched. Yu walks on the street and savors the so-called loneliness. It seems to be very free and easy, but in fact it is like a dog. It only needs a little warmth to easily pierce their self-righteous elegance."


    "Like you just now?"


    "You can die."


    Jemini strangled him to death, turned and left the dormitory.


    At the door of the dormitory, Shirley leaned against the wall with a ruddy face. When Jemini was just changing her clothes, she was very enjoyable.


    Seeing Jemini coming out, Shirley quickly stood up, raised the corner of her skirt and nodded towards Jemini: "Master Fox."


    "Have been waiting, Miss Gray."


    Jemini took Shirley¡¯s hand and lowered her head and kissed lightly, Shirley resisted not letting herself show a **** smile.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the birthday party in advance?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "It''s Adria. She insists on giving you a surprise. I am against it." In the friendship of plastic sisters, Shirley sold Adria without hesitation.


    "Anyway, thank you very much." Jemini said gently, and the two walked out of the common room: "Where is the party held, why didn''t I notice it?"


    "We passed the fourth floor when we were looking for a place, and we went to the restricted area on the right hand side to take a look, and found that there was a secret room under the trap door in the restricted area." Shirley said lightly.


    "Where did you go?" Jemini''s eyes widened.


    "Hmm." Shirley nodded: "After sweeping a piece of Devil''s Net and a chessboard, we found that there were several spacious small auditoriums there, so we went to apply for Professor Dumbledore."


    Jemini smiled: "He shouldn''t deduct points, right?"


    "On the contrary, one person gave us 20 points." Shirley said with a light smile: "The professor said that we have worked so hard to help the teachers clean up there. The three-headed dog killed by Lord Fox was the one who guarded the place. If it''s not an adult, you If it does, we will definitely not be able to find that place."


    "Don''t say that, the average student can''t make it through, the devil net, the key that can fly, and the wizard chess..." Jemini forgot: "You two are pretty good."


    "Master Fox." Shirley looked at Jemini gently: "Our Gray family is a famous potion family and also a partner of Professor Snape. Only the Bobin family in Northern Europe can compare with our Gray family. , As the daughter of the Gray family, if you can''t even deal with the Devil.com, you will be laughed at if you say it."


    "Is there any such relationship? It''s amazing..." Jemini exclaimed, "I really want to see your strength if I have the opportunity."


    "The subtle tricks are not as good as adults in case." Shirley said modestly.


    As the two said, they walked all the way to the corridor on the right hand side of the fourth floor. There were two senior Slytherin students standing outside the door of the three-headed dog before, and they hurried forward to say hello.


    So did Adria still send a janitor?


    The height of the trapdoor from the ground below is about seven or eight meters. Taking into account the height between the castle floors, this secret room was obviously transformed with the non-marking stretch curse.


    Holding Shirley''s soft waist with one hand, Jemini jumped down in the soft voice of the other party and fell to the ground with spider silk.


    The eye-catching is a wide hall, the hall is brightly lit, exquisite tapestries and curtains hung on the black marble walls, and the entire hall is decorated in a magnificent manner.


    Seven or eight large round tables are placed around the auditorium, and self-pickled food and drinks are placed on the tables.


    Dumbledore was wearing a purple gown, talking to Professor Sprout. Professor Flitwick was conducting to the singing fairies. He seemed a little bit happy, and Snape sat gloomily. In the corner, I don''t know whether he likes this birthday party or not.


    In the small auditorium, most of them are Slytherin little snakes, although there are many other colleges, but most of them are students of the same level of Demini.


    Fred and George were wearing jackets and jokingly displaying magical fireworks, causing the snakes around them to roll their eyes.


    To Jemini''s surprise, there are a lot of Gryffindor cubs, Harry and Ron, Hermione and Neville.


    Jemini can hardly imagine what kind of mood Adria was in inviting Hermione...


    Fox appeared, and they immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Oh ~ ha ha ha..." Dumbledore clapped cheerfully: "It looks like the protagonist of this party is here today, I thought you were still by the Black Lake..."


    "STOP!!" Jemini hurriedly interrupted Dumbledore''s words: "Please stop at enough."


    "Master Fox¡ª" Adria ran to Gemini quickly, lifted the corner of her skirt and bowed slightly towards Gemini, looking at Gemini with guilt: "I''m very sorry, I heard the professor say that you are feeling today. It¡¯s been bad..."


    "Nothing." Jemini looked at her gently: "Thank you very much, Adria, this is the best birthday of my life."


    Adria pursed her mouth and gave a dull hmm.


    "Happy birthday, Jemini!"


    The twins and Harry a group of lion cubs approached, grinning.


    "Thank you very much." Gentleman Jemini nodded.


    "Did you receive the gift from me?" Hermione asked with a blush.


    "I think I received it, but I received a lot of gifts today, I haven''t had time to check them all."


    "We sent you a few bottles of vomiting potion. It works well to skip class." Fred whispered in Jemini''s ear: "But don''t use it in Snape''s class. He might let you on the spot. Formulate your own antidote..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Jemini embarrassedly raised the glass, the soda in the glass reflected the amber sheen under the light.


    What should I say at this time?


    Thank you very much for coming to my birthday party...


    Grateful?


    Jemini, holding the wine glass, glanced across the auditorium, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The luckiest thing in my life was to receive the admission letter from Hogwarts."


    Dumbledore was holding the wine glass, looked at Jemini kindly, and nodded approvingly.


    "So...cheers?"


    "Cheers!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the two details of yesterday, I modified some details to make it look more natural. Although the birthday story is a bit abrupt, there is nothing wrong with the story. The other is that the plot is abrupt. It is impossible to change the plot, but I changed these photos to extras! So it won''t be abrupt! I''m so witty! However, because of the modification of the plot and the reason for the conception of the later plot, today it is a bit more burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Market turmoil

    Chapter 66 Market Turbulence


    Deep night, bright stars.


    A surging flame is flying in the sky above the Black Lake.


    The bright flames whirled around, evolving fierce monsters in mid-air.


    Fire dragon, Kemyra, all kinds of fierce beasts made deafening roars, spreading far in the quiet night sky.


    If someone gets closer at this time, you can find that there are two figures, one tall and one short, in the center of this extremely violent flame vortex.


    It is Dumbledore and Jemini.


    Finally, with a flick of Jemini¡¯s wand, an invisible energy spread far away, and the raging flames suddenly shrank into a huge fireball under his command. Then, the fireball slowly disappeared from the wand. Tip of the rod.


    "Very good." Dumbledore clapped and smiled gently: "You can make the grumpy fierce so docile. Sure enough, your talent for dark magic is far higher than I imagined."


    Jemini clasped one hand on his chest, and the gentleman bowed: "You taught me well."


    "Don''t be so humble. If the students are not talented or are unwilling to learn, no matter how good the teacher is, the teacher won''t do much." Dumbledore said cheerfully, "Promise me not to use it on innocent people. "


    "I assure you, Professor." Jemini nodded.


    "Also, before you can guarantee complete control--"


    "I won''t use it easily." Jemini said gently.


    "Very good." Dumbledore nodded in satisfaction: "So... Sir Fox, is there anything else you want to learn?"


    "I want to learn Apparition, look at¡ª"


    "I''m just being polite with you." Dumbledore smiled: "But, it''s okay, at least it''s not black magic this time. But tonight I think we''d better take a break and go to the kitchen for a supper What''s better."


    "Listen to you." Jemini nodded.


    "Do you have any plans for this holiday, Jemini?" Dumbledore asked as he walked.


    "I plan to..." Jemini thought for a while: "I plan to go out for a tour. I had an appointment with Professor McGonagall to watch this year''s Quidditch UEFA Cup final. If possible, I would like to go to Greece, Brazil, and the West Coast of the United States Go for a vacation somewhere, you see my skin is white, like a vampire."


    "Do you want to get a tan?"


    "I actually want to see a bikini."


    "What a frank kid." Dumbledore nodded, "So, you don''t plan to sell your funny gadgets?"


    "You are really investigating me!" Jemini stared at him.


    "Calm down, Jemini." Dumbledore said gently: "I didn''t mean to target you. In fact, I pay attention to every student."


    "Then don''t ask..." Jemini pouted, "It''s rude, okay?"


    "Can I buy something from you, too?" Dumbledore asked cheerfully.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to buy?"


    "Magic stone?"


    "I know a man named Runtu. He likes to find faults just like you." Jemini was expressionless.


    "Well, I want to buy something that serves a protective purpose." Dumbledore blinked.


    "Do you mean Hogwarts, or..."


    "I think, I need both."


    Dumbledore nodded: "Maybe you didn''t know that, more than a hundred years ago, Peppy ghost used a Muggle gun and a cannon to suppress the entire Hogwarts. , Even Placia, the principal at the time, had to pinch his nose to sign an unequal treaty¡ª"


    "Is there anything like this?" Jemini''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, the entire Hogwarts was suspended for three days." Dumbledore nodded, "Until you appeared, I realized the possibility of Muggle weapons again."


    "Many wizards don¡¯t take that thing seriously. They feel that whether it¡¯s a disarming spell or a transformation spell can eliminate this threat, but in fact, as long as they are hit by a spell, the result is the same whether they are holding a gun or holding a wand. Yes, although the use of magic wands is more extensive, I have to admit that bullets fly much faster than spells."


    Jemini opened his mouth in shock, looking at Dumbledore with weird eyes: "I thought the wizards insisted on not using guns because of the wizard''s pride..."


    "Of course, there are also reasons for this." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "So do you have any small objects suitable for Hogwarts?"


    "This... let''s talk about it later." Jemini spread his hands and turned into a Firefox and ran away.


    There are many weapons suitable for the defense of Hogwarts Castle, but Dumbledore can¡¯t afford any of them, and Jemini¡¯s words are only a mere increase in embarrassment.


    Defensive weapons are different from ordinary munitions. If you want to protect such a huge castle, you need at least four Gate cannons.


    This thing originated from Buddhism, and there is another name called the Great Compassionate Gatlin Bodhisattva, which was specially used to send people to the west.


    The price is not to mention, there is not a few hundred thousand that can''t be taken down, this is only the price of one frame.


    Gemini learned about it when he exchanged letters with Reid. In the past few months after the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the AK47 was sold at the price of cabbage in the international market. At the same time, the price of some weapons in the weapon store also fell sharply. .


    But this is only a part of the types of munitions. For items like Gatlin, the price has basically not changed, and it has even increased a little due to the replacement.


    According to Jemini¡¯s idea, he wanted to set up an arms company in Muggle society, but this kind of thing is still a bit troublesome for him now.


    Britain bans guns!


    This kind of thing feels really outrageous to say, but in fact, the United Kingdom is indeed a ban on guns.


    The ban on guns just issued, except for pistols and shotguns, rifles and the like are almost extinct in the UK.


    Even in order to ban guns, the British government even used the power of capital¡ªthe purchase of guns at equivalent prices.


    The vampires have cut their wrists, which shows how determined the UK is to ban guns...


    The most terrible thing is that, according to Reid, there have been recent reports that even pistols should be banned. Although there is resistance, there seems to be not much opposition.


    Jemini knew that they succeeded.


    He vaguely remembered that in some anecdotes he read when he was online in his last life, he said that in order to ban guns in the United Kingdom, shooting athletes participating in the Olympics were all practicing abroad...


    So, if Jemini wants to start a company, he can only go abroad and go to a country where he can¡¯t help but shoot.


    For example, Free America, shootout every day.


    For example, Happy Afghanistan, carrying a gun is doing it.


    For example, peaceful Syria, where landmines exploded.


    For example, romantic France, where the white flag is hung on the position.


    Huh? Something strange seems to be mixed in?


    There is still a bit of trouble. Jemini is only twelve years old now, and he doesn¡¯t even have a guardian.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s starting a company, he just wants to get medical insurance, but he can¡¯t do it...


    Now that the price of arms is falling, it is a good time to stock up. If possible, Gemini would like to seize this opportunity.


    If only you can have a reasonable and legal status...


    The first update today, there is another update after waking up~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Holiday is coming

    Chapter 67 Holiday is Coming


    At the end of June, the final exam is over.


    First place: Hermione Granger.


    Second place: Jemini Fox.


    Third place: Draco Malfoy.


    "Wow, this girl is really frantic..." Jemini looked at the test paper in his hand and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He is two points short of the total score, while Hermione is only one point away. Both of them have deducted points for narrating the details of the answer.


    But what Jemini never expected was that she was killed by Hermione!


    In contrast, Draco''s third place is more than 20 points worse than the total score, which is not enough to look at before the two''s results.


    Wow!


    Draco endured the pain and handed over fifty Jin Jialong to Gemini. The round gold coins collided in the bag and clinked.


    "Will be willing to lose, this is good." Jemini nodded gently: "But you have worked very hard."


    "Then this money..."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Draco: "..."


    Jemini found Hermione and handed her a small bag full of Gallon: "You deserve it."


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Hermione flushed when she saw Jemini Now, Mr. Lyle."


    "First place?" Jemini spread his hands: "But it''s not the same thing. I said, because you were involved in a gambling contract without authorization, so the money is yours. In addition, although I like money very much, But it does not mean that I can have no bottom line for money."


    Speaking, Jemini forced the money into Hermione''s arms, turned and left.


    "I want more than just the first place..." Hermione looked at Jemini''s back and couldn''t help holding the fiery red phoenix feather pen in her hand.


    This year is a great year for Slytherin.


    First of all, Slytherin won the Hogwarts Quidditch Cup with a three-game winning streak.


    Secondly, Slytherin won the Hogwarts Academy Cup with a total of 427 points.


    On the last day of the banquet, green flags floated above the auditorium. Amid the cheers of the Slytherin students, Jemini''s first year at Hogwarts came to an end.


    The next day, Jemini took the Hogwarts Express again.


    It was different from when he came. When Jemini got into the car this time, almost the entire carriage was occupied by the Slytherin snakes, and there was noise everywhere in the carriage.


    Adria seemed to be quarreling with Shirley. The two of them held their arms and looked at each other from time to time. Then there were crackling sparks in their eyes. I don''t know why it was so stiff.


    Draco, Davis and Jemini were playing poker. The Landlord who Jemini taught them fascinated them, but Draco seemed not good at playing poker.


    The three of them played a Nat''s, and Draco quickly lost two Wests and went out.


    Finally, the train slowly arrived at the station, and the platform was already full of students'' parents who came to pick up the station. When Jemini was surrounded by the students and stepped off the train, the parents looked at Jemini with curious eyes.


    Adria seemed to be sucked by a dementor, and she looked desolate, and Shirley on the side was not much better. Since Gemini said goodbye to them, the two have been like this ghost.


    "Jemini!"


    As soon as he got out of the station, Jemini was stopped.


    Turning his head to look, Mr. Granger is waving to himself, and their family is standing by the car.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Granger." Jemini nodded slightly to Mr. Granger.


    "I think...I should be obliged to pick you up with you." Mr. Granger said gently: "After all, I sent you back."


    "Grateful."


    "In fact, even if you don''t send him off, don''t worry." After everyone got into the car, Hermione sullenly said in the back seat: "He has a lot of fanatical fans, even if you don''t care, there will be people who are farting. Come here to serve him."


    "How can it be so exaggerated." Jemini couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, Jemini is very popular in school?" Mrs. Granger asked with a smile.


    "Very popular!" Hermione rolled her eyes: "The place where he is is basically overcrowded, and everyone is surrounded by stars like the moon."


    "So popular?" Mr. Granger was surprised: "Is it because you are too handsome?"


    "What you said is correct." Jemini nodded in agreement.


    "No!" Hermione couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "The lunatics of Slytherin..."


    She did not say that Jemini was strong, nor did she say that Jemini had saved herself. The little girl didn''t want her parents to worry about her.


    Soon, the car drove all the way to the suburbs and stopped at the entrance of the orphanage.


    "You are welcome to visit our house at any time, dear." Mrs. Granger gently hugged Jemini.


    "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm." Jemini nodded and watched the Grangers leave.


    "Goo~"


    Hedwig in the cage grumbled, and Jemini hurriedly opened the cage and let her out: "Remember to come back early."


    Hedwig grunted, flapping her wings and flying into the sky.


    The orphanage is still the same. The priest and the dean were drunk, and the nuns greeted Jemini warmly. The agitated teenagers all turned into good babies when they saw Jemini.


    Suddenly returning to his previous life, Jemini was a bit uncomfortable for a while.


    You have to collect your own dishes when you eat, and the hot water is not enough when you take a bath. There is no Adria to warm her feet every night, and she can¡¯t wait for Shirley to clean up her long hair. The most important thing is The thing is that magic can''t be used yet.


    Jemini was shocked, the waste was me!


    No way! Can''t go on with this Yazi!


    That night, Jemini put on a night clothes, rode a broomstick to London, and came all the way to the headquarters of the Viper family casino.


    This is the second time that Jemini has appeared here. The little brother who guards the back door of the casino saw Jemini for an instant, bowed, opened the door, and the whole set of actions was done in one go.


    "Thank you very much." Jemini smiled.


    The little brother smiled helplessly: "The BOSS told me that Mr. Fox is his own."


    "Yes, we should be very good partners. Stop judging people by appearance." Jemini smiled gently, and under the guidance of the other party, went all the way to Reid''s office.


    Different from last time, this time Jemini doesn''t need to come in.


    Because of not wearing a mask this time, the members of the Viper family clearly saw Jemini''s appearance, and a group of sturdy guys had very complicated faces.


    They were killed by this Xiao Zhengtai last time.


    Reid was playing indoor golf in the office at this time, and the moment he saw Gemini he smiled: "I think this should be the first time we meet under normal circumstances?"


    "Those are not important." Jemini shook his head and said gently: "I have something important to discuss with you this time."


    "Is there anything I can help?"


    "Adopt me."


    Reid: "???"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Charlotte

    Chapter 68 Charlotte


    I use you as a partner, but you want to be my son?


    Reid looked at Jemini in astonishment, that''s what he had in his head now.


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong, just take the form." Jemini snapped his fingers and watched Reid narrowed his eyes slightly: "I suggest you don''t think about messy things."


    "Uh...no, of course not." Reid laughed dryly: "Is it something that happened in your house?"


    "I don''t have a home." Jemini spread his hands: "You don''t need to fulfill the obligation of raising, just take a form. At the moment, you are the most suitable person I can think of."


    is also the best control.


    Of course, Jemini didn¡¯t say this.


    Reid fell silent.


    "I didn''t say that you can''t refuse. If you feel embarrassed, I also have other options. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to force it." Gemini waved his hand and said gently.


    "It''s okay, I agree." Reid thought for a while and nodded.


    "No need to think about it? I''m not in a hurry." Jemini tilted his head.


    "This is not a trouble for me." Reid shook his head: "Besides, if I adopt you, the transaction between us will be more convenient, right?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Reid smiled lightly: "Tomorrow I will pick you up on time. What''s the address?"


    "Holy Cross Welfare Institute."


    The following day, the Holy Cross Welfare Institute.


    "No way!"


    In the dean''s office, the dean priest rolled his eyes and rejected Reid''s adoption application without even thinking about it.


    "Why?" Reid stared, his face full of disbelief: "My assets are..."


    "It has nothing to do with your assets." The priest held a wine bottle in one hand and his chin in the other, sitting carelessly behind his desk: "You are simply not eligible for adoption."


    "I don''t have it?" Reid laughed angrily: "I run a casino and a racecourse, and the monthly turnover is seven or eight million pounds. I have a healthy and warm family. Why am I not eligible for adoption? "


    "You should talk to the social worker about this." The dean of the priest waved his hand indifferently: "Like you, I dare not say that you don''t need to investigate, open a casino, a racetrack? Do you have gangster experience?"


    "I--"


    "Do you have a case?"


    "I--"


    "Look, these two points completely eliminate the possibility of you adopting a child." The dean of the priest glanced at Reid and snorted, "Who knows what you want to do to adopt a child..."


    "What can I do?" Reid''s **** Qiqiao made smoke: "If I want to sell children, I still have to run to you?"


    "Look! The fox''s tail is leaking out!" The dean of the priest slapped the table and roared: "I tell you! Social work investigation! Court permission! Relative consultation! No matter which one is missing, I will not agree to it! Don''t think about it!"


    "Holyshit!"


    Reid kicked over the stool angrily, and left angrily.


    On the other side, Jemini was writing his summer homework in the room, and there was a knock on the door.


    Open the door, Sister Linda is standing outside the door and looking at him with a smile.


    "Good news, Jemini, someone wants to adopt you." Sister Linda said, and rubbed Jemini''s face with her hand: "Seriously, I''m still a little bit reluctant."


    Jemini smiled gently: "I will come back to see you often in the future, Sister Linda."


    "So you agree? Don''t you need to see what kind of person the other person is?" Linda was shocked.


    Given Jemini¡¯s looks and academic performance, there were not a few families who wanted to adopt Jemini before, but they were all rejected by Jemini. Originally I thought he would refuse this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. I agreed.


    "No need." Jemini shook his head: "It''s someone I know."


    At this time, who came to adopt himself besides Reid?


    Linda took a look towards the room and found that Jemini¡¯s luggage had been packed, and the snow-white owl was also behaved in the cage at this time.


    "Anyone you know... It looks like you are really leaving this time." Linda sighed a little disappointedly: "I can''t bear it, but congratulations, Jemini."


    "I will come back to see you often, Sister Linda." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about the sad ones. Now that you have decided, then come with me. They are already waiting." Sister Linda said, helping Jamie to pull up the suitcase and take him with him. All the way to the gate.


    "Don''t you need to say hello to the dean?" Jemini asked in a bit of surprise: "The procedure or something¡ª"


    "No need at all." Sister Linda smiled and said: "He is sad. Just remember to come and see him if you have time. I saw you throwing gold coins in the room before, so don''t tell me you can''t pay. Travel expenses."


    "No way." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Go ahead, don''t make people wait in a hurry." Sister Linda rubbed Jemini''s hair and lifted her chin in the direction of the door.


    Jemini looked at the entrance of the orphanage. There was a car parked there. A woman was sitting on the back seat of the car. The woman was wearing a white straw hat with a wide brim, and a few blue flowers above the brim. The pink rose, the wide brim of the hat blocked her eyes, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    is Reid¡¯s wife? That guy didn''t come in person?


    dragging the box all the way to the front of the car, the trunk of the car opened with a click, and Jemini looked at the woman in the back seat and put the box in the trunk of the car.


    It seems that Reid¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t like me very much?


    But Jemini didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing, and he didn¡¯t plan to deal with Reid¡¯s family.


    And in the final analysis, it¡¯s because he talked to others for adoption. I¡¯m afraid that no one will be happy to change it. If you don¡¯t believe it, just look at Harry Potter.


    Jemini closed the trunk, the door of the back seat of the car opened, and on the back seat, the woman waved to Gemini and motioned to Gemini to sit next to her.


    Jemini hesitated for a moment, but still sat beside her, and closed the car door: "I am honored to meet you for the first time, Ms. Black."


    "I am also honored to meet you, Mr. Fox." The woman took off the white straw hat and revealed a delicate face.


    The long golden hair of light tea is tied into a low ponytail, which hangs from the shoulder to the chest, the icy blue eyes are clear and beautiful, the nose is straight but exquisite, the lips with lipstick have a little luster, and the white face is beautiful. It''s like a work of art.


    From the looks of her face, this woman should not be over twenty-five years old.


    "But you seem to be mistaken. I am not Black." The woman covered her mouth and chuckled: "Introduce myself, my name is Charlotte Gray, the eldest daughter of the Gray family."


    "Grey...home?" Jemini blinked his eyes and said blankly: "Shirley''s family? If I remember correctly, I was adopted by Torrede..."


    "Are you talking about that red-haired Muggle?" Charlotte looked at Jemini with a grin, "I just saw him leave cursingly when I came. It seems that it is not in compliance with the adoption regulations."


    "No, right." Jemini quickly waved his hand: "If Reid doesn''t meet the adoption rules, then you should also..."


    Charlotte laughed when she heard the words. She smiled very well, her eyes seemed to be bent into a crescent: "All it takes is a simple confusing spell."


    Jemini stunned in his seat: "This is illegal, right?"


    Charlotte looked at Jemini with a gentle smile and was silent.


    "Should be illegal?" Jemini asked again, blinking his eyes.


    Charlotte''s smile is still beautiful and gentle, and after two seconds of silence, she finally speaks slowly.


    "Karu, drive!"


    "Yes, my dear Miss Charlotte!"


    In the driver''s seat, a house elf with a black pillowcase stepped on the accelerator with feverish eyes.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： New home

    Chapter 69 New Home


    In an instant, the car flew out like an off-string arrow and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Jemini looked around and found out that the car had been tricked. There was a lot of space in the car, and the rear seats were spacious enough to seat five or six people.


    Looking at Charlotte beside her, Jemini noticed that she and Shirley looked at least five points alike.


    "Actually, I have completed the adoption procedures." Charlotte smiled softly and took out a few documents from the bag on the side.


    "I cast a confusion curse on the dean, asked him to call a social worker, and then cast a confusion curse on the social worker, asked him to take me to the court, finally cast a confusion curse on the judge, and successfully completed the adoption procedures."


    "Actually, it''s okay not to mention this kind of crime history." Jemini opened his mouth, somewhat speechless.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fox." Charlotte wrapped one hand on her chest, and lightly supported her chin with the other hand: "I have taken care of the relationship with the Ministry of Magic."


    "Ha...it''s quite thoughtful..."


    Jemini turned his head awkwardly and looked out the window.


    So why did this happen?


    This sudden situation makes Jemini, who has always been calm, feel at a loss.


    The car was speeding on the highway. After arriving in a deserted place, the car instantly completed the two tasks of stealth and take-off.


    "Actually, I still can''t figure it out..." Jemini looked at Charlotte.


    "You don''t need to think about anything, Mr. Fox." Charlotte smiled gently.


    Jemini waved his hand: "No, no... Normal people will use their brains when they encounter this kind of thing, right? If it''s just Shirley''s thoughts, I still understand..."


    "Can''t figure out why I am so irrational as an adult?"


    Jemini stopped for a while, and nodded for a long time: "That''s right."


    "How much does Mr. Fox know about three-headed dogs?" Charlotte asked.


    Jemini laughed dryly: "I met once, and once had a not very friendly exchange experience."


    "In order to deal with a three-headed dog without finding any weakness, the Ministry of Magic must send at least five Aurors to ensure that there will be no casualties."


    Charlotte gently said: "You take yourself too lightly. In fact, as long as you say something, a large number of people will flock to you, vying to serve you first."


    "I probably understand..." Jemini narrowed his eyes slightly: "So-are you hitting my idea?"


    Being stared at by Jemini''s gradually unkind gaze, Charlotte''s arm suddenly got a thin layer of goose bumps, and her breath trembled unconsciously.


    Gemini leaned in front of Charlotte and looked at this beautiful face curiously: "Although it doesn¡¯t matter to me who adopted me, but¡ªto be honest, I don¡¯t like you very much. Yu Xueli, you are not pure enough."


    "Everyone has their own personality." Charlotte put a smile on her face again, and said softly: "When I decided to welcome you, Mr. Fox, I had already decided to offer my loyalty."


    Jemini stared into Charlotte¡¯s eyes for a while and was silent for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: "Do you think of me like Voldemort?"


    Charlotte froze in his seat after hearing this.


    "Then after I grow up, the glory of the Gray family will follow?" Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "So you are obviously afraid of me, but you still decide to adopt me?"


    Charlotte''s face was faintly pale.


    Although Jemini said it was a bit naked, at this time, who of the magic family who wanted to adopt Jemini didn¡¯t think so?


    "I don''t understand, the brilliance of a family is so important?" Gemini spread his hands.


    "Very important." Charlotte said suddenly, her voice trembling: "Mr. Fox, the inheritance of the Gray family can be traced back eight hundred years. Although the Gray family is not an absolute pure-blood family, this inheritance has continued. Eight hundred years."


    "My father was a Death Eater. After the fall of Mysterious Man, he was arrested in Azkaban and died there soon after he entered. My mother was depressed every day and died a few years ago. , There are only our two sisters left in the Gray family."


    "Some relatives and former partners are fighting the idea of ??the Gray family¡¯s wealth, and the market share of the Gray family¡¯s potions is constantly being eroded. As the eldest daughter, I must support the Gray family and protect Shirley, but even me With all their best efforts, the Gray family is still not as good as each year."


    "So you want to abduct me home?" Jemini looked out the window with his chin, and said with a chuckle: "Repeat your father''s mistakes?"


    "It is undeniable that before the mysterious man fell, the Gray family was indeed brilliant." Charlotte lowered her head and whispered softly: "It''s okay to be attached to the strong. I will do everything I can. Let Mr. Fox always be above you."


    "Now I think you are a bit like your sister." Jemini smiled: "Hold your head up, you don''t need to put your posture so low."


    "You... don''t you blame me for offending you?" Charlotte raised her head and asked softly, with a hint of anxiety in her voice.


    "What offense? Is it about adopting me?" Jemini lifted his legs and spread his hands when he heard the words: "Actually, I don''t mind at all. I live together with two beautiful women. I sincerely pray for Merlin, and please Be sure to let this offense come a few more times!"


    "But what you did is really wrong. Although I will definitely not refuse, you should tell me in advance."


    "very sorry¡­"


    "It''s okay." Jemini smiled to Charlotte''s ear and murmured: "So if I do anything bad to you, you are not allowed to hold me accountable...Miss Charlotte."


    Charlotte flushed and gave a soft humble, the hot wind coming from her ears made her ears a little itchy.


    Finally, the car flying in the sky slowly landed and the destination arrived.


    Jemini looked out the window and found that he was in a wide manor.


    The manor covers an area of ??seven or eight football fields, and there is a beautiful building on the northernmost side.


    The main reason why he said it was a building was because Jemini didn¡¯t know if it was an old castle or a villa. He said that the old castle seemed a bit small and the villa was too big.


    Can be regarded as a five-story castle?


    The walls outside the castle are covered with morning glory and creepers. The old walls look a little mottled, but they have a noble breath.


    The green plants in the manor are well organized, and a few flying horses can be seen in the stables to the east.


    At the gate of the castle, Shirley in a long skirt was already waiting there. Seeing the car falling from the sky, she hurried forward.


    "Master Fox, you are finally here."


    Lifted the corner of the skirt and bowed slightly towards Jemini, Shirley¡¯s voice was full of excitement.


    "From today, this is your new home."


    The second update today, I slept more than nine o''clock in one night, and I finally finished it! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： all

    Chapter 70 Everything


    Gold and red floor tiles, staircase guardrails with complicated patterns, carved golden candlesticks, and exquisite marble statues.


    The portraits with golden frames greeted Jemini loudly. The celestial portraits on the ceiling were slowly rotating and moving. Just a hall gave Jemini a feeling of dizziness.


    Jemeniche realized what life the pure-blooded families in the magical world are like. Originally, he thought that Hogwarts¡¯ daily routines were luxurious enough. He didn¡¯t expect to compare with Gray¡¯s family. , Nothing else...


    "Fortunately, my sister received you first." Shirley took Jemini''s hand and said softly: "If you let Adria take the lead, you will have to endure the cramped and cramped environment of their house, my lord. "


    "Narrow and cramped?" Jemini was stunned.


    "Not so exaggerated, Adria''s house is still very spacious."


    Charlotte smiled: "The Welfare family is also in Hampshire. It lives in the nearby Welfare Village. It is a family-style village. There are dumb cannons and wizards in the village. Besides, the Welfare family is a farmer of herbal medicine, which is different from ours. Strictly speaking, the Welfare family is a bit older than our Gray family. After all, it is one of the 28 pure-blood families."


    "Herbal farming?"


    "That''s right." Charlotte nodded characteristically: "Our two families have never had a good relationship. If it weren''t for this relationship, I wouldn''t be able to support the Gray family''s potions industry."


    "That''s it..." Jemini nodded, no wonder Adria and Shirley have such a good relationship.


    Shirley took Jemini all the way to the head of the third floor, pushed open a tall brown wooden door, and came to a luxurious bedroom.


    "This is your room, Master Fox."


    Jemini looked at the large room in front of him, and couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    The eye-catching is an entire huge round room, from the third floor to the fifth floor all opened up, nearly ten meters high, from the location point of view, this should be the tower of the castle.


    The ground is covered with a red carpet with various patterns, a huge carved fireplace is burning with a raging flame, a circle of soft-looking sofas is placed in the middle of the room, and there is a brown-red bookcase that occupies more than half of the wall in the north. It is full of densely packed books.


    Walking down the stairs on the south side of the room to the platform above the room, Jemini saw a big bed measuring three to four meters in length, surrounded by fiery red curtains, and the cupboard next to it was filled with various snacks and snacks. , Open the closet sliding door on the other side, and new clothes of various styles are neatly hung inside.


    "Is it too thoughtful?" Jemini felt a bit dry in his throat.


    "Reluctantly make a living." Shirley looked around, for fear that there would be something improper: "Rum!"


    With a crisp sound, an elf with a brown pillowcase appeared in front of the three of them.


    "From now on, you will be responsible for the daily life of Lord Fox."


    "Yes, Master." The elf named Rum bent over respectfully, his pointed nose touched the ground, and said excitedly: "It is Rum''s greatest honor to be able to work for Master Fox."


    "Your name is rum?" Jemini looked at the house elf in front of him curiously: "Is it the rum of rum? I like rum."


    Rum was trembling all over by Jemini''s words.


    "Rum''s name was given by my father, who is responsible for making wine." Charlotte chuckled softly: "In addition, my name comes from a kind of rose flower called Charlotte, and Shirley''s name is from Xue Lijiu, these two are my mother''s favorites."


    "Ms. Gray must be a very gentle person." Jemini nodded gently.


    "Yes." Charlotte smiled softly and softly: "Don''t say this, I think you must be hungry? Dinner should be ready, please come with me."


    Grey¡¯s dinner is extraordinarily rich, grilled steak, smoked salmon, and a small bowl full of caviar.


    After dinner, Jemini knew a lot about the Gray family. For example, there are fifty house elves in Gray Manor.


    "I remember Draco said that there are fewer than ten Malfoy Manor, right?"


    Jemini squeezed his chin, a little surprised.


    "I bought them all." Charlotte held a napkin and wiped her mouth, and said with restraint: "When I first took charge of the family business, many employees quit their jobs because of some relatives who had troubled it, so I simply quit. I stopped hiring and bought a large number of elves directly with money."


    "Just take the liberty to ask, how much is an elf?" Jemini blinked.


    "About two or three thousand gallons, some are cheaper." Charlotte said gently: "In fact, the difficulty in buying these elves is not the money, but the source."


    "Because the house elves are absolutely loyal to the family they serve, coupled with their excellent magical ability, basically there will be no such transactions. The elves currently owned by the Gray family are all from me. From the pure-blooded family."


    "Will they sell it?" Jemini was surprised.


    "If it''s not particularly embarrassing, there is generally no wizard who will sell their elf. In contrast, they would rather sell their wives." Charlotte contemptuously said: "For this I ran all over. Half of Europe."


    "But the facts have proved that I am right. The elves do not need wages, work hard, and are extremely loyal to me. The refined potions are also above the market level, and the exquisite brewing technology is also widely praised by the market. If not. If so, the Gray family¡¯s potion market has long been divided up."


    "Sounds good?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, but it attracts a lot of coveting eyes." Shirley snorted softly, "For example, the jackal in Wiltshire..."


    "Boy?"


    "It''s Malfoy''s house, they live in Wiltshire next door." Shirley''s face is not worried: "The old snot of Lucius Malfoy, who has always wanted shares in the Potions Store, stumbles his sister every few times, so I don¡¯t always show up in front of you when I¡¯m at school, and I¡¯m upset to see the little boy in the Malfoy¡¯s family."


    "Is the Malfoy family influential?" This is the first time that Jemini knew about this kind of thing. Is this a business situation in the magical world?


    "Although their family is annoying, it is true that the Malfoy family is very influential." Charlotte nodded and whispered softly.


    "We in the UK do not import flying carpets. The main reason is that these families headed by Malfoy. Most of the flying broom companies Malfoy have shares. Not only these, Malfoy is a big landlord, and the dividends brought by the land alone are It''s enough for them to live without worry."


    "I''ve heard of it. It seems that William I gave Lucius Malfoy the land?" Jemini recalled the course on the history of magic, which mentioned some things about the Malfoy family, although the Malfoy family has always Just deny this kind of thing.


    "Yes, they have been annexing the lands of the Muggles. When the "International Wizarding Federation Secrecy Act" was first introduced, the Malfoy family opposed the most fierce one." Charlotte nodded: "But Secrecy Act One When it took effect, they directly changed their positions."


    "They really have their style..." Jemini smiled helplessly.


    "But maybe soon, I won''t have to worry about trouble from the Malfoy family anymore." Charlotte smiled intentionally.


    "It sounds like you are using me?" Jemini took a sip from the glass. He heard that it was a sherry that was carefully brewed by rum.


    "It¡¯s not like that, Master Fox, please don¡¯t get me wrong. Sister, she doesn¡¯t mean that." Shirley quickly said, "Everything in the Gray family belongs to you."


    "Hmm...Is that so?" Jemini crossed his chin with his fingers crossed, looked at Charlotte, and smiled meaningfully: "The Gray family...everything?"


    Charlotte''s face instantly turned red.


    The first update today, there will be another update after waking up~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： playboy

    Chapter 71 Playboy


    Early the next morning, Jemini got up early. He had an important thing to do-wash his underwear.


    Maybe it was the reason why he started living together with two beautiful women. He had a very presumptuous dream last night.


    As soon as he threw his underwear into the basin, there was a crackling sound behind him, and Rumm appeared tremblingly behind Gemini: "Oh-Lord Fox...Is there something wrong with Rumm?"


    "What? What''s wrong?" Jemini was taken aback.


    "Why do you want to wash your underwear by yourself? Rum should do this kind of thing. How can you let Master Fox do it yourself? It must be something Rum didn''t do well. Rum is really an annoying elf!" , Rum slammed into the wash basin on the side, and several rocket head mallets came directly.


    Jemini hurriedly went up and held him: "I''m just washing a more private item. Because of my habits, I am more accustomed to washing my underwear. Don''t say anything. The other clothes that need to be changed are in my room. You did a good job, don''t blame yourself, OK?"


    Rum reluctantly accepted this statement with tears in his eyes.


    Personal items like underwear, it¡¯s always weird to let others wash them.


    And Jemini didn¡¯t dare to let Shirley know¡ªwhat if she became pregnant?


    This happened on the first day of cohabiting with the two girls. The two sisters knew that they would treat themselves as perverted, right?


    Not necessarily, Shirley might be so excited to die...


    After a long while, at breakfast time, Jemini Gray¡¯s restaurant saw Adria who had been away for three days.


    "Master Fox¡ª¡ª" The moment Adria saw Jemini, her eyes lit up.


    "Good morning, Adria." Jemini nodded gently: "I think you should already know about my adoption by the Grays."


    "It''s greet-greet, Master Fox." Shirley corrected Jemini''s wording in a low voice: "This will be Master Fox''s home from now on, and I am Master Fox''s most loyal follower."


    Shirley said, and gave Adria a slightly expressive look.


    "It''s a family member, not a follower." Jemini said gently: "No matter what form it is, this is a fact that cannot be changed."


    "Adriana, are you okay? My eyes seem to be bleeding..." Charlotte looked at Adria beside her gently.


    Adria glared at Shirley, trembling angrily: "I said before, greet Master Fox in the name of the welfare family, and then let the adults live in your house, Shirley, you are not keeping your word."


    "I just acted ahead of time." Shirley covered her mouth and chuckled: "It''s just the name of a pure-blood family. I figured it out. In a few years, Master Fox''s name will surpass these pure-blood families. Up."


    "Look at her, my lord!" Adria''s voice changed.


    Jemini smiled: "Give me a face, how about making a noise?"


    Adria took a deep breath: "In this case, I will live here in the future, Karoo, clean up my room."


    "Follow your orders, beautiful Miss Adria."


    Shirley has no objection to the matter of Adria¡¯s staying. The two have been playing with each other and have a very deep relationship-as long as Jemini is not involved.


    There is also Adria¡¯s room in the castle. It is not an exaggeration to say that Adria is the half mistress of Gray¡¯s house.


    "My lord, do you have any plans today?" Adria held her chin and looked at Gemini with obsessive eyes: "Want to play Quidditch? I can accompany you."


    "Sorry, even today, I still have things to do." Jemini ate the last sandwich, took the napkin and wiped his mouth: "Since Charlotte, you can get the adoption procedures, it means that you are in Ma Melon society has a legal status, right?"


    "That''s right." Charlotte nodded characteristically.


    "Then can you accompany me to London? I need to borrow your identity."


    "of course can."


    At noon, London, the headquarters of the Viper family.


    Jemini leaned on the sofa with grace, Shirley and Adria sat beside him one by one, Charlotte stood gently behind Gemini.


    Reid stared at a few people for a while, and finally spoke slowly: "Playboy?"


    "Shut up..." Jemini''s face turned black: "I haven''t asked you about yesterday."


    "Ha¡ªyou didn''t tell me that old drunkard would be so difficult!" Reid spread his hands: "After he saw me, he asked me to fill out a form to fill in my work or assets. After I finished writing, he read After a glance, he quarreled with me."


    "What did you write?"


    "Boss of the Viper Family."


    "I can beat you to death, believe it or not?"


    "When adopting, you must first prove that you have the ability to protect the child. This should be common sense?!"


    "There must be something wrong with your common sense, right?!"


    The two had a quarrel, but there was no result.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, I am here to talk to you for business this time." Jemini put his chin on both hands: "Reid, have you considered transforming and whitewashing yourself?"


    "Of course I do. I want to dream." Reid''s eyes lit up: "Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Jemini nodded: "I want to start an arms company. This should be considered heavy industry, right?"


    "Domestic?"


    "Foreign." Jemini shook his head: "The United States is the most ideal place, isn''t it? I have the technology that leads the world here."


    "Of course, I have no reason to refuse, am I?" Red laughed and said heartily: "So what are you going to make?"


    "It''s ordinary munitions. The more advanced ordinary munitions, of course, must be reasonable and legal." Jemini lifted his chin.


    "The spider web launcher..."


    "It won''t be sold anymore." Jemini shook his head: "I dare to sell that kind of stuff to the world... IMHO, I don''t care, but you may not live for a few days."


    Reid instantly calmed down: "You are right."


    "In addition, regarding the establishment of the company, I will leave the money and effort to you. I am only responsible for technology, and I want 80% of the company''s shares." Gemini said leisurely.


    "This is too ridiculous..." Reid frowned.


    "First of all, you have to know that money and manpower will not be difficult for me, but some trouble, and I am looking for you to avoid trouble." Jemini spread his hands: "Secondly, there are many partners I can choose. , Such as your enemies? Even I can directly control the boss of Boeing¡ª"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore." Red sighed sadly: "I promise you that."


    "Very good." Jemini clapped his hands: "I live in Hampshire, Gray''s home, you can first understand the process required to start a company in the United States, and then ask Aibeini to send me a letter. The Miss Gray behind me will go through the necessary formalities with you."


    "Ah yes, there is..." Jemini smiled gently: "Miss Gray is my person, you are not allowed to take her idea."


    Charlotte flushed.


    Reid: "..."


    I have the courage to do it...


    The second update today, finally caught up! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Crowned king

    Chapter 72 Coronation as King


    In the evening, Gray Castle.


    Jemini leaned against Shirley''s arms, his legs were held in her arms by Adria, while Shirley was fed by Shirley, while flipping through the magic book about vampires.


    Before he came to Gray¡¯s house, he had never thought that a person¡¯s life could be so luxurious and corrupt.


    "Ah-I''m already a cripple..." With a long sigh, Jemini''s little head rubbed hard against Shirley''s chest.


    Before the holiday, Jemini''s vision for the holiday was to start a company, make a lot of money, and travel on vacation.


    After the holiday, Jemini''s plan for the holiday-squeeze his shoulders, knead his legs, and kiss his little mouth.


    Very reasonable!


    Because of Reid''s departure to the United States to register a company, the preparatory work will take less than one month, which means that this luxurious and corrupt feudal life will last at least one month.


    "No, I can''t go on like this anymore!"


    Jemini forced himself to get up, pushed Shirley aside, and adjusted a comfortable position on the bed.


    "Please help me massage my back, thank you."


    No way?


    No way?


    No one really dislikes this kind of life, right?


    Hahahaha...


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Charlotte? How about asking her to play Explosive Solitaire together?" Jemini asked softly while enjoying Shirley''s massage.


    "My sister has been very busy these days." Shirley shook her head slightly: "The export of potions and spirits needs her to check, and she has been busy running for the Wisengama Council recently."


    "Wyzengamo?" Jemini was stunned: "The fifty-member campaign?"


    Wisengamao is a department with functions similar to courts and prosecutors, and it was founded even before the Ministry of Magic.


    And the powers of the Wisengama Council are also very large: you can summon any wizard, saying that you are guilty and you are guilty.


    And the current chief magician of the Wizengamore Council is Albus Dumbledore. (The magician here is the official name in the book, so don¡¯t think it violates.)


    "Can I participate if I haven''t worked in the Ministry of Magic?" Jemini asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but the prerequisite is enough personal prestige." Shirley nodded: "Like Dumbledore, for example."


    "It''s unlikely." Jemini shook his head.


    "Yes, but always have to try." Shirley sighed: "If you can become a member of Wisengamao, at least the old snot of Lucius Malfoy wouldn''t dare to easily hit the idea of ??the Gray family property. ."


    "Is the industry so big? Even Malfoy is so excited?" Jemini was curious.


    "Of course!" Shirley looked serious: "The potions of the Gray family can be ranked in the top five in potions stores in Europe, and the annual net income can reach at least 200,000 gallons."


    "Ah this..." Jemini opened his mouth, after all, he didn''t say anything.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little, but too much.


    If it is the equivalent of one million pounds, it is not much, but if it is Kanon, it is a lot.


    Although the two have an exchange rate, their value is completely different.


    During this time, Jemini also fully understood the meaning of Garon.


    Every Jin Jialong is forged by the fairies!


    Each Gallon number will be registered!


    The Jin Jialong that Jemini got from selling scraps in the responsive house before was returned to the weapon shop by Jemini by buying other goods, because the money could not be spent outside except that the weapon shop would recognize it. Going out, once discovered, is a big trouble.


    "With the population of the magic world, can the net income reach 200,000 gallons?" Jemini was a little surprised.


    "A large part of it is for export, and the other is that our Gray family has a few very precious potions inheritance." Shirley said calmly.


    "Potion?"


    "The most precious thing is the blessing potion." Shirley said gently: "According to the Gray family inheritance, the boiling time of the blessing potion can be shortened to three months."


    "Three months?! Taking the Malfoy family as a person, it is incredible that your two sisters can live smoothly to this day." Jemini smacked.


    Shirley smiled: "I don''t know the formula, only my sister knows, and every time my sister and I go out, there will be at least two elves to protect us."


    Jemini nodded. Although the elf is a slave creature, its combat effectiveness is still very strong.


    If any elf is determined to fight, three or five wizards are not opponents at all.


    What is a blessing agent? Lucky potion.


    To be precise, it is a kind of potion (official setting, non-two design) that can comprehensively and greatly improve the abilities of the user in all aspects, so as to achieve the effect of good luck.


    Does ?? sound familiar?


    Yes, let¡¯s call it a one-time Ravenclaw crown.


    Normally, the refining time of this kind of potion is as long as half a year, but the inheritance of the Gray family can shorten it to three months. This time is comparable to the time to refine the compound decoction.


    "So amazing..." Jamie murmured.


    Sure enough, these long-standing sorcerer families have some sort of unique skills at the bottom of the box.


    "I can tell my sister, let her offer the prescription to you." Shirley said softly.


    "My lord, our Welfare family also has inheritance." Adria hurriedly got together after hearing the words: "I can also dedicate the inheritance of the Welfare family to you..."


    "No need at all." Jemini waved his hand, and then he looked at Shirley with a puzzled look: "Voldemort didn''t even look at your family''s heritage?"


    "My father became a Death Eater when he was young, and had a very stiff fight with my grandfather, so my father didn''t get this inheritance at all. My grandfather passed the prescription directly to my sister." Shirley chuckled lightly.


    "Ask a question." Jemini suddenly stood up: "Can Wisengama members use the elixir during the campaign?"


    "There will be a test before the election. Once it shows signs of using potions, you will be disqualified." Shirley shook her head helplessly: "Any lottery, elections, or Quidditch competitions are strictly prohibited. Of the agent."


    Jemini blinked: "Will you do a body search?"


    "Of course not, it is very rude." Shirley chuckled softly: "It was tested with a magic wand."


    Jemini squeezed his chin for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully: "If this is the case, can you call Charlotte for me? I have something wrong."


    Soon, Charlotte was brought over by Shirley, looking at Jemini with a little puzzled: "Mr. Fox?"


    Jemini sat on the soft sofa, looked at her kindly, reached out and patted the sofa: "Come~ please sit down~"


    Charlotte sat blankly beside Jemini.


    "Please lower your head," Jemini said softly.


    Charlotte was not annoyed, and simply leaned down and fell on one knee to Jemini¡¯s leg. The posture of the two looked very ambiguous.


    Without waiting for Charlotte to think about it, Jemini cleared his throat and slowly said: "One day, my rule will reach the end, and you, will be crowned king¡ª"


    Charlotte: "???"


    In the next moment, a refreshing coolness spread from the top of the head and swept across the body. A gorgeous crown made of silver-gray metal and inlaid with blue gems was worn by Jemini on Charlotte''s head.


    The gorgeous crown complements Charlotte¡¯s beautiful face, and she looks like a noble queen.


    "Ah...comfortable! I wanted to say this line a long time ago..." Jemini leaned on the sofa refreshedly.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Shirley looked at the crown on Charlotte''s head obsessively: "The crown from Lord Fox..."


    Adria did not speak, but her eyes were a little red.


    "There are more words on it." Shirley leaned over to Charlotte and read softly.


    "Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest...wealth...?"


    Shirley: "???"


    Charlotte: "???"


    Adriah: "!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： love it

    Chapter 73 I like it too much


    is like your friend said to send you a car for you to travel, you didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking it was a mountain bike or something.


    Then someone drove the car to your door, and you realized that it was an Aston Martin¡ªit was a limited edition.


    Even with a crown of wisdom on her head, Charlotte was still dizzy by this sudden huge surprise.


    Shirley took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood, Adria almost scratched the sofa.


    Although Jemini did not feel much, but for Shirley, the sudden appearance of the Ravenclaw crown is of great significance.


    If the background is changed to China, this situation is like an ordinary teenager going out for a walk, and then picking up a jade seal in a dilapidated small temple, picking it up and looking at it, underneath it is engraved with eight characters: Taken by Days, both Shou Yongchang.


    "Is this true?"


    For a long time, Shirley asked softly.


    "Of course it''s true, I found it in the responsive house." Jemini smiled gently: "This thing was made into a Horcrux by Voldemort before, but don''t worry, I refurbished it and removed it. That part of the broken soul."


    "Horcrux¡ª" Charlotte whispered, a little unbelievable.


    "you know?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Charlotte nodded and looked particularly angry: "It is a kind of evil to the extreme. It was invented by the notorious ancient Greek wizard Helbo. The original intention of the invention seems to be immortality. He actually Desecrate the crown with this dark magic!"


    This is the first time Jemini has seen this gentle feminine look like this.


    "Sister graduated from Ravenclaw." Shirley whispered.


    "No wonder..." Jemini knew it, and then he smiled: "But don''t be angry, Voldemort''s loss is not small, part of his soul is gone, I guess he must be very empty now."


    Charlotte took a deep breath and looked at Jemini with a pious look: "Thank you very much, Mr. Fox, but this is too expensive, I..."


    "Give it to you." Jemini interrupted her and said with a smile: "I think you have seen it too. This crown is a women''s. I will be laughed at when I wear it out."


    "But what can I give you back?" Charlotte did not get up, still keeping the posture on one knee, and asked softly.


    "Huh?" Jemini leaned on the sofa with his legs upright, holding his arms and leisurely leaning on the sofa: "Return? If I remember correctly...everything in the Gray family seems to be mine? Charlotte...Luo...T?"


    As he said, Jemini smiled and sat up, slender fingers gently brushed Charlotte''s rosy cheeks, and finally gently pinched her chin: "This all... Does it also include you? Huh? ?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Charlotte closed her eyes slightly, her voice trembling, and Shirley and Adria on the side were flushed.


    "Very good..." Jemini laughed and leaned back on the sofa: "Then...I will manage my property. There is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "That''s right." Charlotte went too far, her eyelids drooping.


    "Why do you look unhappy?" Jemini tilted his head: "Is it because I did something that made you unhappy?"


    "Not..." Charlotte shook her head.


    Jemini smiled like a little fox who stole a chicken, and his slender index finger lightly touched Charlotte''s lips: "That''s because I didn''t do anything to you, so you are unhappy? So, you Do you want me to do something to you?"


    "Mr. Fox..." Charlotte trembled, his gaze rested greedily on Jemini''s handsome face.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed." Jemini spread his hands.


    Charlotte sat on the ground like a collapse, her breathing trembling, and the faces of Adria and Shirley were flushed.


    Before this, none of them thought that Jemini would be so fatal when she got up (sao).


    In the next few days, Charlotte transformed into a strong woman. Every day she ran around England with her entourage, visiting some respected wizards everywhere, and campaigning for Wissengamora votes for herself.


    Because the crown itself is very delicate, Charlotte just put on the blue rose straw hat to hide it well.


    And considering the reasons why Quirrell was exposed before, Jemini also asked her to cast a spell on the hat to prevent it from falling off.


    With the help of Ravenclaw''s crown, Charlotte''s entire temperament has changed, and her social skills, which she was not very good at, have become handy.


    Finally, ten days flew by, and another week will be the day of the Charlotte campaign.


    "Mr. Fox..."


    At dinner, Charlotte looked at Jemini while hesitating, with a preoccupied look.


    "Huh?" Jemini inserted a piece of foie gras and put it in his mouth: "Something on my mind?"


    "I visited Mr. Slughorn today." Charlotte opened her mouth, as if she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ah, I know him, the former dean of Slytherin, right?" Jemini nodded clearly, "I heard that he has a very wide range of connections. It is the right choice for you to visit him. If you do a careful calculation, Most of the pure-blooded high-ranking officials in the Ministry are his students."


    "Yes... yes."


    "You seem to be embarrassed." Jemini smiled gently: "So what did he ask for? Although that might seem a bit of a good sense of himself, I guess he wants to see me, doesn''t he? "


    "That''s right." Charlotte looked at Jemini in embarrassment: "I''m very sorry, because this kind of thing troubles you."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all, don''t be so fussed." Jemini smiled and said: "Since he invited me, it means that there is a party?"


    Charlotte nodded slightly: "He hopes you can attend the dinner he will host on the weekend night after tomorrow."


    "Of course, why don''t someone entertain me?" Jemini clapped his hands: "Shirley and Adriah are also with us. Let''s go together."


    "Thank you very much for condescending..."


    "There is nothing condescending, I still like the calm look you were before." Jemini smiled: "Also, of course, I want my property to play its due value."


    Charlotte blushed and gave a hum, which made Adria and Shirley very sour.


    "I''m done." Shirley pushed aside the plate: "I''ll choose an evening dress for the adults."


    "I''m full too." Adria hurriedly left the restaurant: "I''ll help too."


    Charlotte ate the last piece of pudding on the plate, and his clear ice blue pupils looked at Jemini: "Mr. Fox, do you want me to wipe your back later?"


    "No, just let Rum come. You are embarrassing me, Charlotte."


    Jemini leaned back in the chair leisurely, watching Charlotte wink slyly: "Even if I have this idea, how can I say it?"


    "I see..." Charlotte nodded with a flushed face.


    What a clever young lady...


    This evil capital life really makes me... I love it!


    is the second one today! Ask for all kinds of tickets, ask for a reward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Open a leaflet

    Chapter 74 Open a leaflet


    Let¡¯s talk about the recent book.


    First of all, some readers are more obsessed with arms trading, and always want to trade arms quickly. For this part of readers, please see here:


    Jemini sold a lot of munitions, pistols, cannons and aircraft carriers, and then he pushed the magic world in an invincible posture, and finally went to the next world.


    And then sold a lot of arms, the blood inherited the nuclear peace messenger, and then stood on the top of the world again, and went to the next world.


    Then he went to the next world to sell arms...


    how about it? do you like it?


    No need to raise the bar, I have written the part that you like to watch in advance~


    Selling arms is to be stronger, and becoming stronger is to have a better life. I found that some readers... like to sell for the sake of selling?


    The protagonist is powerful, but not invincible, and only twelve years old, the plot has just begun.


    Growth takes time to settle out. Only when mind and strength progress together can they be truly powerful.


    I always feel that doing business is such a serious thing as everyone said that it¡¯s as easy as going downstairs after a meal...


    In fact, I blamed me. After all, I have never done business, just because my father had a simple understanding of business before. Maybe there are those skyscrapers who are savvy in business among my readers. It is inevitable that I will feel ridiculous for my consistent and steady behavior.


    Of course, if someone reads too much cool text, then treat it as if I didn¡¯t say it~


    There is also the comment aspect. Don¡¯t let me repeat it anymore. Just be patient and look back. Don¡¯t panic and jump out to bring the rhythm when the plot comes out. There are usually some white-skinned trumpets.


    I have set a fan value more than once to comment, but when I think of other sand sculpture readers, I change it back every time. Don¡¯t let yourself become mouse shit, okay?


    Obviously my readers are very cute, they speak awkwardly, they drive fast, and they always want to catch me and close the small dark room. Can you not ruin the atmosphere of the comment area? The yellow pigment is reduced. ¡­


    To be honest, if I were a trumpet, I would be embarrassed to talk about the quality of the book, let alone the rhythm.


    Is it embarrassing to be lost? !


    My phone is on all day, starting point, seven original books, one magical Quidditch, and one magical animal. I just bought a Harry Potter encyclopedia a few days ago. Check Harry Potter when I¡¯m uncertain. Wiki, search Baidu, I can make you slap your face? !


    Just my hand speed, I don¡¯t want to check the information or the plot, I can code 20,000 words a day in a simple cool text!


    Do you guys see? !


    Seriously doing things will be rewarded, because I seriously conceive the plot, my recommended tickets, and monthly tickets have always been very high.


    I have never issued a monthly ticket recommendation red envelope, never.


    There are now more than 10,000 collections of this book. Just sort it into novels. You can find it at random. For the same number of collections, how many recommendation votes are there than mine?


    I tell you that if you don¡¯t issue a red envelope with a recommendation ticket, you won¡¯t be able to find one!


    Don''t say it is a book in the same collection.


    The book is now 18,000 in collections, and 3,300 are recommended by the week.


    The performance growth of the next door is extremely abnormal, "The Clone of the World" is now 30,000 collections, and only 39,000 recommended by the week.


    This is my reward-readers¡¯ approval.


    My serious return is that my subscription ratio is basically around ten to one after it was put on the shelves. In terms of light novel classification, it is not the best, but it can be regarded as the top category.


    I can¡¯t guarantee what the subscription score of this book will be, but at least I can be sure that even if it does not meet my expectations, it is estimated that it will not disappoint me.


    So don¡¯t play the rhythm there anymore. The quality of this book is determined by the grades, not by the trolls.


    Two days ago, I ran into a spray. It was the period when the protagonist and Dumbledore talked about being rich and happy. This guy had a stumbling block, and he was a mental guy who didn¡¯t understand the whole reading and understanding.


    I directly and politely and gracefully replied to him, and then he silently deleted the comment.


    Is it embarrassing to be lost?


    I thought this person was targeting me, but when I looked at his information, I found that other people¡¯s books were sprayed even harder hahahahahahahaha~


    The most important thing is that there is a name and an avatar, but there is no subscribed book!


    You said you¡¯re a pirated copy, so what did you do to make the information so exquisite?


    You said that this kind of person is not his grandson?


    You said that Bara wrote a long story with great effort, and finally I glanced at a set of permanent bans plus deleted, and gave it away.


    Doesn''t this kind of self-inflicted feeling make you feel ashamed? Really, I blush after thinking about it...


    I guess those who can do this kind of thing are mostly those who are not so sound in their minds, and they are not more than eighteen years old at most.


    When I was left in the cold, I felt abandoned by the world, as if I was standing on the opposite side of the world. I was a little bit capable and could not do well. Maybe I would come to a few sets of self-imagination before going to bed at night to bring myself into The protagonists in each world are either alone or brave or blast into the sky.


    If you feel that something is unreasonable, just point me to the enthusiastic text. When it¡¯s on the shelf, I will cancel the collection and replace it with a pirated website. Maybe the rise of watching will silently open the browser...


    I really didn¡¯t install a camera in your home, but thanks to your superficial and innocent comments, it¡¯s enough for me to deduce these.


    It''s really¡ªoh kawaii kodo¡ª


    Finally, there is the issue of emotional lines in this book.


    All those who purely love or harem, give me a break.


    The basis of describing the emotional line is emotion, but the protagonist is emotionally lacking~


    Before, some readers said that the protagonist was leaning against Shirley¡¯s arms and being rubbed by Adria''s leg, this story might collapse.


    Now you don¡¯t have to worry, there is no emotional line, no heroine, whoever wants to sleep, the protagonist will sleep, so that it won¡¯t collapse (shangshou~).


    It¡¯s weird, I have always hinted.


    Why tell everyone that since I was in junior high school, I haven''t done homework during winter and summer vacations. I did anything for fighting, smoking, and drinking, but my dad never hit me.


    Because what I do best is sophistry.


    I don¡¯t have any reason to fight for three points. After three points, five points, five points and seven points. I won after seven points~


    And before each chapter is sent out, I will read it at least three times, and then I will use it a few times.


    I can think of wherever you can reach.


    So no matter if it is a spray or a bar, please stop.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t listen to comments and suggestions, such as Longbottom¡¯s pure blood problem. I will apologize specially. What do I have to do so impatiently?


    I would also like to ask other readers to please send me a sentence when they see this kind of comment next time: pen!


    Then handed him the pen. I had to read the reader''s work for everything I said, and he was my grandson who lost 10,000 in his collection.


    Finally, I would like to thank the big guys who have recently rewarded and voted. Readers who voted cannot count, but the list of rewards can still be made.


    Jokim


    Victor Liu


    Qinglian Taoge


    Wsxo00


    Wuxiang Hou Wolong Zhuge


    Tie Hanhan Yang Ge


    Guo Yujiang


    Chopper on the anvil


    I''m tired! no way


    FunctionFox


    Ìì~~~~ah~~~~


    Fish corpse


    Find sister paper baa


    Lshfighting


    still the same


    Reggie Gardner


    Super justice apprentice


    Book Friends 20201016210804543


    Book Friends 20200301215407875


    Yeyue H Li


    Book Friends 20170517171653278


    Yang Sanming


    Don¡¯t know whether to catch stars


    God loves himself


    9UU''s love


    Sino wind and the waning moon


    Qin Yue


    Suspense


    Heart is like coconut natural black


    Tao friends, please stay here


    Super cabbage soup


    Brother is not a fairy


    Samsara


    «Tçå


    Yulanshi


    Dragon Soul Crystal


    Next quarter


    Snake obsessed with fairy tales in dreams


    Black Mountain Old Demon Lin Daiyu


    Book Friends 20210203205005540


    Frost Rose


    The original warm sun shines in front of your window


    The man with black eyes


    Good grades for phone bills


    Nothing to be afraid of


    Book Friends 150710202119852


    Thinking about the name makes me want to die


    Lhf961026


    I won¡¯t list them one by one. The quantity is too much to get it. However, no matter how much you give, I would like to thank you all for your love of this book!


    Grateful!


    Okay, no beep, I want a codeword.


    Above, just sauce!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Dinner

    Chapter 75 Dinner


    Grey¡¯s way of traveling is very ceremonial.


    Several majestic Pegasus flying in the carriage and high above the sky, you can see the white and heavy clouds outside the window.


    There are two types of flying horses in the Gray family, one is the rune horse and the other is the Ye Qi. When attending a banquet, the horse is usually pulled by the rune horse, but if it is a long-distance trip , It will be replaced by a night qi flying extremely fast.


    Ye Qi is a kind of Pegasus. Only people who have seen death and understand the meaning of death can see them. This kind of creature is very smart and will never forget the places it has been. It has the ability to find targets and owls. One fight.


    It is worth mentioning that in the entire UK, only Hagrid has the ability to tame the night qi. That is to say, so far, all the night qi in captivity in the entire UK have been purchased from Hogwarts and Hagrid.


    "Where is the old house of Slughorn?"


    Inside the carriage, Jemini in an evening gown fell on Charlotte¡¯s lap and looked at his palm casually. He was studying palmistry fortune-telling recently, but perhaps because of his lack of talent, he could only see it. His hands are pretty good-looking.


    "It''s in Wiltshire," Charlotte said gently.


    "The Malfoy family is also in Wiltshire... I found that these pure-blood families seem to live in the southeast of England?" Jemini blinked.


    "Because the climate here is relatively pleasant and it''s near London." Shirley explained: "And the Ministry of Magic is underground in London, and Diagon Alley is also in London, so there are indeed many wizards living here."


    "There are three densely populated places with wizards in the UK, one is London, the other is Hogsmeade, and finally Godric Valley."


    "Godric Valley." Jemini nodded thoughtfully.


    Godric Valley is a magical place. If you want to go back, many wizards'' ancestors came from there, the Potter family, the Dumbledore family, and Godric Gryffindor.


    Even the first Golden Snitch in history was made in Godric¡¯s Valley, which is still a gathering place for half-wizards.


    It''s a pity that since a dozen or so members of the Potter family were wiped out there more than a decade ago, the place has fallen.


    Yes, it wasn¡¯t just Harry¡¯s parents who had killed Voldemort. He killed everyone in the Potter family except Harry...


    Finally, the carriage fell in the sky, and after running for a while on a wide lawn, it slowly stopped in front of a large villa.


    "I thought that the old man he likes to enjoy so much must live in which luxurious castle."


    Jemini got out of the car with Charlotte and chuckles.


    "I heard that Professor Slughorn lived alone. Living in the castle would be too deserted." Charlotte said gently.


    For wizards, building a castle is not difficult. It is rare to cover the castle, the land required to build the castle, and the various maintenance of the castle.


    "Ha! Good evening, Charlotte! I knew you would come."


    As soon as a few people entered the door, Jemini saw a fat old man greeted him with a red face. The old man''s eyes swept across Charlotte''s face, and then fell on Jemini''s face.


    "Good evening, professor." Charlotte raised her skirt and nodded slightly.


    "So...this must be Mr. Fox?" Slughorn looked at Jemini with eager eyes.


    "Jemini Fox. It¡¯s an honor to meet you for the first time, Professor Slughorn." Gentleman Jemini bowed.


    "I''m also honored." Slughorn said happily from ear to ear: "Fight a three-headed dog and two giant monsters, and win the battle. Slytherin is proud of you, Jemini ."


    Slughorn looked enthusiastic, and immediately began to call Gemini.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you since I heard that you were brought to Gray''s house by Charlotte. I wonder if Charlotte told you that I taught her before."


    "Of course." Jemini smiled gently: "Miss Charlotte told me that your potion level is very high, and she has always admired you."


    Fart admiration.


    Charlotte''s evaluation of Slughorn is: vanity, power, greed for enjoyment and love to climb relationships.


    But Slughorn did teach Charlotte for a period of time. At that time Charlotte was only eleven or twelve years old. At that time, Charlotte showed strong potion talent and was still Ravenclaw''s top talent. He has always been favored by Slughorn, but Charlotte doesn''t like him very much.


    Then after the mysterious man lost power, Slughorn resigned, and Snape also started teaching Potions Professor and Dean Slytherin at that time.


    Jemini guessed that the reason for his resignation might be that Dumbledore had noticed that memory that he thought was disgraceful.


    Seeing the people coming and going in this courtyard, the old man obviously didn¡¯t want to stay at home honestly. If he didn¡¯t come later, he wouldn¡¯t be able to teach again because of Harry¡¯s temptation. Of course, the Death Eaters¡¯ pursuit of him might also be a reason .


    "Come on, there are your acquaintances this time." Slughorn greeted everyone cheerfully.


    In the courtyard of the villa, a few huge round tables are laid out. The round tables are covered with red tablecloths, and they are filled with various delicacies.


    "Ha! Jemini!" A shrill voice sounded, and Professor Flitwick greeted Jemini with a smile at a round table.


    "Professor Flitwick!" Gemini smiled with joy.


    Although he is a student of Slytherin, among the four deans, the two who have the best relationship with him are Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout.


    "Horace told me that you will come today, so I am coming too, how about it, your spell homework hasn''t fallen yet?" Professor Flitwick said with a smile.


    Jemini gently said: "Of course it hasn''t fallen, and Adriah has finished writing for me."


    Professor Flitwick: "???"


    "Just kidding, Professor."


    "Aha~ I knew it!"


    "In fact, Shirley helped write it."


    "¡­¡­"


    "I wrote it myself, please don''t worry." Jemini chuckled.


    shook his head helplessly, Professor Flitwick looked at Jemini with a hint of appreciation: "Anyway, don''t leave the spell lesson."


    "Of course not, Professor." Jemini nodded gently: "What I do best is spells."


    "Before the holiday, I vaguely remember that you told Minerva that what you are best at is transfiguration?" Professor Flitwick said mercilessly.


    "Transfiguration is also a branch of the spell, of course I am good at it." Jemini didn''t blush at all.


    Slughorn came over familiarly: "What? Filius? Don''t embarrass our Slytherin rookie at my dinner party."


    Jemini tilted his head. He always felt like he had heard similar words somewhere?


    "This kid should have been in Ravenclaw!" Professor Flitwick was suddenly frustrated, and seemed to be poked into some pain point: "He was in Slytherin for disgusting Severus!"


    Jemini laughed.


    I''m really afraid that someday Snape will take a cold shot and give himself an Arvada...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Lockhart

    Chapter 76 Lockhart


    In essence, Slughorn is not a depraved person, which is why Jemini is willing to talk to him.


    Factors like exaggeration, vanity, and snobbery, Jemini doesn¡¯t care. In his opinion, this is not a bad thing, because as long as you have the ability, this kind of person is just the best to deal with.


    So in Gemini''s view, it is not really difficult to get Slughorn''s contacts-if nothing unexpected happens.


    Jemini followed Slughorn with an elegant posture, smiled and nodded to everyone who came up to talk, with a gentle look, and would tell a humorous joke from time to time, which made a few ladies amused. People giggled.


    Perhaps it is due to his character. When Jemini smiled, he looked a little wicked, like a little fox, but with his handsome face, it would only make people feel kind and intelligent.


    "Oh...look who this is? Jemini Fox..."


    A flamboyant voice rang in his ears, and Jemini followed the voice, and a man appeared to be frivolous.


    Violet robe, meticulously groomed blonde hair, and teeth that flash when you laugh...


    The whole person reveals a breath that Jemini can¡¯t handle...


    "Ha... Lockhart..." Slughorn happily looked at the oncoming man and introduced Jemini: "This is Gidro Lockhart, who is also the student I taught. I think you should have heard his reputation a long time ago."


    "Yeah...regularly--" Jemini nodded gently: "Jemini Fox."


    Although it feels a little difficult to deal with, Jemini doesn¡¯t write emotions on his face.


    Especially the previous experience of going to the House of Requirement has made Jemini convinced of one thing-even **** has its value.


    "Although he looks a little flamboyant, Lockhart still has some abilities." Slughorn said cheerfully: "He got a general O grade on the N.E.W.T. exam."


    This surprised Jemini a little bit. Sure enough, even **** has its value.


    If you remember correctly, even Hermione failed to get an O in the OWL exam, and can get an O in the NEWT, which shows that he does have some talent-but it is useless in the right place. .


    However, the sentence of gathering people by grouping is really correct. Lockhart and Slughorn are very similar in many ways-for example, they were both abducted to Hogg by Dumbledore using Harry as a bait. Watts''s.


    "Compared to Fox, who was able to beat the three-headed dog in the first grade, my achievements are not worth mentioning." Although Lockhart said so, the smile on his face did not mean the slightest humility.


    "That''s right, I think people are always very accurate, and Jemini will have a big achievement in the future." Slughorn laughed, as if he was praised.


    Jemini returned with a polite smile.


    If you remember correctly, Slughorn¡¯s most promising student was Tom Riddle?


    It¡¯s pretty accurate to see people...


    In fact, what Slughorn said was right. His eyesight for selecting students was very vicious. He was especially good at discovering the various talents of students. The character of the students he liked was hard to say, but he did have certain achievements. .


    When vanity and vanity meet, they become more vanity.


    At this time, Slughorn and Lockhart were talking about each other in business, until Gemini was a little unable to hold it, the two still did not intend to end the conversation, and they even took Gemini to blow together. Stance.


    "Listen, Jemini, as a senior, I must give you a little advice¡ª"


    Jemini feels his head is big.


    What kind of **** will also have use value, it is all fake! To Nima! I want to be quiet!


    Suddenly, a tumult suddenly interrupted Lockhart¡¯s talk, and Jemini suddenly sighed in relief.


    No matter who made the move, Jemini wanted to thank him.


    "Someone is proposing?"


    "No, it''s a confession."


    "Ha...the young man now."


    Jemini looked in the direction of the crowd. A blond young man was holding a rose in his hand, and said something loudly to a woman in a white dress.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t know who the blond youth is.


    But the girl in the white dress, Jemini is very familiar with, it is Charlotte Gray.


    Withdraw the preface, Jemini now wants to kill him.


    "Ah...that''s Patrick." Slughorn said cheerfully, "Patrick McLagen, speaking of which he is still unmarried. How about a tall and handsome young man, a gentle and charming little girl? Fox, do you think they look good?"


    "No, sir." Jemini whispered.


    Slaghorn¡¯s smile froze on his face suddenly, and he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Charlotte''s face was a bit embarrassed at this time, she didn''t want Jemini to notice the situation here, and the two women, Adria and Shirley, looked at Patrick with gloomy eyes.


    "Swear in my Patrick''s name, I will make you happy forever, Charlotte." Patrick knelt on one knee and said gently, "Would you be my girlfriend, Charlotte."


    "Not good." Charlotte calmly said: "Mr. McLagen, I think I have told you very clearly before. I have no plans in this regard."


    "I know what you are worrying about!" Patrick said quickly: "Is it Shirley? And Jemini? I will see them as my own siblings."


    "Brother?" Behind Charlotte, Adria''s face suddenly became cold: "Who do you think you are talking about? Despicable¡ª"


    "Adria!"


    The sudden voice interrupted Adria, and Jemini walked slowly through the crowd of onlookers, looking at her with gentle eyes: "Girls don''t speak bad words."


    "Yes..." Adria nodded quickly, cleverly like a little quail.


    "So anyone can tell me what happened?" Jemini''s gaze swept across Patrick''s face carelessly: "Charlotte?"


    "It''s probably what you saw. I have already rejected him. I''m very sorry, Mr. Fox, for causing you trouble." Charlotte looked at Gemini apologetically.


    Jemini came for her business. She also saw that Jemini was helpless by Lockhart. However, not only did she not help, but also something like this happened.


    Charlotte is now guilty of death.


    And what worries her most is whether Jemini will alienate her because of this.


    "You are Jemini? I heard about you, Charlotte adopted you." When Patrick saw Jemini, he immediately assumed a mature look: "But as your sister, Charlotte Especially she has the right to pursue her own happiness..."


    "I think you must have made something wrong, Mr. McLagen."


    Jemini said gently, picked up the mead on the table, poured himself a glass, and took a sip of the wine.


    "Although it was indeed Miss Charlotte who brought me out of the orphanage, I never said she was my sister."


    "In addition, as early as a week ago, the account of the Gray family in Gringotts had become my name, and the property of the Gray family had already been transferred to my name. Including the Gray Manor, the Gray family¡¯s ¡­Everything has been dedicated to me under Miss Charlotte Gray¡¯s subjective acknowledgment..."


    Facing the unbelievable gazes of everyone, Jemini lightly shook the glass of mead: "So it should not be said that Charlotte is mine, but: Charlotte is mine. Because of the Gray family. Everything, including Charlotte."


    is the second one today! Seeking all kinds of tickets! Please give me a reward


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Apology and the second dinner

    Chapter 77 Apology and the second dinner


    "It is a very rude behavior to take possession of others without their permission, Mr. McLagen."


    Jemini whispered.


    Patrick was stunned for a while, his face gradually becoming hard to look at. He stood up, his tall figure slammed in front of Jemini, and looked down at Jemini from a high position: "Boy, who do you think you are? It''s just a good luck from three heads. The dog''s mouth survived..."


    "Yeah, can you?" Jemini smiled gently.


    Patrick stopped for a moment, and then he sneered: "Ha...I can see it, you are the one who wants to be a mysterious person? I don''t know how high the sky is..."


    "McLagen!" Slughorn interrupted Patrick''s words with a sudden anger.


    But Slughorn was still a little slower. The onlookers had heard Patrick''s words, and they looked at Gemini with a hint of anxiety.


    This is not a funny joke, in fact, this kind of anxiety has always existed before.


    Because of Rita Skeeter¡¯s previous article, people in the magical world have always had an ambiguous view of Jemini, favored and rejected.


    But everyone is very clear that if what is reported in the newspaper is true, then Jemini has the talent and ability to become the Dark Lord. The crux of the problem lies in how he chooses the future.


    "I intend to isolate me through people''s fears... It seems that you still don''t realize your own problems." Gemini sighed and interrupted him, holding the wine glass and leaning against the round table.


    ¡°It¡¯s the nature of the weak to seek shelter from the strong, and it¡¯s a female instinct to seek a strong spouse, Mr. McLagen.¡± Jemini said gently, ¡°So in fact, the reason why you were rejected by Charlotte is just Because of being weak."


    "And judging from our conversation just now, you are weak and stupid that ordinary people can''t match."


    Looking at Patrick''s blushing face, Jemini made a polite stroke.


    "The weak can be saved, but stupidity is really not saved."


    When the words fell, Patrick¡¯s hair on his forehead stood up, and his face was flushed. The whole figure looked like an angry lion. He drew his wand and pointed it at Jemini with a grim expression: "Humble little bastard, who will give Are you brave enough to talk to me like this?"


    The crowd suddenly rioted.


    "Dare you!" Charlotte screamed and pulled out her wand.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to attack the students! McLagen!" Professor Flitwick also pulled out his wand and pointed at Patrick in an instant.


    However, before the two of them could react, a silver half-moon glow flashed between the two of Jemini, and then, a dazzling blood shot up into the sky, and an arm holding a magic wand swirled and flew up. Smashed into the soup bowl on the table.


    The red soup was splashed everywhere, and a palm was softly pulled on the side of the soup basin, looking very crippled.


    Jemini was holding a wine glass in one hand and a dagger in the other hand. Red blood dripped slowly along the tip of the sword. Patrick''s face was pale, and the picture seemed to freeze.


    It took about three seconds before Patrick''s screams rang, and he fell to the ground trembling, clutching his **** right shoulder and howling, his body twitching constantly because of the intense pain, no more. The calmness.


    The surrounding crowd screamed again and again, and hurriedly retreated, giving up a large vacant lot.


    "You are right, Mr. McLagen. Who gave you the courage to... talk to me like this?"


    Black leather shoes stepped on Patrick''s open mouth, and Jemini met Patrick''s horrified gaze and smiled gently.


    "Professor Snape said before that when a wizard draws his wand and aims at an enemy, he must first prepare for death, whether it is the enemy or his own. Only in this way can he fight with all his strength without distraction."


    The hazy moonlight shone from the sky and enveloped Jemini, who stepped on Patrick¡¯s head, leaned down slightly, and held a sword flower in his hand, the tip of the sword lightly touched Patrick¡¯s chest.


    "Since you drew your wand to me, then...Mr. McLagen, are you ready for death?"


    Huge power stepped on Patrick''s head. He didn''t even have the strength to flick his head. There were tears in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes looked at Gemini''s face that was full of shadows because of the lowered head.


    "Enough! Enough for Jemini!" Professor Flitwick ran to Jemini in small steps, pulling Jemini''s sleeves vigorously: "Don''t be blinded by anger, Deng Bu Lido wouldn''t want to see you like this."


    Jemini pursed his mouth, then smiled: "Of course, kidding, how can I kill people at will? This sword is only because he is holding his wand at me."


    Professor Flitwick finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Click--


    A crisp bone crack sounded, and Jemini kicked Patrick''s jaw to pieces, and Patrick screamed again.


    "This kick is because he just scolded me."


    Professor Flitwick: "..."


    The sudden accident caused a lively event to fall into discomfort. After Professor Flitwick took the poor Patrick to St. Mungo, only Gemini was left in Slughorn¡¯s mansion. A few people and Slughorn.


    Even Lockhart, who was very dumbfounded, left with a dry smile.


    Although he likes to rub heat, he is not stupid enough to dare to rub heat, especially when Jemini just smiled with a long sword and asked him if he had any advice, Lockhart''s heart almost popped out.


    "I''m really very sorry, sir." Jemini apologized to Slughorn with an apologetic face.


    "No, it''s nothing really..." Slughorn''s face was a little embarrassed: "Young people will inevitably be impulsive."


    "Wrong is wrong professor. I failed your hospitality." Jemini said sincerely. "But as you said, young people will inevitably be impulsive. I think a bit more energetic, at least better than deep-hearted. some."


    Slughorn looked better when he heard the words, and waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a virtue to be brave enough to admit mistakes. Who hasn''t fought when he was young? When I was teaching, the students often made appointments at the pig''s head bar and beat them to bloodshed. But this It''s nothing, after all, it''s because McClagan held his wand at you first."


    Slughorn looked at Charlotte behind Gemini, then at Gemini, he hesitated, "Although it is offensive to say that, but I still want to ask, you know... After all, Miss Gray You have reached the age of marriage, are you more dependent on her?"


    "You want to ask...Why would I interfere with McLagen''s confession?"


    "Uh... uh... yes." Slughorn nodded awkwardly.


    Charlotte turned her head slightly, but her ears were raised unconsciously. She was also curious about how Jemini would answer. If Jemini refused to answer, she would be disappointed.


    "This question...Yes, I think most people should have this kind of question." Jemini thought for a while: "Whether it''s Charlotte, Shirley or Adria, they have said that everything will be Dedicated to me, acting like a servant, I think to outsiders, it should be the same."


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay if I have to say that. Although I haven¡¯t asked for anything, to be honest, I haven¡¯t refused, and I even enjoy their care.¡±


    "But to me, they are not servants. In my eyes, we are equal. Whether it is personality or identity, I will not really treat them as my property. I think...this should also be you. Is it your concern?"


    Slughorn smiled awkwardly.


    Jemini is right, he is more concerned about whether Gemini is like Voldemort, who treats his followers as servants without feelings.


    "But this is only from a moral perspective."


    As Jemini spoke, the conversation turned, and he chuckled: "But from a personal point of view, Charlotte is my powerful assistant and meticulous sister. In the future, it may be my woman. In short, there is nothing in my life. As for the replacement part, Shirley and Adria are the same, so I have no plans to give them to anyone unless they ask for it themselves."


    "I won''t." Charlotte said without even thinking about it, her face flushed.


    In contrast, in addition to excitement, Adria and Shirley are more of a matter of course.


    "You see, Professor." Jemini spread his hands.


    Slaghorn''s face was dazed: "But this is not right, Jemini..."


    "Yeah, I know this is wrong, but I don''t plan to change it." Jemini nodded, as expected: "And what you just said, the courage to admit mistakes is a virtue, I don''t Maybe the whole body is virtue, so there must be one or two shortcomings, right?"


    Slughorn looked straight at Jemini: "Yes...Is that so?"


    Jemini spread out his hands, looking innocent.


    "Okay..." The chubby old man nodded helplessly. The little guy in front of him was so eloquent that he couldn''t find room for rebuttal for a while.


    "Actually, I am here today, there is one more thing I want to ask you..." Jemini said gently.


    "Needless to say, I know what you want to say." Slughorn waved his hand cheerfully: "I''ll help Miss Gray walk away, but don''t expect too much. I haven''t taught in these years. I am influential. It''s a lot smaller, and more depends on Miss Gray herself."


    "That''s enough." Jemini nodded slightly: "I am grateful."


    Slaghorn laughed, took out a bottle of mead, waved his wand, and poured it into a few cups: "I haven''t enjoyed the banquet just now. If you don''t mind, have a few more drinks with me?"


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten enough." Jemini took the glass with a chuckle.


    "Then, I wish Miss Gray a successful campaign, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    In the second small dinner, Jemini ate more comfortably than the one just now.


    The three-thousand-word chapter, let¡¯s be regarded as one and a half. After staying at home for more than half a month, it¡¯s hard to make a trip today. I trimmed my hair and dyed my hair brown, but I don¡¯t know why, and there was a little redness. My friends ate a meal together and drank a few bottles of wine. After I came back, I saved the manuscript and wrote more than a thousand words. I was really sleepy, and I was afraid that there would be any problems with the writing. So I will take one for the time being, and it will be updated tomorrow. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Intercept

    Chapter 78 Interception


    Shenjun¡¯s flying horse-drawn carriage galloped in the night sky, Jemini leaning against the carriage¡¯s bed, supporting his chin with one hand, and blowing the evening breeze slightly.


    He has just been poured a lot of wine by Slughorn. The old man has no attitude towards minors at all.


    Slughorn was a very interesting old man. Perhaps it was Voldemort''s reasons that prompted him to ask the question just now. Although it was a bit rude, Jemini could understand it.


    "I''m very sorry, Fox..." Charlotte sat next to Jemini with a hint of apologetic eyes.


    "what?"


    "You obviously came to the banquet for me, but this kind of thing happened." Charlotte whispered: "This will have a very bad effect on your reputation."


    "It''s okay, occasional activities are also good." Jemini smiled gently: "And it''s not a bad thing to brighten the muscles properly, so that those ill-intentioned idiots will be full of awe."


    As he said, Jemini spread his hands: "People are inferior. If I just showed a little timidity, then people will think that I am nothing but that, and that the Gray family I belong to is weak and deceptive. , Then what is the point of Charlotte that you brought me back? If I can''t bring you asylum, then why should I enjoy your care with peace of mind?"


    "It''s like this time I showed my fangs. Although the impact is not very good, I can be sure that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future."


    Charlotte is still a little guilty: "But the impact still occurs. After this incident, I don¡¯t know what the outside world will say about you..."


    "No." Jemini smiled gently: "Public opinion is a murderous knife, but as long as you hold it in your own hands, it is not that scary."


    "I heard that Ms. Rita Skeeter''s article is very good, I will send her a letter, and she knows what to do."


    It is impossible to let Rita Skeeter use such a good tool as Jemini caught the toad''s urination.


    Just as Jemini thought, Rita Skeeter did not refuse.


    Jemini sent her a letter, and at the same time sent her fifty gallons of money, Rita Skeeter rushed to the paper that night and wrote an article denouncing Patrick.


    In the Daily Prophet a few days later, Rita showed Patrick''s entanglement with Charlotte and the ugliness of Gemini''s foul language to the fullest, and she made Gemini a strong and considerate man-warm design.


    ''Although he is only twelve years old, Jemini Fox was not afraid of being oppressed by Patrick. He showed his terrifying side. He cut off Patrick''s arm with superb swordsmanship, but according to Mr. Slughorn Said that in private, Jemini Fox is a very warm and kind boy. ¡¯


    ¡®He hasn¡¯t been pestering me for a day or two. I know he is for the Gray family property. When he heard that the Gray family belongs to Mr. Fox, he looked very irritable. ¡ªCharlotte Gray¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t you think he looks like a gorilla? ¡ªShirley Gray¡¯


    The whole article was written with great emotion, and as soon as the newspaper was published, Patrick died on the spot.


    Jemini didn''t treat Rita badly either, and fifty gallons sent it in the backhand.


    If you want a horse to run, you have to let the horse eat grass.


    If Jemini wants Rita Skeeter to serve herself willingly, he can¡¯t just rely on threats and intimidation.


    This hundred gallons were sent out. Once something happens next time, Jemini doesn¡¯t need to say anything. Rita Skeeter will definitely come out to wash the ground for him as soon as possible.


    One week flew by, and finally, it was the day of the Charlotte campaign.


    Thanks to Rita Skeeter¡¯s article, Charlotte¡¯s recent popularity has risen, the white and rich in the magic world, there is also a three-headed dog living in the family, plus Ravenclaw The relationship between the crown bonus and Slughorn, Charlotte finally defeated the opponent by 32:15 votes, winning the status of Congressman Wiesengamo.


    Among them is Dumbledore¡¯s vote for her.


    This also means that Charlotte currently has an identity equal to that of Dumbledore. Of course, it is just an identity, and the influence of the two is completely incomparable.


    Just half a month after Charlotte won the election, Reid also established a company called Fox Heavy Industries in the United States.


    Jemini immediately sent him an Mk-48.


    Mk-48 is a world-class light machine gun, improved from M249.


    Jemini chose the MK-48 for a reason. At this time in 1992, the MK-48 had not yet been developed.


    In other words, this gun was used for patent application and research and development by Reid.


    The U.S. military still uses the M249, the predecessor of the Mk-48, but the difference between the two in terms of technology and appearance is not small, so there is no need to worry about patent applications, and in terms of the performance of this gun, it should be It will soon be able to gain a foothold in the market.


    When it is put into production, it will be the harvest day for Jemini.


    Time entered the end of July, the days of Gray¡¯s house were calm, and Jemini felt that everything was on the right track without any rush.


    Fluttering...


    The sound of flapping wings sounded outside the window, and Jemini opened the window, and the white Hedwig hit his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Are you acting like a baby with me?" Jemini chuckled and followed Hedwig''s feathers: "Did the gift arrive? How did Harry react?"


    "Goo..."


    Hedwig shrank in Jemini¡¯s arms, shaking uneasy, Jemini¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to gently press Hedwig¡¯s wings. The feathers on Hedwig¡¯s right wing were slightly messy, and several of them were loose. , Looking like it''s about to fall.


    "The gift was intercepted?"


    Jemini asked gently, snapped his fingers, and Rumm appeared next to Gemini in an instant, offering a small bottle of potion in both hands.


    "Goo..."


    Hedwig turned her head away, looking indignant.


    "So who is the other party? Can you find him?" Jemini asked.


    "Please allow me to intervene, my respected Master Fox." Rum squinted his eyes and glanced at Hedwig. "I felt the traces of the wizard magic on Princess Hedwig. This can''t be wrong. Princess Hedwig must have been stopped by the house elf."


    Because of Hedwig''s proud and arrogant personality, the elves in the castle usually call him Princess Hedwig, and Jemini has always felt that this name is quite appropriate.


    "House elf..." Jemini nodded suddenly.


    Speaking of it, he almost forgot about it.


    At this time, there is the ability to intercept Hedwig, probably only Dobby, right?


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Jemini gently coaxed Hedwig: "Don''t worry, I will let that guy pay him an unbearable price. Good boy, drink some medicine."


    "Goo!"


    "Don''t peck at me..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Artemis blessing

    Chapter 79 The Blessing of Artemis


    Although he wanted to go directly to Malfoy¡¯s house and get Dobby out and beat him up, Jemini thought about it and finally decided to put it aside for now.


    According to Charlotte, Arthur Weasley and Lucius Malfoy have become almost incompatible recently, and Arthur Weasley will take people to Malfoy Manor to search for a round every few times. , Over and over again, never get tired of it...


    So in order for Voldemort''s diary to be sent to Hogwarts according to the normal process, Jemini can''t pierce this layer of window paper for the time being, otherwise God knows where the diary will be taken.


    Now Jemini is concerned about another thing-Arthur Weasley, he has the ability to check and balance Lucius.


    According to Charlotte, although the two are completely unequal in value, the Weasley family is still one of the 28 pure-blood families after all, and the influence is actually quite large.


    The Weasleys have a hard life, but this does not mean that they have no background, and even for some people who value blood, the Weasleys are more effective than the Grays, even though the Grays are rich.


    In fact, Arthur Weasley had a glorious career before. For example, at present, all wizards do not want to abide by the "Muggle Protection Act", which was created by Arthur Weas. Compiled by Lai.


    And before the Minister of Magic Cornelius Fudge took office, when the former Minister of Magic Millison Barnold was in power, the Muggle Prohibition Department was actually a large department.


    At that time, Arthur had enough money to buy a good broom for Charlie Weasley, or a good guitar for Bill Weasley.


    However, it is a pity that the newly appointed Cornelius Fudge is not cold about Muggle protection, so that Arthur, who is keen on Muggle protection and exploration, can hardly be reused during Fudge¡¯s power. A large department under Fudge was drawn by Fudge. There were only two people left with Arthur Weasley, one of whom was still an old man.


    Compared to Muggle protection, Fudge is actually more willing to defend his interests and rule, so he is also jokingly called the puppet minister of the pure-blood family by some people in the magic world.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Ministry of Magic is useless. In fact, the ministers of Magic before Cornelius Fudge were all hard-working Voldemort''s ruthless men, and they were all excellent pragmatists.


    For example, Harold Minkan, who served from 1975 to 1980, faced Voldemort and the Death Eaters with just one word: Do!


    Azkaban still has so many dementors floating there today, and half of them are his credit...


    It''s a pity, because he couldn''t do Voldemort, he resigned.


    Then there is Eugenia Jenkens, Harold¡¯s former female minister, and her wrists are also extremely good.


    When facing Voldemort''s first rise, she successfully suppressed a pure-blood riot, but unfortunately she never did Voldemort, and finally stepped down...


    However, although they have not been able to do Voldemort, they have done a lot to contain the rise of Voldemort. Otherwise, Dumbledore¡¯s understaffed Order of the Phoenix would not be able to stop the rise of Voldemort and the pure-blooded forces.


    The day after Hedwig came back from injury, Jemini heard from Charlotte that Harry Potter was warned about using magic during his vacation.


    "I''m curious, on what basis does the trace of the Ministry of Magic determine whether a minor wizard uses magic?"


    At dinner, Jemini asked curiously: "As far as I know, the spell was not released by Harry."


    Charlotte smiled softly: "In fact, the biggest role of the trace is to monitor the underage wizards who have been in the Muggle society for a long time. The trace system of the Ministry of Magic is not rigorous, and can only explore a range. The spellcasting situation inside, such as the case of Harry Potter. Normally speaking, he is only a wizard in the place where he is located, and it is surrounded by Muggle gathering areas, so it will be judged that he casts the spell."


    "But if you change it to the Gray Castle, Mr. Fox, you can use magic as much as you want, because in this area, there are dozens of elves doing various tasks with magic every day, under the interference of the magic magnetic field. , The Ministry of Magic cannot tell if it is your own magic, and there is no Muggle gathering place nearby, and the Ministry is too lazy to care. Even if someone from the Ministry comes to the door, you only need to say that it is the magic of the elf. That''s it."


    Speaking, Charlotte seemed to remember something, and hurriedly continued: "But please don''t use your own magic wand to cast spells, otherwise you will be detected by the flashback spell."


    Jemini nodded clearly, thought for a while, and then asked, "Is there any way to erase the trace?"


    "No way." Charlotte shook her head helplessly: "Zongsi was put on the body by the Ministry of Magic personnel after the little wizard was born, and once the Zongsi was put on her body, it would become one. This kind of magical magnetic field will be disturbed unless it is in a place where wizards gather. At other times, the magical field of underage wizards will be closely monitored."


    "So...what about Animagus?" Jemini asked.


    Charlotte was startled when he heard the words, and looked at Jemini in surprise: "Are you Animagus?"


    "Hmm." Jemini nodded.


    That experience is really unbearable. I don¡¯t want to come here for the second time in my life...


    "It''s a pity that Animagus can''t be used under any circumstances, even if you have house elves around you, because this is a magic unique to human wizards, and only seven animagus have been registered in this century. "Charlotte whispered: "So once it is used, it will be exposed."


    "so troublesome¡­"


    Jemini rested his chin, looked at the weapon shop absently, and his eyes fell on an item.


    It was a sky blue gemstone, and Jemini had been fond of it for a long time.


    Commodity: Artemis¡¯ blessing.


    Price: ¡ê500,000.


    Product introduction: Moon Goddess Artemis, also known as the Goddess of Purification, is a gem with the power of a goddess, which can relieve the user from all negative effects such as control, curse, and surveillance.


    Call the name of the moon goddess in the moonlight, and the gem will release its power.


    Judging from the effectiveness of this item, the price of 500,000 pounds is very affordable. Although this is the full net worth of Gemini, it is not unacceptable. After hesitating for a long time, Gemini bought this gem.


    He intends to directly remove the blood curse and traces on his body at once.


    The sky blue gem fell in his hand, with a hint of refreshing coolness, Jemini returned to the room, stood in front of the window, facing the clear moonlight in the sky, raised the sapphire in his hand.


    "Artemis!"


    In an instant, there seemed to be a silver light falling from the sky. The sapphire in Jemini¡¯s hand was shining brightly, and the two different brilliance of silver and blue were constantly intertwined, completely entwining Jemini.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-red stripes were pulled out of Gemini by these lights, and disappeared into the evening breeze with a miserable howl, shrouded in the weak magical magnetic field of Gemini, Also slowly dissipated in this light.


    So far, Jemini is relaxed.


    The light slowly dissipated, and Jemini looked at the sapphire in his hand and laughed.


    "It''s a good baby."


    Snapped--


    A crisp cracking sound sounded.


    The sapphire in his hand turned into a pile of powder, and Jemini¡¯s smile instantly froze on his face.


    One-time?


    is the second update today, there will be another update later, if you say three changes, just three! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： This is it?

    This is Chapter 80?


    ¡®Dear Jemini.


    I think you have probably heard about Harry being warned for using magic, but this is not the worst¡ªhe was put under house arrest by his uncle, Mr. Dursley.


    I guess he didn¡¯t write any homework at this time, poor boy, Severus won¡¯t let him go after school starts.


    If you can, I hope you can do me a favor and go to London to solve this problem. It is best not to let this happen again.


    You are the most trustworthy person I can think of.


    I believe you will do this very beautifully.


    ¡ªYou are faithful, Albus Dumbledore. ¡¯


    Early the next morning, Jemini was eating butter green beans while watching the letter from Dumbledore.


    Pushing the last spoonful of beans into his mouth, Jemini wiped the butter from the corner of his mouth, and threw the letter aside.


    "Solve this? Don''t let this happen again? Do it nicely? So this old guy actually wants me to help them get rid of them, right?"


    Jemini chuckled, and threw the letter aside: "But what does it have to do with me? Upright officials can hardly break housework, so I don¡¯t bother to take care of it. Anyway, he will go to Weasley¡¯s house in two days~"


    "Didn''t you have a good relationship with him?" Adria looked at Jemini in a puzzled manner: "Although it is a Gryffindor, to be honest, Potter''s character is not annoying, I thought you It feels good to him."


    "Yes, Harry has a very good personality, and our relationship is really good." Jemini nodded: "But this is his family affair, I have no position to intervene."


    "No matter what you do, you must first determine your own identity, otherwise you will rush to stand up for others without thinking, and you will easily be regarded as a clown." Jemini smiled gently: "This is the teachings of Teacher Biqigu. ¡­"


    Fluttering...


    Another owl flew in from the window with its wings flashing, and landed on the table in front of Gemini, gracefully raising a small claw.


    It is holding a small bag on its small claws.


    Jemini took the bag and took out a letter from it.


    ¡®Dear Jemini


    I guess you must have thrown the letter aside without even thinking about it. ¡¯


    Jemini: "..."


    ¡®The relationship between Harry and his uncle¡¯s family has always been a headache for me, but I think that you, who have always been good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, must have a way to solve this.


    The main reason why their family rejects magic is because they live in Muggle society and do not want to accept magic.


    But as far as I know, you also have your own business in Muggle society, so I think you should be able to help Harry solve this problem.


    At least until he reaches adulthood, I hope he can spend most of his vacation at his uncle¡¯s house.


    PS: There are fifty gallons in the bag, let¡¯s count as my personal travel expenses for you.


    ¡ª¡ªYou faithful, Albus Dumbledore¡¯


    "What is this? Huh... this is it? This is it? Fifty gallons? What about the beggar?" Gemini snorted and put the bag in the storage space: "Rum, prepare the car."


    "I''ll be with you..." Charlotte said, about to stand up.


    "No, you can stay at home, the family seems to be annoying."


    "Then... I wish you a safe journey." Charlotte nodded slightly and said gently.


    Jemini smiled gently, waved his hand, turned and left.


    The black car was galloping on the road, and Jemini looked out the window with his chin.


    "Heh... just fifty gallons! Heh... if it wasn''t for lack of money..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jemini sighed.


    "Forget it, it''s an ordinary person''s monthly salary anyway..."


    At noon, No. 4, Privet Road, Little Huijin District, Surrey.


    A car slowly stopped at the door of Dursley¡¯s house. Jemini, dressed in a decent little suit, with a cane in his white gloved hand, rang the doorbell of Dursley¡¯s house gracefully.


    The one who opened the door was a little fat man who looked as old as Jemini, but he was probably able to hold three Jemini, and it was Harry Potter¡¯s cousin, Dudley Dursley.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Dursley." Jemini nodded gently.


    The little fat man was shocked: "Who are you looking for?"


    "For some reason, I need to visit Mr. Vernon Dursley. If I didn''t find the wrong place, I think it should be here?" Jemini asked with a chuckle.


    "Dali? Who is here?"


    A rough voice rang out in the room. Soon, a big fat man who was a few times fatter than Dudley walked out. He was fat without his neck, but he had a big beard, which looked like An Afghan hound with a beard covered in superglue.


    "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Dursley, I am honored to see you." Jemini said, his left hand was lightly clasped on his right chest, and he bowed slightly.


    "Um... hello." Vernon was stunned by Jemini''s graceful gesture: "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Dressed up with Jemini¡¯s temperament and clothes, although he is only twelve years old now, his aura is still very strong.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Jemini Fox and I am a classmate of Harry Potter."


    The voice fell, and Vernon''s plump face flushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (About the question about the previous trace:


    First of all, minor wizards are not allowed to cast spells for school students. The ban is only effective for school students during the holidays, and children don¡¯t know how to control magic before they start school, so the Ministry of Magic doesn¡¯t care, even Muggles. The society¡¯s little wizards have caused an impact, and the Ministry of Magic will only deal with the aftermath instead of holding accountable.


    These are all said in the original book! ! !


    And even if the original is not mentioned!


    Even if you don¡¯t understand the legal situation of the magic world!


    At least you should have the most basic understanding of our country¡¯s laws and human relations, right?


    A five- or six-year-old child knocked down a shelf and injured someone. Can you ask him to pay compensation and pursue his legal responsibility?


    At most, it is to hold the guardian accountable, right? The lawsuit may not be won!


    This age group can''t even control feces and farts, you let him control magic?


    Students are not allowed to surf the Internet during the holidays. What is it that I did not enroll?


    Why don''t you even have to enroll in the wizard?


    How did you ask this question, brother? !


    There is also the Ministry of Magic will detect the magic used by minor wizards during the holiday based on the traces, and Animagus is the ability of a human wizard, that is to say, if Animagus is used during the holiday, it will be detected by the Ministry of Magic. Silk fluctuations will not only expose the use of magic, but also the identity of Animagus.


    But this has nothing to do with using Animagus during school!


    I think it should be easy to understand as long as I read my original expression carefully, right? Is it because I am not detailed enough to understand it?


    I just have to mark you with pinyin and remarks now, really!


    You guys say I don¡¯t explain it. I don¡¯t think I pay enough attention to the readers. I am afraid that someone will take the rhythm and explain it, but I can¡¯t explain it.


    I really really ask you all! !


    Use your brain before asking questions! ! Although the brain and large intestine look crooked, they can''t be used to pretend Ollie! )


    third chapter! I did it! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, everyone burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： communication

    Chapter 81 Communication


    Vernon invited Jemini into the house for the time being, and he could see that he was struggling for a long time.


    In the living room of Dursley¡¯s home, Jemini sat gracefully across from the Dursley family of three. The little fat Dudley looked at Jemini with uneasy eyes.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you in such a fine weather. I guess some of you must not want to interact with people like me." Jemini nodded politely.


    The Dursley couple''s faces were stiff, and their expressions seemed to say: you know it.


    But maybe Jemini¡¯s temperament is too aggressive, they still didn¡¯t say anything after all.


    "In fact, I came here this time mainly at the request of Professor Dumbledore to handle two things." Jemini said gently: "The first thing is to pick up Mr. Harry Potter to his friend. I went to stay for a while at home¡ª"


    "No!" Before Jemini had finished speaking, Vernon interrupted him with a rough throat: "I will never let him go to that kind of messy place again! Never! He just ruined one of my things. Big business! It''s because of dealing with people like you...people like you!"


    Jemini smiled clearly.


    "Yeah...it is inevitable. Interesting souls will always make a little mess, but I still have to explain to Mr. Potter. According to my investigation, the previous day was caused by a passing elf. Mr. Te was to stop him, but his abilities are really limited, he was played by the elf, so he was locked up by you."


    "This is also the second thing I want to say." Jemini nodded gently: "From the information I know so far, Mr. Potter doesn''t seem to be living here well."


    As Jemini said, he took out a letter from his arms and threw it away: "The second thing I came here for was also entrusted by Professor Dumbledore to improve Mr. Potter''s living conditions, such as this Professor Dumbledore said that he hoped that I could deal with you beautifully to prevent this kind of thing from happening again."


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Dursley yelled suddenly, her head standing tall on her long neck, like an angry goose: "Dumbledore would not make such a request!"


    "Yeah, he wants me to solve it beautifully."


    Jemini elegantly spread his hands: "But there is a good saying that people¡¯s prejudices are a big mountain, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t move them. For example, Mr. Porter¡¯s situation, although sometimes he makes some uncontrollable things. But it¡¯s undeniable that the two have always abused Mr. Potter because of fear or other complicated emotions¡ª"


    "No one has ever abused him-we raised him to such a big age, he should know how to be grateful!" Vernon yelled loudly when he heard this.


    "Cultivation and captivity are two completely different concepts. Mr. Dursley, if the information I have is correct, Mr. Porter seems to have been living in the utility room under the stairs of your house until he was eleven. ? And even now, it is common for you not to give him food. You know, even in the orphanage, at least the children can still eat."


    "With all due respect, Mr. Potter''s living conditions are not as good as those of my servants. Perhaps the two took in Mr. Potter out of some kind of last resort, but... in essence, it is no different from having a slave in captivity. "


    Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Of course, I also know that the two have not changed their attitudes...or that it is impossible to change their attitudes towards him, which means that I cannot solve this problem."


    "So since I can''t solve the problem, then I have to solve the person who caused the problem." Jemini looked at the Dursley couple honestly.


    Vernon''s face flushed red: "Don''t want to scare me! I know! You can''t cast spells during your holidays! Stop bluffing me here, idiot kid!"


    "It''s like the privileged class in Muggle society. Some things are not uncommon in the magical world. Powerful people always get preferential treatment, right?"


    Jemini chuckled: "And it may be a bit ugly to say this, but if you still use magic to deal with your Excellency, it would be an insult to me."


    Vernon shrank his neck, and pulled his wife and son behind him with a panting.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be so alarmed." Jemini smiled: "Actually, I am talking about solving the two, not to kill people, but to protect the rights and interests of Mr. Potter through formal means."


    "Formal means? Where do you people come from?" Vernon yelled, seeming to give himself a boost.


    "I can assure you that my methods are absolutely normal to you." Jemini pressed both hands to indicate Vernon not to be too irritable.


    "Actually, you may not know that when Mr. Potter was born, he blocked a death curse and killed a demon, so he can be said to be the savior of the entire British wizarding world, or even the savior of Muggle society. Because that demon has the dangerous idea of ??slaughtering Muggles."


    "So about what the two did to Mr. Potter, if it is spread, some radicals in the magic world may want to disadvantage the two. The best result I can think of is to be sent to Azkaban..."


    When Mrs. Dursley heard the words, she couldn''t help shivering, her face pale.


    "Ha... It seems that Ms. Dursley knows exactly what Azkaban is like, yes, it is a wizard prison."


    Jemini said gently: "But I don¡¯t approve of this approach. In the final analysis, the two are just ordinary people without magic. They may not live there for a day, so I plan to follow the process of Muggle society."


    "In fact, before I came, I had entrusted a Muggle friend to hire a lawyer, and I would file a lawsuit against the two minors for abuse of minors and illegal detention." Jemini met the pale faces of the Dursley family. , Smiled gently: "If you count the time, they should be almost there too."


    "Don''t think... bluff me!" Vernon yelled, pantingly, "People like you can''t even use the phone!"


    The voice fell, and the doorbell rang.


    "It looks like they are here." Jemini said gently, "I suggest you open the door, otherwise the police may be the ones who wait."


    Vernon gritted his teeth and stood up, went to open the door.


    Sure enough, two men in suits were standing at the door at this time, one with a sturdy figure, the other with glasses and a purse under his arm, looking gentle.


    At this time, a row of cars had been parked outside the Dursley¡¯s garden, and one could vaguely see through the car windows. There were people in these cars, and they didn¡¯t look like any kind.


    "Is Mr. Dursley?" The man in glasses looked at Vernon solemnly: "This is Kane Johnson, a lawyer who provides legal aid to Mr. Fox. I think Mr. Fox should have arrived?"


    Vernon''s face instantly turned pale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Talk again

    Chapter 82 Let''s talk again


    Jemini still can''t figure out why the Dursleys dare to treat a doomed wizard like this, even when the other party is his nephew.


    This kind of people is actually nothing to wash, although they are forced to adopt Harry, although they have such a complicated attitude towards Harry.


    But legally speaking, their behavior is enough to be regarded as child abuse.


    It¡¯s enough to be sentenced, and it¡¯s still to his nephew, no matter how you wash this kind of thing, it won¡¯t be clean.


    Ordinary people, even if they raise a dog, have more affection than they do for Harry.


    If illegal detention is added, under the environment of Western countries where freedom is emphasized, a five-year start will be sentenced if not to mention.


    In previous lives, Harry Potter was defined as a children¡¯s literature, and children¡¯s literature is destined not to describe too dark.


    For example, the book described in detail that Harry released a snake and screamed Dudley in fright, but he did not mention the fact that Harry had been locked in a small cupboard in the following months.


    Fairy tales always focus on describing some interesting things, but even if it is mentioned more than once in the book that the Dursleys often do not feed Harry ¨C but who will remember?


    ¡®It¡¯s good to not throw him into the orphanage, he should be grateful! Some people will put forward this point of view.


    A person who has been domestically abused, trampled on dignity, ignored normal needs, or even malnourished, you say that he doesn¡¯t understand gratitude, just because they have raised him.


    This is a very strange theory.


    In the slave society, the slave owner abused the slave child while raising him.


    Should this slave be grateful?


    In fact, if you say that a poor person raises a child, feeds a few mouthfuls of food at random, does not let the child go to school, and occasionally pulls over and kicks a few feet, he might feel very strange if you say he abuses children, because his father and his grandfather came this way. .


    But the Dursleys¡¯ attitude towards Dudley fully proved that they knew what a child needed, but they just treated Harry like a dog.


    Jemini understands that the Dursleys don¡¯t like Harry.


    After all, he was still thrown away by his mother. The Dursleys can raise Harry. No matter what they think, they can¡¯t change the fact that they raised Harry.


    Raising a child is not an easy task, and it is still in the case that there is already a child, so if the Dursleys yelled at Harry, this kind of thing is normal regardless of whether it is asked.


    But as the saying goes: You can not love, please don''t hurt.


    This sentence can also be used on Dursley''s family: you can not love, please do not abuse.


    It is true that they raised Harry, and it is also true that they abused Harry.


    The Dursleys had no choice. They had to adopt Harry, but Harry also had no choice. Compared to being adopted by the Dursleys, Jemini could guess that Harry would choose if he took his brain out and threw it on the ground. The orphanage is still Dursley''s family.


    Someone will always explain the behavior of the Dursley family by saying: ¡®If you have taken care of children...¡¯


    ¡®If you have taken care of children, you will know how tormented...¡¯


    ¡®If you have taken care of children, you will know how upset you are...¡¯


    But in fact they reverse the nature of the matter.


    If you have taken care of a child, you should know that suffering and trouble are necessary patience before the child is sensible. This is something that has not changed since the development of mankind for thousands of years.


    If you have taken care of your child, but you have to endure hunger, endure your cold violence, endure your beating and mental humiliation, it can prove nothing except to prove that you are not worthy to be called a human being.


    The Dursleys knew they were abusing children.


    Know it from beginning to end.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Dursley¡¯s living room was very heavy. Vernon was straining hard, but his flustered eyes still exposed his inner anxiety.


    In contrast, Jemini''s expression is much more relaxed.


    Beside Jemini, the lawyer, Mr. Johnson, is listing what the Dursleys have done to Harry.


    "How is it? Mr. Johnson?" Jemini asked softly.


    Lawyer Johnson sternly said: "Mental abuse is not mentioned for the time being. Physical behavior alone is enough to be judged as abuse. This is not considered illegal detention, and that is... Mr. Potter doesn''t seem to enjoy it. This also constitutes the crime of fraud as far as the treatment of the adopted child is due."


    "Adoption... treatment?" Jemini blinked blankly.


    "You may not know that our country provides subsidies for the upbringing and adoption of minor children, and there is a large degree of tax relief, although not particularly large." Lawyer Johnson said: "At least enough for the children of a poor household. The eleven-year compulsory education is over."


    Jemini could not help but open his mouth when he heard the words. He glanced at the Dursleys, their faces flushed, and he didn''t say why.


    "I would like to ask, is 11-year compulsory education necessary?" Jemini asked.


    "Of course, if children are forbidden to go to school, once they are discovered by a social worker, they will be deprived of custody, even if they are their biological parents." Lawyer Johnson nodded with a serious face: "In the case of the Dursleys, this is the case. It may be a lot more serious than you think."


    "In recent years, there have been major problems with child adoption. If this matter is exposed, it may cause a lot of repercussions."


    Jemini was stunned, originally thinking about the Dursleys who let Harry go to school somehow...


    It seems that he is really naive.


    "Then it''s all right to file a lawsuit now, right?" Jemini asked.


    "I''m afraid not." Lawyer Johnson shook his head: "The situation is much more serious than what your subordinates conveyed to me. The police must first investigate. I need their law enforcement records, and I also need the police detained at this time. Mr. Te¡¯s testimony, these are all needed in court."


    "Then call the police." Jemini lifted his legs and leaned back on the chair.


    "No! Wait a minute." Mrs. Dursley stood up abruptly, looking pale at Jemini: "Let''s talk about it... Dumbledore said he must stay here, he must have blood relatives. Home, this is all to protect him!"


    "Home...?" Jemini put one hand on his cheek, flipped the wand flexibly with the other hand, and chuckled casually: "You go out for a while, and I''ll talk to them."


    "Yes." The strong man in suit who had just entered the room with Lawyer Johnson nodded and left with Lawyer Johnson temporarily.


    After the two left, Jemini put away his wand, so he took his arms up in time: "Then I will talk to you."


    "In short, Harry''s mother left a curse before her death. As long as Harry can still call the place where his mother''s blood relatives live, Voldemort cannot touch or hurt him, even if he only comes back once a year. ...I think Dumbledore probably told you all this."


    "His mother''s blood is flowing in his body, which prevents Voldemort from hurting him, but in fact, strictly speaking, Voldemort cannot hurt anyone with his mother''s blood in his body, Madam Petunia Evans, you should understand me. It means that you have her mother''s blood in your body, and as your son, you will also enjoy this layer of protection."


    "Harry stays here. It is not only himself who is protected, but also your family. At least until he reaches adulthood, the curse will continue to protect this place that is nominally called home. Guess Professor Dumbledore should have told you too."


    "I don''t deny that you might really want to protect Harry, but I think it should be more to protect yourself." Jemini whispered.


    A couple who coveted when they heard that Harry had a large inheritance.


    A couple who beat and scold Harry at every turn and let their son bully him.


    A woman who abused her sister because of jealousy.


    A man who made Harry afraid to walk within his arms span.


    If there is no such relationship as protection for them, killing Jemini will not believe that they will adopt Harry unconditionally.


    Although Penny¡¯s feelings for her sister must be included in this, but judging from her attitude towards Harry, this factor is certainly not too much, at least it is not worth her risk of taking the lives of her husband and son.


    Facts also proved that before Harry became an adult, Voldemort and a group of Death Eaters under his hand had no way to take this house, they could only wait for Harry to become an adult before they came to intercept and kill.


    I have to say that Lily Potter is indeed a ruthless person. She scared the dignified Dark Lord into a bird like this with her life...


    This house is just here, and the three people in it are all Muggles. This is tantamount to pointing at Voldemort¡¯s nose and shouting: Come here!


    As for why Voldemort refused to come over?


    Because the great Lord Voldemort has no nose!


    is the second one today! Ask for all kinds of tickets, ask for collection, ask for rewards, so many burps~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Pick up Harry

    Chapter 83 Taking out Harry


    Jemini once heard that Petunia adopted Harry because of her affection for her sister on the one hand, and Dumbledore¡¯s threat on the other.


    This statement originated from Dumbledore¡¯s roaring letter after Harry saved Dudley.


    For this kind of argument, Jemini has always been scornful.


    With Dumbledore¡¯s ability, I really want to concoct two Muggles and let them adopt Harry willingly. There are so many ways. There are no fewer than a dozen ways that Jemini can think of.


    Single an Imperius Curse can make them live in false happiness forever.


    Some people may think that Dumbledore would not do such a thing-then why would anyone think he would threaten Petunia?


    Dumbledore must have told Penny something important, which made Penny have to adopt Harry.


    When Petunia¡¯s affection for her sister, Dumbledore¡¯s entrustment, and the protection of the spell accumulate, it is estimated that Petunia¡¯s adopted Harry.


    "Let¡¯s talk frankly and frankly." Jemini leaned on the chair with his arms: "I have two solutions to this matter."


    "First, we meet in court." Jemini said, lifting his chin: "You can rest assured about Harry''s safety later. Although I am not strong enough to be invincible, it is a matter of being a confidential person. Not big, I can guarantee that no one can find him."


    "As for the second point." Jemini put up a finger: "This thing is over, but I need you to give him the most basic freedom and equality in personality. He continues to live here, even if you Let him pay the rent. From now on, the well water will not run into the river, and it will be fine to live on his own.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t expect you child abusers to maintain family feelings with Harry¡ªbut at least stop doing stupid things."


    Jemini said, raising his eyebrows: "This is already the most formal way people like me can think of. What do you think? Mr. Dursley?"


    "We choose the second..." Mrs. Dursley choked out: "As long as you don''t let Vernon do anything¡ª"


    "Please don''t worry, Mrs. Dursley." Jemini smiled gently: "After all, I am not a devil and will not break up your family. If Mr. Dursley goes to prison, you will definitely go in too. Yes, because you are all involved in child abuse."


    Mrs Dursley: "..."


    The stiff expression stayed on her face, she didn''t know whether to express her gratitude or what to do.


    "Since you have chosen, then... I hope that the two of you will keep their promises. I guess you won''t like me when you lose your temper." Jemini said, smiling gently: "Then now, you can take Mr. Potter Is it released yet?"


    A few minutes later, Jemini saw Harry with a blank face.


    "Jemini?" Harry was startled for a moment, then his face was delighted: "Why are you here?"


    "Entrusted by Professor Dumbledore, come and take care of some things." Jemini said gently: "I will make a long story short. Now, pack your luggage, follow me, and take you on a vacation."


    Harry paused when he heard the words, and gave the Dursleys a bit embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, the Dursleys are not the kind of unreasonable people." Jemini smiled gently: "They have agreed."


    Harry looked at the Dursleys in astonishment, his faces full of disbelief.


    "So...what''s your answer?" Jemini blinked: "Don''t you want to go?"


    "wait for me!"


    In the next instant, Harry rushed upstairs, he was going to take his owl with him.


    "Humans are complex creatures made up of multiple emotions. Seriously, I really don''t understand why you treat Harry like this."


    When the two left, Jemini, standing at the gate, stood on a cane, turned slowly, and glanced at the Dursley family sharply: "But I hope, no matter what the purpose of the two is ¡ªAt least let yourself live like an individual."


    After speaking, Jemini turned and left Dursley¡¯s house, never looking at them again.


    At the door of ?? Dursley¡¯s house, a whole row of black cars parked on the side of the road. Next to each car, there were a few men in black who didn¡¯t look like good people gathered together in twos and threes.


    "Mr. Fox." The man in the suit who had brought the lawyer into the house before bowed slightly to Gemini, "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    "The matter has been settled." Jemini smiled gently, and looked at the lawyer Johnson beside him: "Thank you, Mr. Johnson."


    "It''s an effort." Attorney Johnson glanced across Harry''s face, and he didn''t ask anything wisely.


    Jemini looked at the man in the suit and smiled: "Thanks for your hard work. I specially accompany me on this trip."


    "Yes." The man in the suit bowed slightly: "The BOSS told me before leaving. If you need help, you can contact us at any time."


    "Thank you very much." Jemini nodded: "I will have time for a meal together in two days, but I still have something to do right now. Please help send Mr. Johnson back."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the black convoy left Privet Road.


    Harry dragged the suitcase and looked at Jemini blankly: "Where are we going?"


    Jemini laughed and clapped his hands. The trunk of the car on the side suddenly opened. He grabbed Harry''s trunk with one hand and put it in the trunk, and then closed the trunk.


    "Who knows, do you have any place you want to go?" Jemini asked gently.


    "I..." Harry opened his mouth, and found sadly that he had nowhere to go.


    "Get in the car first."


    The two got into the car, and Harry saw Rum in the driving position, his eyes straightened: "House elf."


    "It looks like you should be no stranger to them." Jemini chuckled and nodded.


    "I just saw a house elf a few days ago, his name is Dobby." Harry''s angry teeth were itching: "I was warned for what he did!"


    "I know." Jemini nodded: "He also intercepted the birthday present I gave you."


    "Yes, I saw it, but I couldn''t grab it." Harry sighed sadly: "So what did you give me?"


    "The most sophisticated broom maintenance box on the market."


    "I''m going to kill him." Harry trembled and chilled angrily: "So whose family is he?"


    "Dobby?" In the driver''s seat, Rum looked back at Harry when he heard the words: "It turns out that the freak kid hurt Princess Hedwig, huh...the little **** of the Malfoy family..."


    "Malfoy?" Harry suddenly became energetic after hearing the words: "I knew it was that bastard!"


    "Although it is indeed the elf from the Draco family, it is not what you think it is." Jemini shook his head and leaned his chin against the window: "Let''s drive, Rum."


    "Yes, Master Fox."


    "Um... Jemini, you just put me in the Broken Cauldron Bar." Harry said dryly, "It''s fine there."


    "Yeah, that place is great. I just haven''t eaten yet. We will eat and talk later."


    Harry: "..."


    I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. Let¡¯s change today. I was filled with a lot of beer for dinner with my family. I couldn¡¯t open my eyes when I was so tired. Please forgive me, hahahaha~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Is there a war?

    Chapter 84 Is there a war?


    "Ha... Mr. Fox, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Behind the bar of the broken cauldron bar, Old Tom wiped his glass and smiled eagerly.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Tom." Jemini smiled gently: "A glass of sweet sherry, a glass of elderflower dew for Mr. Porter, and two steaks."


    "Please wait a moment." Old Tom hunched back and said cheerfully.


    "What the **** is going on? Jemini, why did you go to Dursley''s house?" Harry had some questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Entrusted by Professor Dumbledore, go to solve the problem of your illegal detention." Jergini smiled: "If nothing else, they won''t do that in the future."


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief: "Dumbledore knew I was locked up?"


    "He still knows that you didn''t write your vacation homework at all." Jemini nodded: "Now it seems...Your trouble seems to be more than the Dursleys?"


    "Yes..." Harry''s face froze. "That house elf named Dobby belongs to Malfoy? Malfoy sent him?"


    "Yes, he is the servant of the Draco family." Jemini nodded, "But it was not sent by Draco. The house elves are important servants of the wizards. Although they are low in status, there will be no one. The wizard sent them to do such boring things."


    "In other words, does he really want to help me?" The look on Harry''s face became even more incredible: "Why would he do this?"


    "Maybe because of personality charm or something?" Jemini Yapi said: "After all, you are a famous...savior~"


    "Please don''t say such things." Harry looked embarrassed: "He killed me."


    "In fact, if you can, I still hope you can **** this up in your stomach, especially don''t let Draco know." Demini said.


    "Why? He hurt me so badly!" Harry said angrily: "That''s a warning! I''ll be fired again! If I get fired from Hogwarts, I will have nowhere to go."


    "Who said that." Jemini smiled gently: "You can still go wandering."


    Harry: "..."


    "The meaning of the existence of house elves is to completely obey the master''s orders, no matter what the master asks, even if they want them to die." Jemini said gently: "People came to help you specially, but you were accidentally harmed. Death, it¡¯s a bit too pitiful."


    Although the kind of nasty criticism has nothing to do with me, as long as the diary is successfully sent to Hogwarts...


    Of course, Jemini didn¡¯t say this.


    "He said Hogwarts will be dangerous this year, so I don''t want to go back to Hogwarts." Harry looked at Jemini tentatively: "So do you know what? Jemini?"


    "I''ve heard of some..." Jemini lowered his voice with a serious expression, looked around, and whispered: "I heard that there will be roast suckling pig at the school dinner this year¡ª"


    "I''m telling you business!" Harry suddenly raised his voice.


    "Isn''t eating a business?" Jemini spread his hands: "This is the most instinctive and simple desire of mankind. How can you say that such a great thing is not a business?"


    Harry took a deep breath, calming down his anxiety.


    I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him...


    After reading ?? silently in his heart a few times, Harry spoke again.


    "I''m talking about Dobby, Hogwarts will be dangerous this year."


    "You said this..." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "But I really can''t think of anything more dangerous than me..."


    Harry: "..."


    No...The level of strength is so different that I can¡¯t talk together at all.


    "He must have heard something from Malfoy''s house, that''s why he said that. I guess Malfoy might be planning something." Harry said seriously.


    "Yes, he plans to join the Slytherin cadet team this year. I heard that his dad agreed to buy him the latest light wheel 2001." Jemini put up a finger and said with a smile.


    "So you are defending him?" Harry''s face gradually became ugly: "Jemini, you don''t know who he is."


    Jemini smiled gently: "Trust me, Harry, I live in the same dormitory with Draco. I know him better than you."


    "If you can''t keep a clear head, then talking about these things is just a waste of my time, and self-consciously imposing the subjective view on the person you hate, and then getting the answer you want, this approach Is there any difference between the Dursleys and the Dursleys? In other words, you have already made up your mind, so what else do you need to ask me?"


    Harry fell silent, and Jemini was right.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can find that although Malfoy is annoying to death, he has the courage to run wild at Hogwarts...


    I am afraid that Jemini can slap him to death without using Dumbledore.


    "That means it has nothing to do with Malfoy?" Harry asked.


    "There are relationships."


    "So what do you want..." Harry''s face went dark: "Can''t you be more clear about it?"


    "Steaks for two, elderflower dew and sweet sherry, please use it slowly." Old Tom grinned his mouth full of teeth, and waved his wand to bring the food in front of the two of them.


    "Thank you very much." Jemini sliced ??the steak slowly: "Harry, when to do what kind of things, for example, when eating, you must show your respect for things with a pious and grateful mind. To Quebec When playing the Ditch, you should get rid of all distractions and focus on the Golden Snitch."


    Harry thought for a while: "What you mean is...before it''s time to consider this matter, the other party will definitely have the next move, and then it will be time for us to solve this matter?"


    Jemini nodded in satisfaction: "I mean, you have too many problems. If you don''t eat it, the steak will be cold."


    Harry: "..."


    Then you point your ass...


    "In fact, I do know some things, or that I know all about the conspiracy and dangers you are talking about. I even know what the source of the danger is, but I can''t tell you."


    Jemini said while eating, "I don¡¯t know if you have ever caught a fish. If you rashly make a move before the fish bites the hook, it will scare the fish away. Your character is too reckless. If I tell you If you do, you will only mess up everything recklessly."


    Harry was upset, he felt that Jemini was looking down on him.


    "But in fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you anything. At least I can tell you how to avoid danger and the weapons you need when facing danger."


    As Jemini said, he took out a small tin can from his arms: "This thing is a shock bomb, which can emit extremely dazzling flashes and enough noise to make a short-term deafness. Ten pounds or two gallons, I guess you are the least. It takes about a hundred."


    Harry: "???"


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini took out a small tin can, the style was different from the one just now: "This is a stink bomb, fifteen pounds or three gallons, the smell of this thing is extremely strong. Focus on it, but to be safe, you need at least ten."


    Harry: "???"


    "If you want to buy with me, I can also give you a special mask with sunglasses and a gas mask."


    Jemini said gently.


    Harry opened his mouth dryly: "Is there a war at Hogwarts?"


    The first update today, there will be another update later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Im stuffed

    Chapter 85 I''m Full


    After a while, the two of them walked out of Gringotts, and Jemini handed Harry a non-marking stretch bag. This thing is a popular item in the magic world. Jemini simply gave him one. After all, Harry will need it later. Ask him to buy other supplies.


    "A hundred shock bombs, 20 stinky bombs, and a special mask for you. A total of two hundred and sixty gallons, and both money and goods."


    Harry made a stink: "You haven''t said what these things are for."


    "Isn''t the purpose obvious?" Jemini looked at Harry with a puzzled look: "Flash bombs are used to affect the target''s vision, and stinky bombs are used to affect the target''s sense of smell."


    "What about the goal? So what is the goal?" Harry said loudly.


    Jemini looked up at the sky: "Today''s wind is very noisy..."


    "Jemini!"


    "Don''t worry, Harry." Jemini looked at Harry and said seriously: "Hogwarts is like home to me. I don''t allow any creature to harm it in any way. I assure you. When it¡¯s time for you to know, you will definitely know."


    "That... okay." Harry said with a sorrowful thought, then he looked at Jemini and asked, "By the way, how come you have a house elf?"


    "Ha...you have a lot of questions." Jemini smiled: "There is nothing to say about this. Rum is an elf who serves the Gray family, and I am now living at the Gray family, Shirley Gray , We are now a family."


    "You were adopted?" Harry asked in surprise.


    "That''s it." Jemini thought for a while and nodded.


    Harry smiled: "Congratulations, how are they treating you?"


    Jemini laughed and said, "It''s so good."


    "I really envy you." Harry thought of the Dursleys and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I envy you too. Look at your vault, so much money." Jemini spread his hands.


    Harry shook his head: "Family and a million gallons, which one do you choose?"


    "Does this still need to be thought of?" Jemini looked inexplicable: "Of course it is a million gallons."


    Harry: "..."


    "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s solve your housing problem."


    "So where are we going? Are you trying to take me home? If that''s the case, forget it, after all, it''s not good to take people home casually." Harry said, waved his hand quickly: "I live in Just break the cauldron bar."


    "Since I have picked you up, I naturally cannot let you live in the Broken Cauldron Bar. I must first ensure your safety."


    Jemini rolled his eyes lightly: "But it''s not my house. There are three beautiful women in my house. They live in my house? The beauty you think."


    Harry: "..."


    Can no one study a special spell against Jemini? Fantastic animals generally target spells, right?


    After a while, the car flew in stealth above the clouds, Gemini propped his chin with one hand and looked at the mountains below.


    Although they are all on the same planet, they are all the same lush forests and mountains, but I don¡¯t know why, the eastern and western forests look completely different.


    When I was in China, every time I saw the mountains and rivers, Jemini would feel majestic and majestic. Even the most delicate Jiangnan has a different kind of nobility.


    In the United Kingdom, the mountains and forests here feel quiet, mysterious, like an elegant gentleman.


    Jemini felt that perhaps it is precisely because even the temperament of the forest is completely different, so the architectural styles of the East and the West are also completely different, and the humanistic environment is also completely different.


    Devon, Ferret Mountain.


    This is a very beautiful mountain, the lush forest is very lush, it looks like a fairy tale where the elves live.


    On the opposite side of the mountain, is the village of Ottery-Sant Catchpole, where many wizard families live.


    For example, the Diggory family, the Lovegood family, and the Weasley family.


    Far away, a dilapidated building that seemed to be crumbling appeared in Jemini¡¯s vision. Rum controlled the car to slowly descend and stopped in front of the dilapidated house.


    As soon as the car landed, I saw the door of the dilapidated house opened and a few red hairs rushed out.


    The head was a pair of red-haired twins, Fred and George. Ron followed them. Then, a chubby, kind-looking woman walked forward, wearing an apron, her eyes Look at the car where the two of Jemini are in.


    "It looks like a visitor is here?"


    "It''s amazing, who will come to our house as a guest?"


    The twins sang and laughed.


    "Long time no see, a few." Gemini opened the door and got out of the car, nodding gently: "Jemini Fox, it¡¯s the first time to meet you. It¡¯s an honor to see you, Mrs. Weasley."


    "Oh..." Mrs. Weasley looked at Jemini with a beaming eyebrow: "It''s nice to meet you, Jemini, what''s the matter with you, kid?"


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded, pointing to Harry who got out of the car behind him: "Because something went wrong before, Harry was put under house arrest by his Muggle relative. I was under Dumbledore. Thanks to the professor, this has been resolved, but can Harry stay here for a while for the rest of the time?"


    "Harry!" Behind the twins, Ron suddenly looked happy: "Great! If you don''t reply, we will pick you up."


    "Yes." Fred smiled and said: "Originally we planned to secretly drive to pick you up tomorrow night, and we also have a flying car in our house."


    "Fred, your father is the director of the Muggle Prohibition Department. Don''t make such jokes that can easily target him!" Mrs. Weasley pinched her waist and said loudly, "Jemini you too, don''t do it next time. If you take this kind of car again, you have enough gossip about you."


    "You misunderstood my mother." Fred whispered, "I''m not kidding."


    Jemini nodded, he knew that Fred was serious...


    If it wasn''t for himself, he would drive to London to pick Harry up in two days at most.


    "Well, children, hurry into the house." Mrs. Weasley greeted the two to enter the house: "I just made Hungarian stew, I guess you will like it."


    Jemini was not polite, and followed directly into the house.


    Generally speaking, Westerners value independence, freedom, and privacy, and they don¡¯t like people who are unfamiliar with visiting their homes, let alone letting people live at home.


    But the Weasleys are obviously not in this list. Their enthusiasm makes Jemini think that he is back to the motherland. There is a way that you don¡¯t come to my house to eat and you just look down on me.


    Especially Mrs. Weasley, he just fed Jemini three bowls of rice.


    Jemini spent a lot of energy before he declined the offer of ¡®it¡¯s too late, stay here today¡¯, but made an appointment with a few people to play Quidditch together for a few days.


    It was already past ten o''clock in the evening when he returned to Gray¡¯s house.


    On the sofa in the room, Shirley and Adria leaned together and fell asleep under blankets.


    Charlotte sat a little sleepily across from the two of them, flipping through several documents absent-mindedly.


    The light above her head was blocked, Charlotte raised her head subconsciously and met Jemini''s ice blue eyes.


    Charlotte rubbed her eyes: "Are you back?"


    "Just came back." Jemini smiled gently, and said softly, "Don''t wait for me next time."


    "It''s okay." Charlotte shook her head: "I''m afraid you didn''t eat."


    "Hmm..." Jemini''s gaze paused on Charlotte''s face for a while, then leaned down and gently bit the rosy lips.


    Charlotte''s eyes widened suddenly, the faint smell of Hungarian stew spread out in her mouth, and her face quickly became flushed.


    For a long time, Jemini lifted his head and gently wiped the crystals from his mouth: "I''m full."


    is the second one today! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for a reward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Registered patent

    Chapter 86 Registered Patent


    "Master Fox, what is your textbook?"


    A few days later, early in the morning, Adria looked at the letter paper in her hand with a black line on her face.


    "Just like you, it''s all Gidro Lockhart''s books..." Jemini opened the envelope and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although I knew it would be like this for a long time, I still couldn¡¯t help but get upset when I read this letter.


    "I hate that guy. He looks like a peacock who wants to turn on the screen at any time." Shirley pursed her mouth, her face ugly.


    "And his shiny teeth, as if they would fly out at any time..." Adria dropped the letter aside: "In the words of Lord Fox-the teeth are the main body."


    "I thought girls of your age should admire him." Jemini said in surprise.


    Shirley shook her head and laughed: ¡°People who are truly capable may be frivolous, but they will never be exaggerated. Don¡¯t look down upon us. We are from a big family anyway, and we still have some vision.¡±


    "Whether it is Professor Dumbledore or you, although sometimes you may show a childish side, the temperament that I inadvertently exudes is actually very oppressive." Adria nodded.


    "In contrast, how should I put it..." Shirley squeezed her chin and whispered softly: "That Lockhart makes people feel flashy. I don''t know if it is my illusion. After all, he has written so many books."


    "No, you still feel quite accurate." Jemini smiled: "He used the Forgetting Curse to steal the fruits of his labor from others."


    Shirley and Adria were surprised, they didn''t doubt Jemini''s statement, after all, Lockhart felt that way.


    "But you said before... he is the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts this year, right? Why did Dumbledore let him be the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts this year?" Adria was puzzled.


    "One is because there is really no other candidate, and the other is to expose him." Jemini laughed.


    "What about us? What can we learn from that straw bag?" Adria''s face was calm.


    "It''s like a parent in a normal family educates children: you can''t be like him~ or something..." Jemini smiled, "Even from a bad teacher, you can learn a lot: Don''t What kind of thing, don''t be what kind of person."


    "In addition, if you really want to learn Defense Against the Dark Arts, I can teach you." Jemini said gently: "At the end of last semester, I was able to tie Professor Snape with only the spell. Up."


    It is undeniable that although Snape was always teased by Harry and his dad when he was in school, Snape''s heads-up ability was actually very powerful.


    In the original book, he told Harry that Harry and his father''s group did not dare to face him alone. This is not his bragging. The launch speed and cohesion of Snape''s spells are very strong, and the spells are almost uninterrupted. The launch of, can even combine several spells to attack the enemy.


    In Jemini''s opinion, if it is a simple one-on-one duel, probably only Dumbledore can beat him. Even as the duel champion Professor Flitwick, he can''t be suppressed-the dark magic that Snape has mastered. Not a lot.


    However, if there are advantages, there will be disadvantages. Snape''s shortcomings are also obvious-the ability to respond to emergencies is not strong.


    For example, when Hermione burned her robe in the first grade and hit Quirrell, she was knocked out by the trio in the screaming hut in the third grade, or he was also knocked out during the first duel with Demini. The blackboard that Minnie had photographed was messy.


    But in general, to tie Snape one-on-one, Jemini''s ability as a wizard is already worthy of recognition.


    "Thank you very much, Master Fox." Adria looked at Jemini gently.


    "You are welcome."


    After a few people finished their meal, they rode the fireplace to Diagon Alley, where they needed to buy books and equipment for the new semester.


    Today¡¯s Diagon Alley is very lively. Hogwarts students and their parents can be seen everywhere. There is a long line in front of the Lihen Bookstore. I heard that the famous Gidro Lockhart is signing and selling books here.


    Jemini casually tossed a non-marking stretch bag filled with Jin Jialong, with a smile on his face.


    "I just made more than 300 gallons in the last two days. It looks like we don''t need to go to Gringotts."


    "How can I let you spend money, my lord..." Shirley frowned.


    "Don''t make a mistake, Shirley." Jemini smiled and raised a finger: "The Gray''s account has been changed to my name, so whether I go to Gringotts or not, I will spend the money. "


    Shirley¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she looked very happy: "I listen to you."


    Adria pursed her lips: "I won''t bother you."


    "I still have to bother." Jemini looked at Adria gently, and shook her white tender hand gently.


    Adriah turned her head away ruddy: "Thank you for your generosity..."


    "You should thank Harry." Jemini laughed: "I earned it all from him."


    As soon as Jemini¡¯s voice fell, he saw Harry and Hagrid on the street. Hagrid¡¯s tall figure made it difficult to ignore him, and Harry looked a little ashamed on the side.


    Jemini did not step forward to say hello. He now wants to ensure that he does not disturb the plot as much as possible to ensure that Voldemort''s diary will fall into Ginny''s hands, so it is better to avoid this group of people at this time.


    In the Quidditch boutique, Jemini saw the chubby Hufflepuff boss again after a year.


    "I never dreamed that the little wizard who had just chatted a few words at the beginning would defeat a three-headed dog in less than a year of enrollment."


    This is the first sentence he saw Jemini.


    "Long time no see, sir." Jemini nodded gently.


    "Long time no see, I heard that you live at Gray''s house now..." The fat boss smiled, "Is it here to buy a broom?"


    "I''m here to discuss cooperation with you." Jemini smiled, and a firebolt appeared in his hand while waving: "This is a broom developed by the Gray family, which can reach a maximum speed of 150 miles per hour."


    This is another purpose for Jemini to come to Diagon Alley today. Now he has the confidence to take out the Firebolt.


    "Ha... Stop this kind of joke." The fat boss waved his hand: "The refined version of the light wheel 2001 is far from reaching this speed..."


    Jemini didn''t speak, but looked at him so peacefully.


    A few seconds later, the fat boss¡¯s smile gradually stiffened: "Are you serious?"


    Jemini nodded.


    "Can I take a test flight?" The fat boss swallowed and looked at the broom in Jemini''s hand.


    "of course."


    Half an hour later, a few people rode the fireplace to the Gray Castle. After the fat boss tested the performance of the Firebolt, he fell in love with this broom hopelessly.


    "We can talk about the price now?" Jemini asked.


    "No, what you have to do now is to register a patent at the Ministry of Magic!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： big trouble

    Chapter 87 Big Trouble


    Jemini knew for the first time that there were patent laws in the magic world.


    Think about it, if there is no patent law, with Fred and George''s urinary ability, the light wheel 2000 has been independently developed, how can it still maintain the lowest transaction price of 200 gallons.


    Patent matters don¡¯t have to worry about Jemini, and Charlotte can handle it at that time.


    The fat owner of the Quidditch boutique hurriedly scratched his head, until Gemini repeatedly assured him that he would contact him as soon as the patent application was completed, and he reluctantly let him go.


    When several people returned to Diagon Alley again, Lockhart''s book signing had already begun.


    At the entrance of Lihen Bookstore, Jemini ate a lemon popsicle and looked at the unloved Harry in the bookstore with delight.


    He was caught by Lockhart, turned over and smiled at the reporter''s camera.


    In the bookstore, Lockhart began to announce loudly that he was going to work at Hogwarts. Although Shirley and Adria had known about it, they still felt very bad when they heard about it from Lockhart. .


    "It''s terrible, the new teacher is such a guy." Adria''s face looked terrible.


    "Looking at the beginning, Professor Dumbledore said that no one has been in this position for two consecutive terms in these years." Jemini waved his hand indifferently: "For the current Hogwarts, It''s a miracle to hire a living Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, so don''t pick and choose."


    "That''s right." Shirley chuckled lightly: "How beautiful he is now, how miserable he will be when he falls, this is already something that can be foreseen."


    "Then why does he still accept this job? I think he doesn''t know this..." Adria was puzzled.


    "Being a teacher to the famous Harry Potter will definitely improve his reputation. He can''t refuse this temptation." Jemini laughed: "The old white beard had already calculated it from the beginning. ."


    As several people were talking, there was a sudden riot in Lihen Bookstore.


    Screams and curses are endless.


    In the bookstore, two men scrambled together. One of them had blond hair and gorgeous clothes, and the other had red hair and plain clothes. It was Lucius Malfoy and Arthur Weasley, although Jemini didn¡¯t. I have seen them, but no one else can fight here when I want to come here.


    "Beat him! Dad! Squash him!" Fred and George flushed with excitement, cheering on them.


    "Don''t do this, Arthur, don''t do this!" Mrs. Weasley screamed.


    Rows of bookshelves were knocked down by two people, making a rumbling noise.


    "Gentlemen¡ªplease do well! Disperse, gentlemen! Disperse¡ª" The clerk at Lihen Bookstore collapsed.


    Finally, Hagrid strode across the crowd, holding the two of them by their collars, and separated them like a chicken.


    Both looked very embarrassed. Mr. Weasley¡¯s lips were torn, and Mr. Malfoy was smashed by the falling book. He was holding a shabby transfiguration textbook in his hand and tucked it aside a red one. The hair girl''s hands were full of vicious eyes.


    Jemini looked at the transfiguration textbook in the hands of the red-haired girl. The moment he saw the dilapidated notebook under the transfiguration textbook, Jemini narrowed his eyes.


    Next, there is no need for him to do anything, and this notebook will flow into Hogwarts unimpeded.


    This red-haired girl will release a basilisk to attack students, and then as long as he properly reminds Harry of some elements, he will cooperate with him to find the secret room, kill the basilisk, and destroy the Horcrux...


    Following the plot is the safest method that Jemini can think of. The biggest price is the death of a few students and the reputation of the Weasley family...


    It couldn¡¯t be easier.


    "What''s wrong? Lord Fox?" Adria asked, her tone a little sour: "You seem to care about that girl? You like red hair?"


    "No." Jemini smiled mildly: "I just remembered the Hungarian stew made by Mrs. Weasley the other day. It feels pretty good."


    In the bookstore, Mr. Malfoy took Draco away angrily, and the two people who were angry did not notice Jemini.


    Soon, Harry and his group also left the bookstore, the Grangers and his wife were pale, and Hagrid¡¯s tall figure followed behind them.


    Mrs. Weasley complained loudly to her husband: "Good heads for the children...fighting in public...what would Guidro Lockhart think?"


    "He is so happy!"


    The filial son Fred Haha filially said: "Did you not hear when we came out? He asked the guy in the Daily Prophet if he could also include the fight in the report-he said it would cause a sensation."


    "Jemini!" Hermione suddenly looked at Gemini in surprise.


    "Good afternoon, everybody~" Jemini smiled gently and waved to everyone: "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Weasley, long time no see, Mr. Granger."


    "Oh! Hello!" Mr. Weasley enthusiastically stretched out his hand and shook hands with Jemini.


    "I knew you would come too." Hermione looked at Jemini with a smile. Then, her eyes fell on the faces of Adria and Shirley, and the smiles on their faces gradually stiffened.


    She stared at Jemini with a stern face, with an expression as if Jemini was some heinous scum: "I heard you were adopted? Congratulations."


    For an instant, the atmosphere completely froze.


    Adria and Shirley stood next to Jemini, looking down at Hermione. Hermione puffed up her face, and replied with sharp gazes not to be outdone.


    Adriah raised her eyebrows, a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, her arms wrapped around her chest, and she gently lifted her arms casually.


    DUANG~


    Although there was no sound, Hermione just heard the sound from the depths of the soul.


    Then she lowered her head with gloomy eyes.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" George rubbed his arms: "What the **** is the weather? Why is it so cold?"


    "Yes, I should go out in a cotton jacket." Fred agreed.


    Hermione blushed.


    Jemini looked at Harry, then at the red-haired girl next to him, with a natural smile on his face: "Harry, have you found a girlfriend?"


    "You obviously saw Ginny when eating at my house that day." Ron''s face turned dark: "Surely you just hid nearby and took a peek?"


    "Don''t pay attention to the details~" Jemini laughed, waving a long gift box in his hand: "After all, I suddenly visited the house last time, and I didn''t bring any gifts. I still put Harry in this big trouble. I¡¯ve given it to you, it¡¯s just my meeting present."


    Speaking, Jemini put the box into Ginny''s arms and placed it sideways on the crucible full of books.


    At the same time, in the crucible below the long box, a dilapidated diary disappeared silently and was taken into the storage space by Gemini.


    Fred and George looked at the long box in Ginny¡¯s arms, their eyes straightened.


    The box is branded with a gilded swash: Guanglun 2001.


    Harry looked at the long box with a moment of gaze: "Jemini, do you have any other big problems?"


    Today is the second update~ Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： School day

    Chapter 88 School Day


    Farewell to Harry and his party, Jemini finally began to accompany Shirley to buy the books needed for the new school year.


    "So do we have to buy it? That idiot''s book?" Shirley reluctantly followed Jemini.


    "Although Lockhart himself is just a liar who seeks reputation, the stories recorded in the book do indeed happen, provided that you have to ignore the protagonist''s name and his narcissistic lace news." Gemini laughed.


    "The cheapest book is worth one gallon and five cikes..." Adria frowned: "The book that everyone wants to buy alone costs twenty gallons."


    "It''s okay, Master Potter will pay for this consumption." Jemini bachelor stalled.


    Of course, that''s what he said.


    The shock bombs sold to Harry did not have much profit margins. The price of the weapons store was only slightly lower than the market price, and the net profit was less than 100 gallons in total.


    "Thanks to your patronage, the total is seventy-four gallons and ten cikes."


    Jemini gave the clerk a bunch of Gallons with empty eyes.


    With more than seventy gallons, buying Lockhart''s book alone cost nearly sixty gallons, and last year''s book cost was less than ten gallons.


    As soon as these golden Kanon let go, Jemini''s thoughts became clear at a glance, and he suddenly thought about what to do with this diary!


    Adriah noticed Jemini¡¯s expression, pursed her mouth, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the cauldron I need for the Potions class...¡±


    "I am not distressed because I spent money for you, I just don''t feel happy to spend so much money on a bunch of garbage." Jemini looked at Adria and smiled: "Don''t worry, I can afford you."


    Adriah was said to have broken her mind, and her face couldn''t help but flush.


    "But...how do I want him to earn the money, then how can I vomit it out!" Gemini said, his smile gradually darkened: "After all, he seems to have collected a lot of money over the years? "


    In ??Lihen Bookstore, Lockhart, who was signing a book sale, shivered uncontrollably.


    "What''s wrong with you? Mr. Lockhart."


    "It''s nothing, let''s continue!" Lockhart put on the sunny smile again on his face.


    The next morning, Charlotte accompanied Gemini to register the firebolt at the Ministry of Magic. Charlotte did not ask Gemini where these broomsticks came from, especially if Jemini had nothing to do, he would not know where it came from. They have long been used to taking out a bunch of weird objects.


    That afternoon, the Quidditch boutique bought ten Firebolts from Jemini at the price of 800 gallons.


    According to the fat boss, when these brooms are sold, the next purchase may be at least fifty.


    Compared to the 270 gallons priced by the weapon store, the price of 800 gallons does not seem to be very high, but this is already the limit of the current market price. If the price is raised again, part of the market must be given up. .


    Although the price of around one thousand is expensive, it is not particularly unaffordable for some middle-class families.


    Jemini¡¯s purpose is to make more money, which means that he needs a larger market, and it is naturally impossible to take the high-end route.


    If it weren¡¯t for the performance of the Firebolt, it¡¯s too good, and the cost is much higher than other broomsticks. Jemini had already sold it for the price of cabbage and monopolized the broom market around the world.


    You know, until more than two decades later, Firebolt is still the fastest broomstick in the world, none of them!


    After the first batch of Firebolt was displayed in the Quidditch boutique, the heat of Firebolt quickly fermented.


    ¡®The fastest broom in the world! ¡¯


    This is the banner played by the fat boss.


    This banner attracts the hatred of peers while attracting the attention of fans.


    Only three days, ten firebolts were sold out, the fat boss came to the door with a red face, and bought fifty broomsticks again, and Gemini made nearly thirty thousand gallons of net profit.


    At the same time, the influence of Firebolt is also expanding.


    Until the end of the holiday, Jemini had already reaped a net profit of 500,000 gallons, which included the export of broomsticks and the agency rights of firebolts abroad.


    Even when Jemini and Professor McGonagall went to watch the UEFA Cup final during this period, both sides rode firebolts in the final.


    For each Quidditch team, every time a top broom appears, it is when they bleed heavily.


    Especially this time the Firebolt turned out, which directly gave these teams a sap.


    The original price of ??Light Wheel 2000 was only three hundred gallons, but now, the price of a Firebolt is higher than three light wheels.


    It just doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t buy it...


    For the Quidditch team, lagging behind in speed is absolutely intolerable. Your broomstick is slower than others, which means you have lost more than half of it.


    Of course, these teams still criticize the expensive price of the Firebolt, such as the Chadley Artillery.


    Because they have not been able to win the UEFA Cup for almost a hundred years, almost no one is willing to support them now.


    For this reason, their captain even wrote to Jemini, vowing to guarantee that he will definitely win the next UEFA Cup, hoping to get the sponsorship of seven Firebolts from him.


    For this kind of rhetoric that is worse than the third-rate SMS scam in the past life, Jemini didn''t even think about it, so he threw the letter into the fireplace.


    If it is replaced by the Holyhead Hobbi team, an all-female Quidditch team, Jemini might still consider it. As for the Chadley Artillery team, forget it.


    Dumbledore would rather believe that Voldemort can be good, than that the Chadley Artillery team can win again, which shows how their reputation has become...


    As the firebolt sold more and more prosperous, the summer vacation quietly ended inadvertently.


    September 1st is another year''s Hogwarts school day.


    9 platform is crowded with people coming and going, and it is very lively.


    Charlotte stood beside Jemini, holding Jemini by the corner reluctantly, and kept telling Shirley to take good care of Jemini at school.


    Until the train whistle rang, Charlotte let go of the corner of Jemini''s clothes and watched several people get on the train.


    As soon as I got into the car, the passing snakes greeted Gemini one after another, and looked at them with awe everywhere.


    After a vacation, Jemini once again experienced the feeling of being a handle on campus.


    There is a saying, this feeling is actually not bad.


    Especially when he thought that Harry and Ron had to rush to the beating willow in a genuine Need for Speed, Gemini couldn''t help but laugh out loud with schadenfreude.


    "Woo woo woo-"


    At eleven o''clock, the Hogwarts Express started on time.


    In the box of the three people, Jemini''s figure instantly turned into a flaming red fox, and slipped out of the box in the gleaming eyes of Shirley and Adria.


    After turning around in the car, Jemini finally determined that Harry and Harry did not get in the car.


    The first update today, there will be another update later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89：

    Chapter 89


    Actually, Jemini didn''t feel much about Harry and Ron driving the Need for Speed, although the subsequent impact of this incident was quite serious.


    The serious reason for this incident is that they were seen by Muggles, and they have little to do with Need for Speed.


    In fact, three hundred years ago, there was no such magical red-skinned train, the Hogwarts Express.


    At that time, the students went directly to Hogwarts in various ways, such as riding a night skeletal carriage, riding a broomstick, door keys, or apparition¡ªbecause of Hogwarts¡¯ anti apparition, The consequences of this behavior are usually more serious.


    It is worth mentioning that the way the Gray family travels by carriage is a tradition left over from the beginning.


    But precisely because of this, every year Muggles witness a large number of wizards flying northward, and the Ministry of Magic has to work overtime to impose oblivion spells on people all over the country.


    With the implementation of the "International Confidentiality Law" in 1692, this behavior of parents leading their children to school was finally stopped.


    Then the Ministry of Magic implemented a very bold plan¡ªthe construction of the Hogwarts Express.


    This involved one hundred and sixty-seven memory spells and the largest hidden spell casting record in British history. At the time, Minister of Magic Otlin Gomber took the lead in breaking the law and violating the human rights of a large group of Muggle railway workers...


    It is precisely because of this that this period of history was eventually covered up by the Ministry of Magic, but it can still be found in the documents of various families. It is this interesting history that Jemini found in the documents collected by the Gray family.


    The scarlet Hogwarts Express passed through the fields full of Scottish style and drove fast in the direction of Hogwarts.


    The three of Jemini played poker and spent this leisurely time until the sky dimmed. Davis reminded Jemini that it was coming soon. The three of them only cleaned up and replaced them with Hogwarts. robe.


    In Hogsmeade Village, the train slowly stopped, the students on the train filed off, and the carriages stopped outside the platform. Starting this year, Jemini will never enjoy the boat crossing the Black Lake. Treatment.


    Bringing Adria and Shirley to the front of a carriage, they were pulling a few dark night skies. Their heads looked a bit like fire dragons, with no pupils in their eyes. They looked like a piece of white snow with a little flesh on their bodies. No, the black fur is tightly attached to the skeleton, and every bone is clearly visible.


    Seeing Gemini stopped, several Ye Qi curiously leaned forward, one of them shook the wings like a big bat.


    "Can you see them?" Shirley asked softly.


    "Hmm." Jemini nodded.


    When his parents passed away in his previous life, he was there every time, and even he himself experienced a death. Jemini knew the meaning of death and it was not surprising to see Ye Qi.


    A Ye Qi arched Gemini and signaled him to get in the carriage quickly, and Jemini hurriedly got into the carriage.


    When everyone got out of the car in front of the castle, Jemini saw Snape.


    He stood in front of the gate of the castle, the old man with a face drawn, his eyes swept across the pile of students, Jemini guessed that he should already know that Harry missed the car.


    Immediately after, Jemini noticed that Snape was holding a newspaper in his hand, and the words "Ford Car" and "Flying" could be vaguely seen on the cover of the newspaper.


    It looks like he should also know about Need for Speed...


    Suddenly, Snape met Gemini''s gaze, and Gemini turned his head innocently, mixed in the pile of students, and walked towards the auditorium.


    Then when he passed by Snape, he was dragged out of the student team by Snape behind the collar.


    "Where is Potter?" Snapra asked in a long tone.


    "I think you guessed it?" Jemini laughed, "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me?"


    "I''m just guessing¡ªthe clever and wise Mr. Fox might know something, it seems I guessed it right?" A sneered smile appeared on Snape''s face. "After all, you always put on something in your opinion. They all know it..."


    "Well, during the holidays, a house elf ran up to Harry and told him that Hogwarts would be dangerous this year. I guess they didn¡¯t catch the car because of this. This is all Harry told me, then ¡­I can go in?" Jemini said gently.


    "So... what''s the danger?" Snape squinted at Gemini.


    "I don''t know either." Jemini spread out.


    Snape gave Jemini a fixed look: "One hundred... Gallon."


    "Who do you think of me as a professor? I really don''t know!" Jemini frowned, as if he had received much insult.


    "Two hundred."


    "Voldemort."


    "If I remember correctly, he will be vacationing in the forests of Albania." Snape sneered, "I miss you a little bit last year. At least you still had a bottom line at that time."


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Jemini spread out.


    "Then you can be more detailed." Snape snorted, "Otherwise you won''t even think of it."


    "Do you know the secret room?" Jemini thought for a while and asked.


    Snape raised his eyebrows: "Have heard of...the secret place left by Salazar Slytherin."


    "In short, the secret room may be opened." Jemini explained: "But I don''t know the specific method."


    Jemini''s voice fell, and a group of little wizards bustling in the distance walked towards the castle under the leadership of Hagrid.


    "Ha, good evening, Snape, you are here with Jemini." Hagrid carried the lamp and walked in front of the student team: "Are you here to pick up the freshmen?"


    "Good evening, Hagrid." Jemini smiled gently: "We are waiting for someone."


    "Who is waiting for?"


    "Harry and Ron." Jemini smiled: "Did you not hear? The two of them flew over from London in Need for Speed."


    Hagrid''s smile froze on his face.


    Jemini felt that Hagrid would not like him too much, because every time he dealt with Hagrid, Hagrid looked unhappy.


    For example, last year, Hagrid apologized to Jemini while crying because of the death of the three-headed dog...


    After a long time, the sorting ceremony finally began. At the same time, in the deep night sky, there was a sound of engine sound. Gemini and Snape looked up and saw a dilapidated old Ford with its lights on in the castle. There was a whirl in the sky and rushed in the direction of the forbidden forest.


    "Pull out your wand!" Without saying a word, Snape pulled out his wand and rushed towards the direction where the vehicle fell.


    Although he knew there was no danger, Jemini could only follow him with a magic wand.


    As soon as he came to the back of the castle, Jemini saw two small figures rushing towards the castle, dragging their suitcases. It was Harry and Ron. Not far behind them, the beating willow Flicking the branches madly.


    The two quickly walked through the courtyard on the side of the castle, all the way to the window of the auditorium, and in a panic they didn''t even notice the two Gemini following them.


    "Oops, the sorting ceremony has begun!"


    The two lay down outside the auditorium window, Ron sighed sadly.


    "Wait..." Harry whispered to Ron, "There is an empty seat on the staff bench... Where is Snape?"


    "Maybe he is sick?" Ron''s tone was full of expectation.


    "Maybe he''s gone?" Harry said with excitement, "Because he didn''t become a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher again!"


    "Maybe he was fired!" Ron looked excited: "You think, everyone hates him¡ª"


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, and they didn''t notice Snape behind them or his increasingly dark face.


    "Maybe..." Snape''s cold voice sounded behind them, and a weird smile appeared on his face: "He is waiting to hear you two talk about why didn''t you take the school bus?"


    For an instant, Harry and Ron froze in place.


    When they turned around, Jemini seemed to hear a crunch.


    Behind Snape, Jemini stuck his head out, smiled and waved to the two of them: "Surprise~"


    Today is the second update~ Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Friendly communication with diary

    Chapter 90 Friendly Communication with Diary


    Harry and Ron were taken away by Snape, while Jemini returned to the auditorium and enjoyed a great meal.


    He didn''t think much about Harry''s affairs. The most important thing for him at the moment is mainly how to deal with Voldemort''s diary.


    This shattered thing is completely incomparable to the value of Ravenclaw''s crown. The weapon shop does not collect it, and naturally there is no way for Jemini to devour the remnant soul inside.


    So, this diary is a well-deserved **** for Gemini.


    It would be too wasteful to destroy it with fierce fire. After all, Jemini has always believed that **** will have its use value, not to mention that this thing is related to the secret room and the basilisk inside.


    How much can a blind basilisk sell? What about the dead?


    I heard that using snake soaking wine will impotence. Doesn¡¯t it mean that using basilisk soaking wine to make an Armstrong Jet Armstrong gun? How much can this sell?


    And that giant snake gall should be able to sell for a good price...


    Wait, can that thing be eaten?


    Late night, Gemini sat at the table, carefully examining the diary placed on the table. After thinking for a long time, Gemini opened the diary, picked up a gel pen, and wrote a line on it.


    ¡®Catch the shrimp farmers! Aiwo kills the taxi in the special barracks. Haier is forced to play, and Ai loves to kill the dog. Relying on the Sanxi Mistry rice of love, take your mother to fly, a Harry kicks Wrong ass, yeah~~~~~''


    After writing a sentence, the font slowly disappeared on the diary.


    The air seemed to fall into silence.


    After a long time, the diary finally reacted.


    ''? ? ? ¡¯


    "Hey...so fun." Jemini laughed innocently.


    Thinking about it, Jemini wrote another line in his diary: ¡®Who are you? Where did my words go? ¡¯


    A few seconds later, the font slowly disappeared, and a line of words appeared on the diary: ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Tom Riddle, this is my diary. ¡¯


    With a gentle smile on the corner of Jemini¡¯s mouth, he continued to write in his diary: ¡®Hello Tom, so where did my words go? ¡¯


    The diary was silent again for a while, and a line of words slowly emerged: ¡®The words written in the diary will be absorbed by the diary and used to communicate with me. ¡¯


    ¡®In other words, the ink was absorbed by you, is that right? ¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡¯


    ¡®All the words written in the diary will be absorbed by you, right? ¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡¯


    Jemini glanced at the diary thoughtfully, picked up the water cup on the side and filled his stomach. After a long time, he finally brewed a hint of urine...


    About ten minutes later, Gemini took a bottle of ink and Draco''s quill pen and sat again at the table. After carefully dipping it in the ink, Gemini dropped the ink on the diary.


    ¡®Come, taste the ink I specially tuned for you! ¡¯


    The ink is quickly absorbed by the diary.


    After about half a minute passed, the entire diary was filled with dense exclamation marks, which looked very crippled.


    Jemini laughed.


    It seems that Voldemort¡¯s Horcrux can only communicate with people through the diary, and there is no way to perceive what the person holding the diary did.


    ''what have you done? This is not ink! ¡¯


    A line of words surfaced in the diary.


    ¡®I assure you that at least five percent of the ingredients in it are ink. ¡¯


    ¡®What about 95%? ¡¯


    ''you guess? ¡¯


    The diary fell silent, and there was no response.


    With a pure smile on his face, Jemini continued to write in his diary: ¡®Give me some reaction? ¡¯


    The diary is unmoved.


    Jemini absent-mindedly propped his chin, and wrote in the diary: ¡®I want to shit. ¡¯


    ''who are you! What do you want to do? ! ¡¯


    The diary finally responded, and the font looked a bit hysterical.


    ¡®Are you rich? ¡¯


    ¡®You even want to squeeze my diary? ¡¯


    ¡®I want to shit. ¡¯


    ¡®I really have no money! ¡¯


    ¡®Then what use are you? ¡¯


    ¡®I know many things, maybe I can help you. ¡¯


    Jemini held his chin and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The condition for the diary to control a person is that the user is open to him. Given Jemini¡¯s vigilance on the diary and his own excellent Occlumency, this Horcrux has nothing to do with him and can only let him. Knead round and flattened molesting. .


    ¡®Do you really know a lot of things? ¡¯


    ¡®I assure you, I know many things, and there are some secrets that people want to hide. ¡¯


    ¡®So...what¡¯s the bust size of Hermione Granger? ¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®You are lying to me! ¡¯


    ¡®Are you **** looking for fault? ! ¡¯


    ¡®I want to shit. ¡¯


    ¡®Because this diary records me before the age of 16, I only know some things that I have experienced. I don¡¯t know anything about what¡¯s happening now, and I don¡¯t even know what year it is now. ¡¯


    The words in the diary are a lot more polite.


    ¡®Then Tom, I ask you-are you a virgin? ¡¯


    The diary was silent for a while, and finally a few words slowly emerged: ¡®I was at least sixteen years old, yes...¡¯


    ¡®Then...Do you yearn for Nako? ¡¯


    I long for Nima!


    In ??''s diary, Voldemort''s remnant soul is going crazy, and it has never been so eager to kill a person.


    ¡®This kind of question is a bit boring, is there any boy at this age who would be impulsive? ¡¯


    Although it wanted to kill this **** who didn¡¯t know what it was called, it still chose to answer politely.


    Jemini chuckled and wrote a line in his diary: ¡®You¡¯re so perverted. ¡¯


    I am special!


    I¡¯m just following your line of thought to answer!


    ¡®Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. ¡¯Demini wrote: ¡®You should have been to school at Hogwarts, right? ¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. ¡¯


    ¡®Then do you know the secret room? ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know this, but when I was in school, the secret room was opened once. ¡¯


    ¡®Who opened it? ¡¯


    ¡®Rubber Hagrid. ¡¯


    ¡®You fart, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡¯


    ¡®I can show you. ¡¯


    ¡®No, thank you, I¡¯m not watching. ¡¯


    The diary was silent again, and after a while, it showed a line again: ¡®I¡¯m really sorry, I was not able to help you, I thought, maybe you would be the right choice to throw me away. ¡¯


    Jemini looked at the words in the diary, smiling pure and flawless, like a Virgin.


    You want to run after offending the abbot?


    ¡®No, although you are really useless, but I think you are still very interesting. I plan to introduce you to my friend. He is also a very interesting person. I think you must have a good chat. ¡¯


    ''Is it? Is your relationship good? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, he is a man of great wisdom. He has taught me a lot of knowledge and truth. I respect him very much. ¡¯


    ¡®Sounds like a nice person, what¡¯s his name? ¡¯


    ''He is the headmaster of Hogwarts, the chief wizard of Wiesengarmore, and Albus Dumbledore, who is known as the greatest wizard of our time. ¡¯


    The diary was silent again for a few seconds, and finally a few extra-large fonts appeared.


    ¡®I know where the secret room is! ¡¯


    ¡®If you didn¡¯t say this a long time ago, it would have been fine! ¡¯


    I¡¯m very sorry, everyone, because I entered the re-examination for the post-graduate entrance examination, I have to drag out to eat, so today I will change it for the time being, and I will make it back three times tomorrow. àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Mandela grass

    Chapter 91 Mandela Grass


    After a friendly conversation, Jemini made a concocted docile diary in front of him.


    ¡®Then... where is the location of the secret room? ¡¯


    After a few seconds of silence in the diary, a line slowly emerged: ¡®In the girls¡¯ bathroom on the second floor, there is a faucet with a snake embossed on it. Opening the secret room requires a snake-like voice, but I can help you. ¡¯


    ''Let¡¯s talk frankly and frankly. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, I can see that you are a very smart person. Just like me, with my help, you can get what you want. all. ¡¯


    Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while, and wrote a line in the diary: ¡®I have a question. ¡¯


    ¡®First of all, why did Salazar Slytherin set the entrance to the secret room in the girls¡¯ bathroom? ¡¯


    The diary fell silent.


    ¡®Secondly, why do you know that the entrance to the secret room is in the girls¡¯ bathroom? ¡¯


    The diary is even more silent.


    ¡®You are actually a pervert, right? ¡¯


    ''certainly not! ¡¯The diary seemed to be irritated: ¡®When the secret room was first designed, there was no concept of a bathroom. Later, the construction of a toilet in the castle was just a coincidence! ¡¯


    ¡®And the reason I found the secret room was because I happened to encounter the cycle of recovery of that thing. I found the location of the secret room after talking to it. Before me, the secret room was opened more than once by the heir! ¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s that thing? ¡¯


    ''A basilisk, Salazar Slytherin stayed to clean up the monsters of Muggle-born students, and it also guards the knowledge and treasures left by Slytherin. With my help, those treasures are right It''s at your fingertips! ¡¯


    ¡®Then why didn¡¯t you touch those treasures? ¡¯Jemini wrote a word directly to the diary and was speechless.


    The remnant soul in the diary feels very sad. Originally, it also aimed at Jemini''s greedy character to inflict temptation on him. Who ever thought this guy''s head was shrewd and scary.


    For someone like Jemini who is wary of him, no matter what method he uses, there is no way to gain Jemini¡¯s trust.


    ¡®It looks like you are not honest at all, but I should hand you over to Dumbledore. ¡¯


    ¡®No, I can help you sincerely, as long as you don¡¯t threaten me, we can get along well, I can help you get everything you want, honor, wealth, woman¡ª¡ª¡¯


    ¡®I want a Transformer. ¡¯


    Journal:''? ? ? ¡¯


    What are you looking for? You never stopped!


    Looking at the mess of characters in the diary, Jemini casually stuffed the diary into the storage space.


    Horcrux is really dangerous. After such a short time, Jemini felt that his personality affected by Horcrux was much worse. He felt that he couldn''t do such insidious and nasty things in normal times.


    Well, Voldemort is to blame!


    Early the next morning, the magical sky in the auditorium looked gloomy. There were large plates of pickled herring on the table. Although this thing was very irritating, it was not as horrible as canned herring. In fact, it tasted not good. Not bad, it''s just that Jemini doesn''t like eating too much.


    There was a commotion on the long table at Gryffindor, because Ron received a roaring letter.


    Soon, Mrs. Weasley¡¯s roar resounded throughout the auditorium, and Jemini felt the murderous aura scattered in the roaring letter a dozen meters away. Draco leaned back and closed with a smile beside Jemini, although His disgusting character has been overcome a lot, but he still doesn''t deal with Harry.


    "... If they stole the car, I wouldn''t be surprised if they fired you. You probably never thought about it at all when I see how I will clean you up. Your father and I are in the mood to discover that the car is gone... "


    The amiable appearance of Mrs. Weasley in my impression was completely overturned.


    Snape, who was distributing the timetable to everyone along the long table, naturally heard the roaring letter. In fact, he could hear it clearly in the entire auditorium. There was a sardonic smile on his face, and he looked very emotional. Nice look.


    After a while, Mrs. Weasley¡¯s roar finally ended, and the second grade semester began just like Mrs. Weasley¡¯s roar.


    "Everyone takes a pair of earmuffs. When I ask you to put on your earmuffs, you must bring them strictly. The cry of mandela grass is very deadly, although our mandela grass is only Seedlings will only make people faint, but I think you definitely don¡¯t want to go to the school hospital on the first day of school, do you?"


    The first herbal medicine class after school started was to learn about mandela grass. This thing is also called poisonous ginseng. Snape also asked Gemini in the first potions class of the first grade.


    ¡®à£~¡¯


    A very ugly little baby was pulled up by Jemini while pulling the leaves above his head. It looked very ugly, screaming loudly with teeth and claws, and his body was dry, numb, and not round at all. .


    Disk it!


    Jemini casually stuffed it into the empty flower pot next to it. Its thin limbs kept struggling, trying to crawl out of the pot.


    Ǻ¡ª¡ª


    A shovel was embedded on the wooden table with the sound of breaking wind, and the wooden handle was trembling. Jemini looked at it gently, and the little thing looked at Jemini tremblingly and retracted again. In the flowerpot, he took a few handfuls of soil and covered himself.


    "Oh! Fox! Don''t scare it!" Professor Sprout looked at Gemini angrily.


    Jemini pointed to the ear bag, indicating that he could not hear.


    Professor Sprout: "This little thing will take more than a dozen gallons after it matures!"


    "Sorry, did I scare you? Actually, I didn''t mean it." This time, Jemini knew what Professor Sprout meant from her mouth, and he gently covered the mandela with soil. Lightly patted that ugly little head: "You have to grow up obediently~"


    Professor Sprout nodded in satisfaction.


    Jemini thinks this thing is a bit like a Chinese legendary ginseng doll, but the legendary ginseng doll looks very good, it represents auspicious fortune, and if this thing is ugly, crying can be fatal.


    And from the outside, it doesn¡¯t look like something to eat...


    No one except Cantonese would be interested in this thing, right?


    Claypot rice or something?


    At the end of a herbal medicine class, Jemini successfully added ten points to Slytherin. The reason was that under his kind eyes, the Mandela grass dolls were very well-behaved, allowing him to change ten pots smoothly and help Professor Sprout is a big favor.


    I just don¡¯t know what the effect of these mandela grasses that have left a psychological shadow will be when they grow up, but it should not be much worse...probably.


    In the afternoon, Jemini heard that Gryffindor¡¯s Defense Against the Dark Arts class had a mess.


    Lockhart released a large group of Cornish elves in the classroom, messed up the classroom, and finally fled.


    "It''s nothing." Shirley said casually while eating: "We are his first class this morning. You haven''t seen him look embarrassed after being bitten by Grindillo."


    Strictly speaking, in fact, if Lockhart does not always show a bells and whistles, his performance on common spells is not too bad.


    For example, he once again released a large group of Cornish elves in Jemini¡¯s class, and finally solved them with all the petrification.


    Jemini heard that he didn¡¯t use this spell in Gryffindor¡¯s class, and it seemed that he also found that his spell didn¡¯t work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： New team

    Chapter 92 New Team


    Lockhart came to Hogwarts to teach in order to use Harry to improve his fame, which Jemini had already known for a long time.


    Compared with his entanglement with Harry, Lockhart was much more calm when facing Gemini.


    For example, Lockhart firmly believed that it was his own fault that Harry and the two drove the Need for Speed ??to school, because he gave Harry a taste of fame when he was in the Lihen Bookstore, so he prompted Harry to do Such irrational behavior.


    Jemini thought he was at least half right¡ªHarry was indeed irrational.


    And when facing Gemini, Lockhart was more serious than facing Dumbledore.


    After all, when Jemini cut off Patrick''s arm with a sword, Lockhart was watching with his own eyes.


    He just watched Patrick¡¯s arm smash into the soup basin, and the blood that shot up into the sky was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    The most terrible thing is that, holding a **** sword, Jemini smiled and said to him: Sorry, Mr. Lockhart, what did you just say?


    Lockhart hasn''t slept well in the days after that.


    So for Jemini, Lockhart is more of a kind of fear. He clearly understands the difference between Jemini and others.


    Even if he makes other teachers and students unhappy, people can¡¯t do anything about him.


    From the perspective of Jemini¡¯s behavior, if he annoys him, he really doesn¡¯t mind cutting him alive with a knife.


    Early in the early morning of the weekend, Drian found Jemini, who was lying on the couch in the Slytherin lounge.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you at this time, Jemini, but this time the team selection, I want to hear your opinion."


    "Team selection?" Jemini suddenly said: "It''s also time, do you have any favorites?"


    "Actually..."


    Drian was about to say something, when he saw a small man emerge from behind him.


    Draco looked at Gemini with excitement: "Jemini, I was specially approved by Professor Snape to join the team!"


    "Because your father donated the broomstick to the team?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Seven Firebolts, Mr. Malfoy is really a big capital."


    The excitement on Draco''s face turned into surprise: "How do you know?"


    "Have no one told you?" Shirley, who was reading the book quietly, raised her head, with a hint of pride in her expression: "Firebolt is a product of the Gray family, and every one is sold from Master Fox. Out."


    Draco opened his mouth suddenly.


    Jemini smiled, he can probably think about Lucius'' struggles when he chooses a broomstick.


    Under normal circumstances, he should buy seven Light Wheel 2001. Because of the appearance of the Firebolt, he might buy a better Firebolt for his son alone. When he learned that the manufacturer of the Firebolt was Fox, Lucius would definitely hesitate to buy more.


    After all, he graduated from Slytherin. He knew very well what kind of academy Slytherin was, and naturally also knew what position Jemini would be in Slytherin.


    To put it bluntly, with Jemini¡¯s current status in Slytherin and the team, he would not allow Draco to join the team. Lucius just donating a hundred light wheels is useless. Snape said nothing. Unfortunately, even if Snape approves Draco on the team, it will take less than a week for Draco to be pushed out by the team for various reasons.


    So Lucius had to consider one thing, if he only bought Draco a Firebolt, but bought several smooth wheels 2001, would Jemini be dissatisfied in this case.


    There is also a broom for Jemini. Lucius would not give him a broom just because he was the maker of Firebolt, even if the broom was bought from Jemini, this is a matter of etiquette.


    It can be said that Lucius is really spoiled for Draco. The average family will not spend seven thousand gallons on buying so many top brooms to give away just because they pet their children.


    "Seven Firebolts, seven thousand gold gallons, just to let you join the team, this is also the first time I have tasted the capital of the Malfoy family."


    Jemini smiled: "Actually, even if your father doesn''t buy these, I have no reason to refuse you to join the team. Your flying skills are pretty good. You may be almost a seeker, but it''s more than enough to be a chaser. "


    Draco was overjoyed when he heard this: "So, do you agree with me to join the team?"


    "I personally agree. You have to ask Derian for the others. He is the captain." Jemini spread his hands.


    "You all agree, I naturally agree." Derian smiled: "There is also Miss Welfare and Miss Gray joined the team."


    Jemini: "???"


    Shirley looked at Jemini gently: "We two have applied to join the team this year."


    Jemini nodded suddenly: "Isn''t that good? Shirley and the others have very good flying skills."


    Accurately speaking, the flying skills of little wizards from pure-blood families are not too bad. Even Crabbe and Gore can easily make emergency evasive actions such as sloth hug and roll.


    When at Castle Gray, Jemini had played Quidditch with Shirley. Both of them had excellent flying skills. Adria had a strong ability to chase the ball and had superb goal-keeping skills. Shirley was She is better at driving broomsticks, and she has the talent to be a seeker.


    "In that case, this year''s team is still relatively strong?" Jemini thought for a while.


    "It''s much better than last year." Drian nodded, "I just got the approval letter from Professor Snape. He allowed us to use the Quidditch stadium all day today."


    When Jemini and his party came to Quidditch Stadium, they found that Gryffindor¡¯s team was already here.


    "Pousy! This is our training time! We have a special early morning! Please go out!"


    As soon as everyone arrived on the court, Oliver Wood yelled.


    "No one has said that whoever comes is the training time, Wood." Drian smiled and took out the note approved by Snape: "And I have a note signed by Professor Snape: I, West. Professor Snape, allow the Slytherin team to practice the Quidditch ball captain today and train their new players¡ª"


    "New player?" Wood''s attention was diverted, and he looked at the people behind Drian.


    Draco stood proudly, Adria and Shirley stood next to Jemini.


    "The two maid girls of Jemini...and are you not Lucius Malfoy''s son?" Fred was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Draco with disgust.


    "Ah, mention Draco''s father..." Jemini said with a smile, "He just generously gifted each of the Slytherin team a Firebolt."


    As he said, Jemini took the broomstick forward, and Fred and George''s eyes straightened: "This is what you rode before. This is the Firebolt? You bought it early?"


    "Ha... Speaking of this" Jemini smiled and hugged his arms: "This broom is what I sold. It has a top speed of 150 miles per hour and contains an emergency braking system. Compared with the latest light wheel 2001 The top speed is much higher..."


    "You actually sold this broom?"


    Fred lost his voice.


    Gryffin was sluggish with the whole team, and Harry looked at the firebolt in Jemini¡¯s hand, his eyes greedy.


    "Heh... it''s nothing..." Wood also folded his arms: "We are the best team in Gryffindor for a hundred years!"


    Shirley glanced at Wood with disgust: "Excuse me, please wipe off your saliva when you say this..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： She is in a hurry

    Chapter 93 She is in a hurry


    "By the way, Harry, do you want to buy a broom?" Jemini looked at Harry: "Judging from your deposit, the price of this broom should be easily affordable, and if you want to buy it, I can I''ll make you cheaper..."


    Harry hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head: "No, I already have Light Wheel 2000."


    Although the eyes are greedy and undesirable, reason finally prevailed.


    He has no other source of income. At least he has to live on his parents¡¯ inheritance until he graduates. Although he can afford a firebolt, it is still too big for him.


    Especially when I asked Gemini to buy a lot of shock bombs before, he has already spent more than two hundred gallons. If it is so wasted, no amount of money will be enough for him to graduate.


    "That''s a shame." Jemini spread his hands.


    Several people were chatting, and from a distance, Hermione and Ron rushed over from the other end of the dash.


    "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you playing?" Ron looked at Harry: "What are they doing here?"


    Speaking, Ron looked at Draco in a Slytherin uniform with a startled look.


    "I''m the new chaser for the Slytherin team, Weasley." Draco said triumphantly: "Just now everyone was admiring the flying broomstick my dad bought for our team."


    Ron stared at the firebolt in everyone¡¯s hands in amazement: "Is this the broom that Gemini rode before?"


    "I bought it from Gemini." Draco said proudly: "Firebolt, the fastest broomstick at the moment, very good, isn''t it?"


    As he said, Draco looked at the Gryffindor team''s broomsticks again: "But maybe the Gryffindor team can also get some gold to buy some new broomsticks? You can redeem and sell those sweeping five stars, I think The museum will bid for them."


    Hermione glanced at Draco with disdain, and said sharply: "At least no player in the Gryffindor team needs to spend money to join the team. They came in completely by their strength."


    Malfoy¡¯s triumphant face suddenly darkened. As he was about to say something, Jemini¡¯s voice came in his ear: "Hermione was right, Draco."


    "It''s not a bad thing to like to show off, but showing off yourself while belittling others will only make you ugly. If you want to prove yourself, beat your opponent on the court instead of ranting here." Gemini said gently.


    Draco couldn''t help shrinking his neck when he heard the words. He almost said something that shouldn''t be said just now when he was angry.


    If you scold Hermione here as a mudblood, Jemini would probably unscrew his head gently, right?


    "Look, it''s all Slytherins too, Jemini is more reasonable than you." Hermione said with her arms folded.


    "Yeah, look at your eyes, they are almost sticking to him." Draco sarcastically said, "You have a crush on him!"


    Hermione''s face turned flushed: "You are talking nonsense! I didn''t!"


    Draco laughed presumptuously: "Look, she''s anxious, she''s anxious!"


    Hermione hugged the book and fled.


    Draco was still smiling, and after a while, he was embarrassed to find that he was the only one smiling.


    Behind him, Adriah stared at him with a touch of emotionless eyes, Shirley raised her hand and slapped him on the back of the head.


    "What should I say..." Jemini looked at Draco with some pity: "Life is short, you still like to take shortcuts."


    Gryffindor finally gave up the training ground. After all, with such an unreasonable dean as Snape, the Gryffindor team couldn''t compete.


    But after all, they came first, so under Jemini¡¯s suggestion, the Slytherin team gave up the afternoon time. Wood was excited and grateful to Dade. He held Jemini to thank him and said that if he could help Jemini It would be even better if the extra Firebolt was lent to their Seeker.


    After ??, he was thrown out of the court by the two tall and strong batsmen of the Slytherin team with their arms on them, looking and posture as if they were throwing rubbish.


    That night, Jemini continued to molest his diary.


    ¡®Tom, have you ever liked any girl? ¡¯


    ''No. The two words dry appeared in the diary.


    ¡®Then any girl likes you? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, when I was in school, many girls had expressed their feelings to me, but they were all too stupid. They only thought of stupid love. ¡¯


    ¡®Then what¡¯s in your head? Do you have a base? ¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®How do you solve your needs when you have a need? Do you do it yourself? Sixteen-year-old boys should be in high demand, right? ¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you answer me? ¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to answer such boring questions. "This diary has been broken by Jemini, so I don¡¯t care if I will expose myself to this kind of problem.


    ¡®But if you don¡¯t answer, I want to shit. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve never done that kind of boring thing! ¡¯


    ''Really? I do not believe! ¡¯Jemini put his chin in one hand, and wrote in the diary with the other: ¡®Or do you actually...can¡¯t? ¡¯


    ''I can not? ¡¯The diary seems to be irritated: ¡®I just look down on those vulgar fans! Only the best woman in the world is worthy to serve me! ¡¯


    Jemini blinked his eyes.


    It seems that even Voldemort is very concerned about this issue of man¡¯s dignity...


    ¡®Then tell me, how do you solve the commotion problem? ¡¯


    ¡®I...¡¯ just a word appeared in the diary, and it stopped: ¡®I¡¯m not telling you. ¡¯


    ¡®I want to shit. ¡¯


    ¡®You pull it! ¡¯The diary finally collapsed: ¡®what else can you do? You can''t damage me at all! No matter how you defile this diary, there is nothing you can do with me! One day, I will be picked up by others. ¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not talented, I just learned a superb skill from Dumbledore a while ago...¡¯


    ¡®Hands...¡¯


    The font on the diary looks a bit humiliating.


    ¡®Disgusting~¡¯


    ¡®You asked me! ! ! ! ¡¯


    ¡®If I ask you, just say? You really have no principles at all. ¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    The diary didn¡¯t speak anymore, it had already discovered it, and arguing with Jemini about this kind of thing was nothing but making it frustrated.


    Seeing that the diary was silent, Jemini didn''t continue to molest it anymore, and left the bedroom with the diary.


    He intends to go to the cafeteria to get some supper, because the food at Hogwarts today is really not very good. If there is a chance, it is best to quietly send this diary to Lockhart.


    When passing by Lockhart¡¯s office, Jemini saw Harry in the office. He was confined because of the Need for Speed, and he was dragged over by Lockhart¡¯s characteristic name to help him write back to the fans.


    This kid is really miserable...


    Three more servings today! Three shifts are just three shifts! Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Lure

    Chapter 94 Seduction


    How to deliver the diary to Lockhart quietly is a problem.


    Lockhart was dazzled by fame, but he was not stupid.


    Something like a diary is very weird at first glance. Except for the stupid girl like Ginny and Harry, who knows little about the magic world, most people will be wary of it, even Lockhart.


    Perhaps it is a good choice to wrap it in a book cover and disguise it?


    Give it another attractive title.


    Such as "How to Get Fame Quickly" or something?


    Presumably this is fatal to Lockhart...


    But after thinking about it again and again, Jemini felt that the name seemed a bit too explicit, as if it was tailored specifically for him.


    Although that guy is a nasty critic, what if he uses his brain?


    Can impose oblivion spells on so many powerful wizards, Jemini doesn''t think Lockhart''s mind is full of shit.


    got a few snake skins, and Jemini used his magic wand to point out a row of bronzing characters on them.


    "The Book of the Sage"


    There was something related to the Philosopher¡¯s Stone at Hogwarts last year, and the Philosopher¡¯s Stone is also called the Sage¡¯s Stone, which is very reminiscent of it.


    And the name sounds pretty pretentious.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini added a row of small print at the back of the book.


    ¡®With this book, you will reap wealth, earn fame, brew honor, and even prevent death¡ª¡¯


    This line that seems familiar came from Professor Snape. If he saw it, he would probably ridicule him severely, right?


    "I feel a little bit tempting enough?"


    Jemini thought for a while, and added a row of words at the back.


    ''Wealth, power, status, Merlin, who once possessed everything in the world, sealed his life''s wisdom and abilities in the Book of the Sage, leaving it to be opened by those who are predestined, and the messenger Tom Riddle is waiting here, the Book of the Sage Will guide you to greatness! ¡¯


    Well, this kind of lines full of second-degree lines should be very appetizing for Lockhart.


    "Then...then only need a permanent paste spell..."


    With a flick of Jemini¡¯s wand, the book cover was automatically wrapped around the diary. On the dark green snake skin, the gilded characters seemed to be shining, and they looked full.


    Lockhart will love this gift!


    Tom should also like his new clothes...


    Now, the question is, how can I send this book to Lockhart?


    For two days in a row, Jemini couldn¡¯t think of a good way, so he couldn¡¯t send it to him directly, right?


    Mixed in Christmas gifts?


    Three months before Christmas...


    Maybe it¡¯s better to let Lockhart find this book by himself.


    For example, what campus legend, urban legend or something?


    The man who drew this sword is the Lord of Destiny in England or something?


    à桪


    The taste is too strong...


    But it is indeed a good way.


    That night, Jemini secretly sent the book into the library. In order to look more realistic, Jemini even slightly worn out the cover of the diary, and then placed it in an inconspicuous corner of the bookshelf.


    The following day, after the fourth grade Defense Against the Dark Arts get out of class was over, Jemini ¡®just happened¡¯ to pass by the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom and ran into the two girls, Shirley and Adria.


    "Good afternoon, two, I just plan to go to dinner, do you want to be together?"


    Jemini glanced inadvertently into the classroom, and found Lockhart was walking in the direction of several people.


    "It''s a great honor." Shirley nodded slightly to Gemini, and Adria on the side looked uninterested.


    "What''s wrong, Adria." Jemini asked with concern: "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s nothing, just can''t learn anything useful in this guy''s class. He actually asked him what his favorite color is on the test paper!"


    Adria said with a frustrated face: "I vowed to follow Master Fox, but because of this idiot, I didn''t even learn the most basic Defense Against the Dark Arts."


    "That guy is obviously just a ridiculous idiot. I really doubt that he did the things in his book." Shirley casually spread her hands: "I always think he used some shameful means, such as grabbing. Soul curse forgotten curse or something."


    Behind the classroom door, Lockhart was shocked.


    "In fact, Professor Dumbledore also has this suspicion. Inviting him to teach is just hoping to show him." Jemini smiled indifferently: "I can''t learn anything with him. If you really want to learn something, I can teach you."


    Adria interrupted Jemini quickly: "We must not waste your precious time because of us!"


    "Hmm..." Gemini squeezed his chin for a moment and then lowered his voice unconsciously: "Well, there is a "Sage Book" in the library. I will accompany you to borrow that book after lunch. Come out, you can follow the book to learn, most of my skills are learned in that book, you must not tell others."


    "Will it be so good? It is Master Fox after all..."


    "If it''s you, it doesn''t matter. I used to rely on that book to go to school. I managed to kill the three-headed dog within one month of enrollment." Gemini said.


    "That book does not have a single word on it. You need to write on the book to communicate with it, but you must not bring it out, otherwise Mrs. Pins will put it elsewhere when the book is recycled. , I put it in the bottom corner of the fifth row of bookshelves. I guess Mrs. Pins has forgotten this..."


    Several people talked as they walked away.


    After a while, behind the door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Lockhart quietly poked his head out, and after looking around for a while, he walked quickly toward the library.


    What he didn''t notice was that Jemini, who had cast the phantom spell, followed him on top of his head like a shadow.


    Jemini followed Lockhart to the library and watched him make a lame joke with Mrs. Pince, watched him get a few eyes from Mrs. Pince, and watched him look around to the fifth row of bookshelves. Looking for something in the bottom row.


    Jemini sighed sadly.


    This kind of embarrassing lines, and the crappy plot that came up hastily...


    Someone will be fooled!


    Originally, it was just a try. If he knew that, he would just put the book in his bag while he wasn''t paying attention. I guess he wouldn''t be suspicious, right?


    Lockhart had an eager smile on his face, and he reached out and fumbled in the bottom row of the bookshelf, flipping a book from time to time, and after a few minutes, the smile on his face solidified.


    Above his head, Jemini¡¯s smile solidified.


    Diary, no more...


    glanced in the direction of the door, one, two, three, four...the fifth row is fine.


    Next to the bookshelves under Jemini, Lockhart also made the same actions as Jemini. He counted the bookshelves again, and then unwillingly rummaged through these bookshelves, but he didn¡¯t find Jemini. Said "Book of the Sage".


    Above his head, Gemini sat cross-legged on top of the bookshelf, his face gradually stiff.


    All morning work, the diary is gone...


    Too special is suffocating!


    He even hides in an inconspicuous corner at a loss. I never see this group of students like reading books so much!


    What a special wordless book!


    What did you say you borrowed from the past?


    Pee on it and draw pictures of Nima!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Play off

    Chapter 95 Play off


    "Mrs. Pince, do you have time? I want to inquire about this book with you."


    Lockhart put on a smile that he thought was very charming, and asked Mrs. Pins.


    "What book?" Mrs. Pince glanced at Lockhart.


    The teachers at Hogwarts knew what it was, and almost no one wanted to take care of him. Even the best tempered Hagrid was reluctant to interact with Lockhart.


    "The Sage''s Book." Lockhart didn''t care about Mrs. Pince''s face and smiled.


    Mrs. Pins flicked her wand, and several long books flew out. After looking at them for a few times, Mrs. Pins shrugged: "There is no such book."


    of course¡­


    Above the two heads, Jemini reluctantly lifted his forehead.


    And even if there is this book, is it really okay for you to ask?


    This guy has a low IQ, but his EQ is basically zero, right? Is there such a way to socialize with people?


    "Really? I always read that book when I was in school." Lockhart looked unbelieving.


    "The books in the library are numbered!" Mrs. Pins suddenly became angry: "Are you questioning me? I have been here for more than ten years, and I know every book here! When you just asked I knew there was no such book! I took out the book list just to confirm it!"


    Lockhart was scared enough by Mrs. Pins. It¡¯s no wonder that as long as it involves the library books, Mrs. Pins doesn¡¯t buy it for anyone¡¯s account.


    Seeing Lockhart was driven out of the library by Mrs. Pins, Jemini returned to the fifth row of bookshelves.


    "Footnotes appear! Whoops¡ª"


    took out the magic wand and put it to his mouth, Jemini took a breath, and a golden breeze sprinkled around from the tip of the wand.


    The Enemy Finding Curse, also known as the Tracking Curse.


    Fantastic Animals Erli, the magic spell Newt used when looking for Tina on the streets of France, can show a scene that has appeared some time ago in a certain range.


    The golden light spread, one by one, footprints appeared on the floor around Jemini, and then an inexplicable force came, and the golden light shattered and dissipated little by little.


    Jemini held his wand with no expression on his face.


    Of course, considering the issue of privacy, places like Hogwarts generally have their counter-curse, and Jemini just tried it.


    Could it be Dumbledore who took the diary?


    It¡¯s not impossible that this is possible, the old guy always likes to run around the castle under the phantom spell.


    Thinking so, Jemini went all the way to the principal¡¯s room and saw Dumbledore behind the long mahogany desk.


    "Ah... Jemini." With a kind smile on Dumbledore''s face: "I guess you will almost come to me, is it about the secret room?"


    "It seems that Professor Snape has already told you." Jemini laughed dryly.


    "Of course, Severus will not hide this from me." Dumbledore looked at Jemini: "So... do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Jemini thought for a while, and sighed faintly: "In fact, not long ago, I found a diary."


    "It''s not a good habit to peek at other people''s diaries, Jemini." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    "I don''t want to be said by you as a voyeur." Jemini gave Dumbledore a blank expression and continued: "This diary is very interesting. There is no word on it, but if you write on it , It will communicate with you. After communicating with it, I learned that the owner of this diary is named Tom Riddle."


    The voice fell, and Dumbledore''s face finally became serious: "So... do you know what it is?"


    "I know." Jemini nodded: "So I don''t trust it, and I have a friendly exchange with it..."


    Dumbledore laughed: "Friendly communication? Okay, just take it like that, so did you come here to give me that diary?"


    "Actually, it was right at the beginning." Jemini nodded, "I saw Mr. Malfoy and Mr. Weasley fighting in Diagon Alley that day, and Mr. Malfoy took the diary with his textbook. They were stuffed into Ginny Weasley¡¯s cauldron together, and after I noticed it, I handed it over."


    Dumbledore knew: "stolen it?"


    "Saving people, can it be called stealing?" Jemini snorted softly. "Actually, I encountered a similar thing when I was in the first grade. I found it in the responsive house. It was a dilapidated one. The crown reads: ¡°Extraordinary wealth is the greatest wisdom of mankind.¡±


    "If I remember correctly..." Dumbledore kindly reminded: "That sentence is: extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth of mankind?"


    "If you interrupt again, I will leave!"


    "You continue." Dumbledore spread his hands innocently.


    "I found that the crown was a bit old and there were some dirty things hidden in it, so I used some small means to refurbish the crown, and then I gave the crown to Charlotte." Gemini said.


    "And I originally intended to give the diary to you, but Lockhart''s new book is too expensive, which made me very unhappy, so I thought, anyway, that guy is a liar for a reputation, so he simply sent the diary to him. I''m in my hands..."


    Jemini smiled and spread out her hands: "Then I put the diary in the library and lured Lockhart to steal it..."


    "It turns out that I don''t know who took the diary?" Dumbledore looked at Gemini seriously.


    Jemini opened his mouth, and after a while of silence, turned his head away: "That¡¯s right..."


    "Jemini." Dumbledore said solemnly: "You know, you did it wrong."


    "I''m very sorry." Jemini awkwardly scratched his hair: "I didn''t expect the diary to be taken away in just one morning..."


    "No, this is not what you are wrong."


    "Tom Riddle...yes, he is exactly the former Voldemort. I guess you have already figured out who he is with your abilities, and you should know exactly what it is."


    Dumbledore said seriously: "You know the danger of that thing, but you plan to hand him over to Lockhart. You may kill him. In fact, I have always wanted to tell you about your attitude towards human life. Chat."


    "I know I''m wrong." Jemini whispered.


    I have no plans to change it anyway.


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini for a while, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Well, you have always been a clear-headed person, but different from me in terms of values, so I think, no matter what I say You won¡¯t listen to anything. Let¡¯s talk about the diary first-so that diary is about the secret room, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded.


    "Then what do you know about the Chamber of Secrets?" Dumbledore asked, "I guess you must have figured it out by your means. Voldemort''s words are different, but Tom is definitely not able to beat you."


    Jemini¡¯s face turned black: "So what kind of image do I look like in your eyes?"


    Today is the second update~ Ask for various tickets, ask for collection, ask for rewards, big, big, big~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Agreement

    Chapter 96 Promise


    "First: The entrance to the secret room is in the girls'' bathroom on the second floor."


    "Second: There is a basilisk in the secret room."


    "Listen to you..." Dumbledore nodded thoughtfully, "We only need to look at the girl''s bathroom."


    "You will be regarded as perverted, right? An old and a small two men squatted in the girls bathroom all day, I can probably figure out what will happen to the headline of the Daily Prophet..." Jemini hesitated: "And I It¡¯s still young, so it''s easy to cause psychological trauma or something..."


    Dumbledore didn''t speak, but looked at him so quietly, and his eyes probably meant: Whatever you provoke, you can solve it yourself.


    "It''s not just that." Jemini spread his hands: "That diary will eat away the life force of the user a little bit. In the end, Voldemort will return as he was sixteen."


    "If I hadn''t harassed him like that before, he might really open the secret room during this period with his arrogant temperament, but..." Jemini deliberately said: "I guess his only idea now is to first Resurrection...If he is not stupid enough, he won''t attract my attention during this period."


    Obviously it was a very nervous thing, but Dumbledore couldn''t help but laughed out: "What the **** did you do to him?"


    "I just asked a few questions... Because the ink on it will disappear, I got some urine on it or something..." Jemini looked at Dumbledore with some uncertainty: "Generally speaking, I see such strange things. Did you do that?"


    Dumbledore thought about it seriously: "You are right..."


    "The immediate task now is to find the diary first." Jemini sighed helplessly: "It will not be resurrected directly. This requires a process, and it will take at least a few months. I will put it in the meantime. If I find it out, I would trouble you to pay more attention."


    "Okay, I get it." Dumbledore nodded, resting his chin on both hands: "Then, now we should talk about the school rules you violated during this period..."


    "You took me with you when you wandered at night." Jemini opened his eyes.


    "This is different." Dumbledore shook his head: "You should be very clear about the difference in nature between the two."


    "Okay, so how many points are you going to deduct for Slytherin?" Jemini spread out.


    "I don''t think this matter should be made public for the time being." Dumbledore said slowly: "At least until the diary is found, it will not be noticed, so we can change to another way."


    "Then you can make a price."


    "Don''t treat me as the same person as you, Jemini." Dumbledore reminded gently: "I need you to do me a favor."


    "What is busy?" Jemini asked.


    "After the diary problem is solved, I need you to guide Harry and work with him to solve the basilisk in the secret room." Dumbledore suggested.


    "You mean, let me use Harry to deal with the basilisk, and let it die?"


    Jemini chuckled: "I''m fine, let Harry go, are you sure he will die? His mother can''t protect him a second time."


    After the last time with Quirrell, Jemini realized that in the real world, there is no convergence phenomenon of the world line. In the original book, Harry can kill the basilisk because the basilisk is blind, and he has the mentality of burning jade and stone. A sword stabbed the basilisk in the head.


    What if the basilisk doesn¡¯t use his mouth this time? Flicking his big tail also killed him...


    "I know you want to train him so that he can grow up quickly against Voldemort." Jemini took a serious look at Dumbledore. "But why not choose a slightly more gentle way?"


    "In fact, last year, I secretly gave Harry some guidance, hoping to guide him to face Voldemort, but because of some force majeure-such as someone instigating Pippi to take off Quirrell''s headscarf, the matter ended. Inexplicable..."


    Jemini: "..."


    Dumbledore said gently: "Harry has the curse left by his mother, so I am not worried. In my opinion, he has the qualifications to face Voldemort. It is even better to say that he is the only person who is qualified to face Voldemort. ."


    "Before Harry was born, the fate of Voldemort and Harry were intertwined because of a prophetic relationship, and only one of them could survive."


    Dumbledore explained that he looked at Jemini seriously: "The real prediction is to see the future, not to determine the future. So the result is doomed. No matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t change its result. Prophecy There is no way to change, Jemini, no one can truly control the future. You may be able to break a wooden stick, but you can''t break a steel bar, so I must prepare for that morning."


    Jemini thought for a while, took out a steel bar from his arms, squeezed it into a twist shape in front of Dumbledore¡¯s face, and then broke it.


    Throwing the steel bar aside, Jemini sat on the chair next to him, leaning up Erlang''s legs leisurely, supporting his chin with one hand, and gently spreading the other: "Come on, Professor, you continue."


    Dumbledore: "..."


    "Did this kid grow up eating dragon meat?" Phineas whispered on the wall.


    "Nothing pure can decide everything, Jemini, money is not good, and power is not good." Dumbledore said with a pleasant tone.


    "You just said that I''m constantly rebar..."


    Dumbledore: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Dumbledore sighed helplessly: "You are an unexpected factor, Gemini."


    "To be honest, in any respect, your talent is the only thing I have seen in my life. This is not a polite statement. Even if Voldemort was not as good as you at the beginning, even he couldn''t do it in the first grade. Become one''s own words." Dumbledore said gently.


    "And like your amazing talent, your strange little things, plus your relationship with Harry is pretty good, it is impossible to say that you will not affect the prophecy, then I There are three points in my guess."


    "The first point, you died while growing up."


    Dumbledore said gently: "But after contacting you for a while, I dispelled this idea. With your current ability, even if you fall into the fire dragon den, it will only be the fire dragon that will suffer."


    "The second point, the prediction went wrong."


    "After seeing you, I began to have certain doubts about the accuracy of this prophecy, but in my position, I cannot bet. I must believe in the prophecy and look forward to unexpected surprises. "Dumbledore said seriously.


    "What about the third point?" Jemini asked.


    "Isn''t it two o''clock?" Dumbledore looked innocent.


    Jemini looked at Dumbledore with some worry: "St. Mungo has a brain department, right?"


    "Well, Jemini, you haven''t given me an answer yet." Dumbledore looked at Jemini.


    "It''s alright, I know." Jemini waved his hand: "When the diary is found, I will go to kill the basilisk with Harry, but first say yes. If you kill the basilisk, you can''t detain me anymore. Minute."


    "no problem."


    "Also, the basilisk is mine all over!" Jemini emphasized, looking very much like a vampire from Eastern Europe: "I was the first to know, so it belongs to me!"


    "Also...no problem." Dumbledore nodded, "But can the basilisk keep me a few fangs?"


    "Yes." Jemini turned and left the principal''s room.


    The sound of closing the door sounded, and Jemini''s footsteps gradually moved away.


    "So...what''s the third point?" On the wall, Phineas, who pretended to be asleep, raised his eyes.


    "What is the third point?"


    "Come on! Don''t pretend to be silly at a Slytherin, it''s all we left over, Albus!" Phineas said irritably, and he most bothered Dumbledore''s mysterious appearance.


    "Ah...you said that..."


    Dumbledore said cheerfully: "The ability to predict is to see what will happen in this world in the future, not to determine what will happen in the future, but what if! Suppose there is a factor from outside the world...that cannot be predicted and observed. If the prediction is intervened, then the prediction may not be true because of this external factor, but this probability is almost zero, so I didn''t say it."


    "Out of the world? Meteor?" Phineas thought for a while.


    "In fact, everything within the same universe can be called the same world, so the meteor is not outside the world." Dumbledore said kindly.


    "How is that possible?" Phineas snorted: "The world is here, it''s right in front of my eyes."


    "Seeing is not necessarily believing, Phineas." Dumbledore said gently: "Jemini told me that the world is beautiful and vast, and his journey lies in the sea of ??stars. When he said this, There is no falsehood in the vision in his eyes. His talent can stand at the top of this world at the age of twenty. This world is his back garden. Then, what will he pursue?"


    "I guess you must be confused, Albus, just give up the position of principal. I think Severus is pretty good." Phineas suggested.


    , Dairis''s face was dissatisfied: "Severus is not suitable to be the principal, Phineas! You are nepotism, because he is Slytherin! No one is better suited to take over Dumbledore''s job than McGonagall!


    Dumbledore smiled: "Your proposals are very good, in my opinion, they are both very suitable, but we need to wait."


    "When will you wait?" Phineas dissatisfied.


    "Wait until their backer grows up to rub on the ground according to Voldemort-is that right?" Dumbledore said cheerfully: "From the time I was here, Hogwarts was the best in the British magical world. In a safe place, this tradition cannot be changed."


    "According to what you said, the Fire Dragon Nest should be the safest place-no one dares to go there casually." Dai Lisi hesitated: "There is still a difference between the safest and the most dangerous, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place." Phineas laughed.


    "Just you talk a lot!" Dai Lisi took the stool and slapped him to the ground.


    The 3,000-word chapter will be updated for the time being today. The results are poor in the past two days, and the income has only risen two thousand in four days. The mood is really not good. Everyone has a good body. Please ask for a reward, ask for a collection, ah, ah, burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Peach Wood Sword

    Chapter 97 Peach Wood Sword


    Time has entered October in a blink of an eye.


    Reid brought a letter from the United States to Gemini, saying that MK-48 has been put into production. Up to now, 600 units have been sold. The price of each is about US$3,000. The price is not low or high. It is just right. The level that can be killed indiscriminately within the scope of the light machine gun market.


    However, there is still a period of time before the cost is recovered. Reid invested four million US dollars for the equipment for the production of this gun. Therefore, until the money is recovered, Gemini has no dividends for the time being.


    After all, the funds for the production are all from Reid. If you want people to work for themselves willingly, the food should not be too ugly.


    In the case of capital, money is always the best to earn, but it is difficult to find a reliable subordinate.


    Judging from the response of the MK-48 in the arms market, Jemini¡¯s time to make money is approaching. Because of the splendid performance of the gun, the US military stationed in the Middle East alone has added 1,000 orders.


    On the other side, the Firebolt, which has already become famous all over the world, brought Gemini a net profit of 200,000 gallons in September.


    So far, Jemini¡¯s total deposit is 850,000 gallons and 100,000 pounds, and Jemini¡¯s wallet is full again.


    The only thing that made him feel bad was that it was coming to the end of October, and Jemini still had no clue about the diary.


    During ??, he returned to the library several times, but searched through the library and couldn¡¯t find it.


    "Ah... irritable."


    On the cloister behind the castle, Gemini looked at the surface of the Black Lake with his chin.


    "You seem to be worried? Jemini."


    A gentle voice sounded behind him, and Jemini turned his head to look, and Nick, who was almost headless, was floating behind him.


    "Good afternoon, Nick." Jemini smiled: "You also look frowning."


    "Ha... Yeah." Nick said sadly: "You said... the neck was chopped forty-four times by a blunt axe. Are you eligible to join the Headless Hunter team?"


    "From the name, this seems to be a club that only ghosts whose heads and heads are completely separated are eligible to join..." Jemini blinked.


    "Yes, but my head and body only have a layer of skin! If I can, I hope things will be clean and tidy than anyone..." Nick''s face became more and more sad when he heard Jemini''s words: "But they only Willing to recruit people whose head and body are completely separated..."


    Jemini looked at the weapon shop.


    Commodity: Asakusa.


    Price: One hundred thousand gallons.


    Explanation: If you can¡¯t do the initial solution and …d solution, it is better to buy an ordinary knife.


    "If you can come up with one hundred thousand gallons, then I can help you solve this problem." Jemini said gently.


    "Really?" Nick''s eyes suddenly glowed, but then he became frustrated again: "But where can I get a hundred thousand gallons..."


    "Then how many do you have?"


    "A few hundred gallons..." Nick said sadly, "I''m just a ghost after all."


    "Ok."


    Jemini continued to search in the weapon store, and found a weapon at the right price.


    Commodity: Peachwood sword of Uncle Jiu.


    Price: Ten pounds.


    Note: It can only be used against creatures like ghosts and ghosts. If you use it to hit people, you will be beaten to death, very cruel!


    "Excuse me, please stretch your head and pull your head away." Jemini motioned for Nick to move closer.


    Nick lowered his head, his head trembling tremblingly, revealing the big scar on his neck.


    Jemini took the mahogany sword and lightly stroked the fleshy skin that connected his head and body, and the transparent fleshy skin was instantly cut open.


    Nick¡¯s head fell off, his body caught it in a frantic manner and held it in his hand, then the head laughed at Jemini.


    "Oh!!! Thank you so much! Jemini!" Nick said incoherently excitedly.


    "Uh..." Jemini looked at the horrifying picture in front of him awkwardly, and twitched the corners of his mouth: "You are welcome."


    "By the way, there is one more thing to ask you..." Nick seemed to think of something: "This wooden sword has the power to hurt the soul, so I want to ask you, don''t let Pipi Ghost Know the existence of this thing!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let him know..." Jemini laughed.


    "So... how much should I pay you?" Nick looked at Jemini gratefully.


    "No need this time, a friendly gift." Jemini took the mahogany sword back into the storage space.


    Nick looked at Jemini with a shocked face: "Oh¡ªreally? This is incredible!"


    Jemini''s face suddenly darkened: "Are you thinking about something rude?"


    "No...nothing." Nick smiled: "By the way, the day before Halloween is my five-hundred-year death. At that time, I will have a party in a relatively spacious underground classroom. Come, if you can participate too..."


    "Nick, regarding your death dinner, first of all I want to congratulate you, uh... happy death."


    Jemini said helplessly: "But you should know that the dinner of the dead may not be to the appetite of the living. What do you think I can eat if I go?"


    "Oh...I think you are right, it''s because I didn''t think well." Nick looked a little lost.


    "But..." Jemini thought for a while: "If it''s not over with you after I finish my meal, I think I''ll take a look."


    "Ha! That''s great, I am waiting for you at any time, Jemini! Of course, Miss Gray and Miss Welfare are also very welcome." Nick rushed.


    Farewell to Nick, Jemini feels a lot better. Sometimes he feels happy while helping others, although this can''t solve the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death dinner?" Adria looked at Jemini silently: "Are you really going to go?"


    "You don''t like it?" Jemini smiled.


    "That was when I was a kid... My grandfather had a friend who died and became a ghost, and then the ghosts of Welfare Village will give him a death banquet."


    Adriah looked pale: "I guess you will not like it, it is really a nightmare."


    "Yeah, I can probably imagine what it would be like, corrupt food, ghosts everywhere..." Jemini smiled: "But it seems interesting. If you don''t like it, then I will be myself. Go ahead."


    "I''ll go!" Adria did not hesitate.


    If she doesn''t go, then Shirley will be the only one with Gemini by then.


    With Gemini''s extremely aggressive character, it really doesn''t necessarily do anything to Shirley.


    Adria is not worried about what Jemini will do to Shirley, she is worried about not having her own part...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Death party

    Chapter 98 Death Party


    The banquet on Halloween this year is extremely rich!


    The sky in the auditorium was the same as in previous years, with pumpkin lanterns glowing golden yellow, and bats ran across the auditorium in groups.


    "Three me can sit in this pumpkin..."


    Jemini looked at the huge jack-o-lantern above his head in a daze. Hagrid, who was passing by, squeezed his black beetle-like eyes towards Jemini: "They look good, don¡¯t they? I took care of them. of."


    "Did you use a swelling spell?" Jemini laughed.


    "Ahem... don''t tell anyone..." Hagrid looked around nervously.


    Jemini smiled slyly, looking like a sly little fox, rubbing his fingers: "I heard that you will always find a bunch of weird gadgets in the forbidden forest, unicorn hair. , Eight-eyed giant spider venom or something..."


    "Oh¡ª" Hagrid patted his forehead annoyedly: "Okay, **** it! You little vampire..."


    Then he left happily.


    Dumbledore booked a skeleton dance group for this dinner, but Jemini didn¡¯t really appreciate the beauty of these skeleton dances. On the contrary, the other students looked very excited.


    The fragrant food scent hits the nose, and Jemini enjoys a very rich dinner.


    Grilled steak, pork chop, the foie gras that excites Jemini the most, this thing is rare on the table at Hogwarts, it seems that the house elves specially made for Jemini, because There is only such a plate on the table in front of Jemini.


    Soon, Jemini was finally full, and the dinner was less than halfway through at this time.


    "You won''t be going over now, are you?" Adria''s face turned pale.


    "You don''t have to force it, I just go over and take a look, I will leave after a while." Jemini laughed.


    "I''ll be with you." Shirley stood up without hesitation.


    "I am going too!"


    The three people left the auditorium, passed through a long doorway, and walked in the direction of the basement.


    As soon as I entered the scope of the death party, a chill quickly hits the three of them. The corridors in the basement are the same as the auditorium, and they are all covered with candles. The only difference is that these candles are all black, the light of the candles. It''s faint blue, and it looks very weird.


    Under the light of the candles, the faces of the three Jemini were a little gloomy.


    The more you go towards the dinner party, the lower the temperature will be. With a flick of Jemini¡¯s wand, he cast a constant temperature curse. In an instant, the three people¡¯s robes steamed up, which made the three people feel much warmer.


    Squeak¡ª¡ªKarma¡ª¡ª


    As if a thousand fingernails were scratching on the blackboard or the iron gate, a strange sound came into the ears of the three of them.


    "I guess... this is music?" Jemini was surprised and covered his ears, but it had no effect. The voice stubbornly passed through his palm, making him get goosebumps.


    "Yes, this is the music of the ghosts."


    "I said... They were once alive anyway, why are their tastes so different?" Jemini was puzzled.


    "I heard that ghosts are affected by death and become extremely negative." Shirley said: "Although they will also feel happy, they will be subconsciously negative when they are between life and death. In the long run, habits and personalities will be There are certain changes."


    "Where is Pipi? I haven''t seen how negative he is. Look at how bright his hat is..." Jemini asked in confusion.


    "Pippi is a ghost, not a ghost. He is not a person who has really lived." Shirley explained: "Souls are like Pippi. They were born in places with many children and students. They like to make trouble. Most magic schools will have sorrows, not just Pepi Ghost."


    "So he is not a ghost?" Jemini suddenly said: "I said why he can touch objects..."


    "This is the characteristic of sorrows. They are not ghosts. At best, they can only be regarded as a collection of certain emotions and ideas."


    The three of them said, turning around a corner, and a door appeared in front of them, with a black velvet curtain hanging on the door.


    The moment the opening cloth was lifted, a chill that was even colder than before swept through the three again.


    Nuo University¡¯s underground classroom is packed with hundreds of milky white, translucent figures, all are ghosts!


    Most of them wandered around the crowded dance floor, waltzing with the terrible and trembling sounds of a dozen music saws.


    The band playing by ?? was sitting on the stage covered with black cloth, and a chandelier overhead also lit thousands of black candles, emitting midnight-like blue light.


    "Hoo..."


    Take a long breath, and Jemini¡¯s exhalation forms a cloud of white mist in front of him. At this moment, he feels like he has walked into the ice storage.


    On one side of the basement is a long table covered with black velvet. Large pieces of rotten meat are placed on a beautiful silver plate. The dark, coke-baked cakes are piled on a large tray, and there are a lot of long pieces. Meat lamb belly full of maggots, a piece of cheese covered with green hair.


    The most terrible thing is that in the center of the long table, there is a huge tombstone-shaped gray cake, on which a pair of words is spelled out with tar-like frosting:


    Sir Nicholas de Mincy-Boppington


    died on October 31, 1492


    Although I had expected it for a long time, after seeing it with my own eyes, Jemini was still shown by the cards of the ghost party!


    "Ha~ Welcome, Jemini." Nick poked his head out of the ghost pile: "I''m so glad you can come to my death party. I have been admitted to the Headless Knights Club. I really appreciate you! "


    "You are polite." Jemini laughed. The surrounding environment made him very uncomfortable. If possible, he just wants to leave here quickly.


    After chatting with Nick, Jemini walked away from the long table full of decay under the guise of wandering around. The three were about to leave quietly, but met two thin figures head on.


    "Harry, Ron?"


    "Jemini?" Harry looked at him with a hint of astonishment, and then he smiled gleefully: "Are you invited too?"


    Jemini can see what he thinks at a glance: "Yes, but I came here after eating to increase my knowledge."


    "It''s great." Ron grimaced, shaking with cold. "We haven''t eaten yet. It''s cold and hungry."


    "The food in the auditorium tonight is very rich, grilled steak, pork chop, etc..."


    "Please stop talking." Harry said with a pained expression: "Let''s leave quickly."


    "Where''s Hermione? Isn''t it with you?" Jemini''s gaze swept behind them, not seeing Hermione''s little furry head.


    "Yeah, just heard Nick say that when you are coming, she ran away in a panic." Ron shrugged, "Thanks to Draco."


    "Ah¡­"


    Behind Jemini, Adria chuckled, and Shirley held her arms and raised her chin proudly.


    "Snee!" Harry and Ron sneezed in the colder atmosphere.


    is the second one today! There''s one more update, it''s coded! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Find the target

    Chapter 99 Finding the Target


    With an embarrassing but polite smile on their faces, the Jemini group nodded to every ghost who passed by, and finally left the underground classroom in a casual state after a minute.


    "Oh my goodness..." Ron tremblingly rubbed his arms: "I hope the banquet is not over yet, maybe I can have some pudding or something."


    "This banquet is really unforgettable for me..." Harry stamped his feet, looking frozen.


    Jemini''s wand flicked, and a warm feeling swept the two of them. Harry and Ron suddenly shivered comfortably.


    "Thank you!"


    "With a little effort, you should practice these commonly used spells, and occasionally they can have a good effect in battle." Jemini said gently.


    "I know how to use it, just can''t remember..." Harry sighed.


    His curse class score is also very good, although it is a bit worse than Defence Against the Dark Arts, but it can also be mixed with an O score.


    While chatting, several people walked towards the steps in the hall.


    Suddenly, a dumb voice came into Jemini¡¯s ears.


    "Tear you... kill you..."


    Jemini stopped abruptly, and his face instantly became difficult to look at. Harry on the side also staggered to hold on to the handrail of the stairs, and raised his ears in amazement.


    "grown ups?"


    "Hush!" Jemini made a silent gesture: "Adriah, Shirley, Ron, from now on, your eyes must not leave your feet, no matter when, don''t let your eyes leave the ground. ."


    Speaking, Jemini picked up Harry, who was still listening, and strode forward in the direction where the sound had left.


    "Wait, Jemini, what''s the matter? Did you hear that too? That voice?"


    Harry couldn''t keep up with Gemini''s speed at all. Gemini simply directly carried him up. He lay on Gemini''s shoulder, and he was beaten up and asked incoherently.


    Jemini nodded: "You can talk to the snake, right, Harry?"


    "Uh...what''s wrong?" Harry wondered: "I once released a snake in the zoo, and he said thank you. It should be normal in the magical world, right?"


    "Unusually, Snake Laoqiang is usually a symbol of the dark wizard." Gemini said in a simple and concise way: "Voldemort is Snake Laoqiang."


    "Wait, if you say so, the voice was a snake just now? You heard it too, which means...you are also a snakeboy?" Harry asked.


    "My snake tongue is not born." Jemini shook his head.


    Jemini was a little surprised at how snakelike he was, but it was not shocked.


    When playing in the wild, Jemini had encountered snakes before, but at that time he did not have the ability to communicate with them. Then it is obvious where the snake talker came from-the remnant soul of Voldemort.


    I want to come because the weapon shop has purified the remnant soul, but its own abilities have not been wiped out, and Jemini is in vain.


    "I''m starving... I''ve been hungry for a long, long time..."


    "Kill...it''s time..."


    There was a trace of madness in that dumb voice. Jemini carried Harry and ran into the corridor. From a distance, a thin figure appeared in Jemini¡¯s sight.


    "Hermione!" Jemini said loudly.


    Hermione turned her head in surprise, her face turned red when she saw Jemini, and she turned to leave.


    "Don''t move!" Jemini was anxious and threw Harry aside. A flash appeared next to Hermione, reaching out to cover her eyes.


    At the same time, Harry¡¯s short and rapid screams came from far behind.


    Hermione''s hot breath was sprayed unconsciously on Hermione''s face, Hermione''s face was flushed, and her voice trembled unconsciously.


    "Jemini...?"


    "Listen to me, from now on, no matter where you go, don''t look away from the ground under your feet, don''t look at any corners or places with gaps." Jemini said in a gentle voice.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Hermione''s heartbeat speeded up, and she asked anxiously, "You will protect me, right, Jemini?"


    Jemini was stunned, and then smiled: "Yes, that''s right, I will send you back to the Gryffindor Tower."


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself." Hermione hung her head, and ran away with a shy face: "Thank you."


    "you are welcome."


    Seeing Hermione run away in a hurry, the smile on Jemini''s face slowly disappeared.


    Behind Jemini, Harry rubbed his waist, and grinned and pressed Jemini¡¯s shoulders: "This is the legendary friend of color, right?"


    Jemini smiled: "That voice disappeared."


    "Yeah, I can''t hear it either."


    Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a few seconds, then looked around in the corridor, and returned to the bedroom after confirming that there was no attack.


    Late night, the castle is as quiet as ever.


    In the Gryffindor girl¡¯s bedroom, a pyjamas lay quietly on the small bed, the moonlight passed through the red curtains and shrouded the white and beautiful face, looking extraordinarily beautiful.


    With a soft click, the bedroom window opened, and Jemini, dressed in night clothes, quietly entered Hermione¡¯s bedroom.


    Two coma spells were thrown on Parvati and Lavender, these two girls slept even more deadly.


    On the small bed, Hermione seemed to hear something, and slowly opened her eyes to meet Jemini¡¯s clear blue pupils.


    "Jemini? Why are you here?" Hermione''s eyes looked a little disturbed.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" Jemini smiled slyly, took off her coat, and got into Hermione''s bed: "You told me before school starts, if I think about it, come to you..."


    "I..." Hermione seemed to laugh at his actions: "I called you to come because I trusted you, so what do you want to do in the end?"


    "Ah...I remembered it wrong, it was Shirley who asked me to find her..." Jemini smiled and narrowed his eyes: "You haven''t said anything like that, Miss Granger¡ª"


    Speaking, Jemini pressed Hermione¡¯s right hand that wanted to pick up the wand, and flicked her wand out.


    "Or...Mr. Tom Riddle?" As the voice fell, Jemini''s eyes gradually darkened.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Hermione flushed angrily: "You better give me an explanation, or I''m going to call someone!"


    "You scream, no one will come to rescue you if you break your throat, Jie Jie Jie Jie~" Jemini smirked, and squeezed Hermione''s cheek to prevent her from screaming.


    "First of all, last year, Hermione and I ran into the three-headed **** dog in the hallway. Her first reaction was to stay and help me instead of asking: Will you protect me?"


    "Secondly, maybe you have been in contact with her for a short time, so you may not realize that she is an extremely independent girl, and she is sincere and candid. With her personality, even if she is embarrassed to show her heart when she meets someone she likes, she will never realize it. Run if you don¡¯t see it. I think you probably heard something from Hermione. You think I¡¯m more troublesome, so you want to avoid me for this reason, right?"


    Under Jemini, Hermione''s face gradually became difficult to look.


    "Just rely on these? Based on these, what can you tell?" Hermione kept struggling: "Let go of me, Jemini, I''m really angry."


    "The last thing is..." Jemini smiled maliciously: "My five senses are very powerful. After becoming Animagus, my sense of smell has become even stronger. It seems that you haven''t had time to break yourself. The book washes and bathes? Huh? Although the smell is very, very small, but...you still have the smell of my urine on your body~"


    "It''s you..." Hermione''s face instantly turned pale, and she said vaguely: "It''s impossible... She clearly said that the diary seems to be there for a long time..."


    Jemini suddenly came across.


    "So, you can''t feel the flow of time in the Horcrux? That''s why you released the basilisk... Don''t you think it''s been a long time, right? Or... Do you think I forgot you?"


    Third more! I caught up! I caught up! ! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Hurt each other

    Chapter 100 Hurt each other


    Jemini''s voice fell, but Hermione under him calmed down.


    She looked at Jemini with a sneer, her voice soft, no longer the anxious look that she had just disguised: "So what can you do with me? I have begun to absorb her vitality, and you will never find it before. The whereabouts of the diary."


    "I''m right here, on this silly girl, what can you do with me? Mr. Fox?" Hermione chuckled softly, "Whose reason is this silly girl picking up this diary?"


    "I have reason to think that you should want to use my diary to control someone who you look unpleasant to your eyes, and it turns out that this diary fell on this stupid girl, and she still firmly believes that. I am a book of sages. In fact, the name is very good. I like it very much."


    "From the moment she took me away, she sought the secret of strength from me, the ridiculous Merlin legacy, and this was just to become outstanding, to become strong, and to prove herself to an outstanding and handsome young man."


    "I''m curious..." Jemini narrowed his eyes slightly: "She doesn''t look like such a naive person."


    "In fact, she was a bit suspicious at first, but as I easily solved the questions she asked, she trusted me more and more."


    "And I, as she wished, arranged a few small problems for her, beyond my expectation, this mudblood silly girl still has some talents, she solved my problem easily, and it is indeed Become excellent under my guidance."


    "But when I tried to control her for the first time, she felt something was wrong right away. She wanted to find the old man Dumbledore, but I didn''t give her a chance, although I was still in a very weak stage. But because of the previous contact with her, I easily controlled her."


    "After that, I didn''t dare to break away from this kind of control relationship, but her reaction was also very intense. In fact, she was awake most of the time, but she couldn''t control herself. I have to say, although it was numb. She was born in melon, but this girl is indeed excellent. If it were not for my urgent need to regain her strength, I could even allow her to live in this world..."


    "You really feel good about yourself..." Jemini leaned forward, his face looking a little gloomy.


    Hermione smiled triumphantly: "Let¡¯s talk frankly and frankly, Jemini, even I can¡¯t help but feel envious of your talent. We can move forward together. As for the unpleasantness in the past, let him disappear. Together with me, we are invincible! As for this silly girl... I heard that you are not short of women, and there are more pure-blooded women who can match you waiting for your luck."


    "Some people are born to be superior, some are destined to stand at the top. We are the same kind of people, Jemini..." Hermione narrowed her eyes slightly: "We can make the world what we want, and I can give You...everything you want!"


    After thinking for a while, Jemini nodded slightly.


    "Is that so? Well then..."


    šHšH Two spider silks glued Hermione''s hands to the bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Hermione looked at Jemini suspiciously.


    "Now, I want the body of this silly girl." Jemini said with a calm expression, and stretched out his hand to remove the belt of his pants: "I really want to thank you for speaking of it. If it were Hermione, I would be absolutely ashamed to use Strong."


    Hermione''s face instantly turned white: "No, you wait..."


    "Can''t wait, my sword is already hungry and thirsty." With a dark smile on her face, Jemini covered Hermione''s mouth.


    "Hmm!"


    "Since you are so sure that I can''t find the diary, then I just won''t look for it." Jemini said lightly, and the hand under the quilt gently removed her pajamas.


    Jemini whistled unconsciously.


    Hermione: "!!!"


    "Anyway, I don''t have any psychological barriers. After all, you are now Hermione. Although it feels a little strange, it is actually quite exciting to think about it..."


    Jemini said, his fingers flexibly untied the belt of his trousers.


    "Then I will publish in the Daily Prophet tomorrow that a vulgar man named Tom Riddle, also known as Voldemort, tried to control an underage girl, and then he was put on the bed and cried...Tsk tsk~maybe your X addiction will So change?"


    "Then try it! I will definitely kill you when I am resurrected."


    "Well, I''m coming in!"


    "Are you the devil?!"


    "Come on! Hurt each other!"


    Jemini stretched out his hand to press on her chest...


    "I''m going! I''m going now!"


    Hermione muttered vaguely, with a deep unwillingness in her voice. The next moment, her eyes closed and she passed out.


    "Really gone?" Jemini squeezed Hermione''s white face suspiciously.


    "Well¡­"


    Under Jemini, Hermione hummed and woke up leisurely.


    The moment she saw Jemini, Hermione¡¯s eyes widened and her gaze fell under Jemini.


    For an instant, she seemed to have seen something terrifying, and tears filled her eyes.


    Jemini looked at Hermione solemnly: "You may not believe it. Although the situation is embarrassing right now, I am indeed here to save you..."


    The voice fell, and Hermione''s face flushed red: "Let go of my hand!"


    "I must first make sure you are not Tom Riddle." Jemini shook his head: "Where is the diary? Do you know?"


    "It''s under the pillow." Hermione hurriedly said: "He just cheated you, he can''t leave the diary too far."


    "I guess so¡­"


    Jemini murmured a little regretfully, and found the "Book of the Sage" under Hermione''s pillow with a snakeskin cover. Then he conjured up a pen and wrote a sentence on it:''Give it to me Reaction, or it will burn you. ¡¯


    ''I''m here¡­''


    The unwillingness in the font is almost solidified...


    In the next instant, the diary was received by Jemini in the storage space.


    ¡®Useless remnant soul detected...¡¯


    Jemini finally relieved, nodded, and looked at Hermione apologetically: "I''m really sorry, Hermione."


    "Then you won''t let go of my hand." Hermione was ashamed and anxious, her face flushed.


    "Ah, sorry, I will let you go."


    Jemini grabbed the spider silk casually, Hermione couldn''t wait to sit up, grabbed the quilt and covered her body.


    The two looked at each other, and Hermione turned her head away in a panic: "Why don''t you put on your pants yet?"


    "Oh~" Jemini lowered his head in surprise: "I almost forgot."


    Jemini said, put on her pants and looked at Hermione with a smile: "I am very sorry for this matter."


    "I am..." Hermione blushed and whispered, "Obviously that is not a library book, but when I saw that book, I was still dazzled. I thought I could be like you. ¡­"


    Speaking, Hermione sat up, reached out and hugged Jemini, choked up: "I''m really... I''m sorry, it''s too late when I find out..."


    "It''s okay, with me here, you can let go of the waves." Jemini gently rubbed Hermione''s hairy head: "I will definitely save you."


    Quiet bedroom, the air is slightly ambiguous.


    "So...Miss Granger..."


    "I am here¡­"


    "Although I said that the cause of this incident lies with me, do you have anything you want to express about the fact that I saved you?" Jemini said, tapping his mouth with a finger: "Like a What''s the kiss?"


    Hermione leaned forward with a flushed face, and Jemini gently leaned over her head, and then Hermione slapped Jemini on the face.


    "Ah this..."


    Hermione giggled: "The beauty you think, playboy, wait until you don¡¯t have so many women around!"


    "That''s really a shame..." Jemini rubbed his face and sat up straight.


    Immediately afterwards, a scent of fragrant wind swept across, and a gentle touch on his cheeks.


    "However, a little reward can still be given to you." Hermione screamed with a ruddy face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101：

    Chapter 101


    "I found the diary."


    The next day, in the principal¡¯s office, Jemini sat on a soft chair with his legs upright.


    On Dumbledore¡¯s desk, Tom Riddle¡¯s diary was quietly placed there.


    "So, Tom was attached to Miss Granger before, isn''t it?" Dumbledore asked gently.


    "Hmm... She seems to take the joke on the cover seriously. After all, she found it in the library, not in the restricted area..." Jemini sighed, "So let her guard down."


    Dumbledore¡¯s voice kindly: "I want to ask more, how did you get him out of Miss Granger? Without destroying this thing..."


    "If he doesn''t come out of Hermione, I will force Hermione to have X relationship or something..." Jemini said casually: "He might be scared."


    The air was weirdly silent for a while, and in the next moment, loud laughter came from the wall of the portraits of historical principals. Phineas held the stool and slammed the ground.


    Daily was drinking black tea and sprayed a canvas of black tea, and the bald old man beside her sprayed out the dentures with a smile.


    Dumbledore couldn''t help but laugh, and it was the first time Jemini saw him laugh like this.


    "Good boy! It''s like Slytherin!" Phineas waved his fist and said loudly.


    Dailys gave Phineas a blank look: "This is not a good thing, I mean, this is really too much for a girl, but of course, special treatment during special periods..."


    In spite of that, the smile on her face has never stopped.


    "I think you must have left him with an indelible psychological shadow..." Dumbledore wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and laughed, and said cheerfully.


    "It looks like it is." Jemini nodded: "So the matter should end here."


    Jemini said, stood up and took out the Gryffindor sword inlaid with red gems from the glass case on the side.


    Immediately after, he took out a small bottle from his arms. The bottle was filled with green liquid.


    "Is this... the venom of the basilisk?" Dumbledore examined the small bottle in Jemini''s hand: "If I remember correctly, the market price of this thing is forty gallons an ounce, which is extremely expensive."


    "Yeah..." Jemini opened the small bottle and dropped the venom on the Gryffindor sword. The venom was consumed by the sword in an instant.


    Next, Jemini took the sword and stabbed it in the diary.


    àÛàÍ¡ª¡ª


    The sound as if a sword pierced into the flesh, Lao Gao was splashed with black ink, and a miserable howl came from the diary.


    Jemini''s hands kept moving, and two swords were stabbed again. Soon, the howling of the diary disappeared. Jemini picked up the diary and picked up the quill on Dumbledore''s desk. There was a crash twice. This time, the ink did not disappear again, but remained on the paper.


    "It''s a beautiful approach, it''s neat and tidy, Slytherin should add ten points, Albus!" Phineas suggested loudly on the wall.


    "This is not a bonus, Phineas." Dumbledore said gently, "But I personally still want to affirm Mr. Fox''s excellent ability to do things."


    "Okay, this matter is over." Jemini clapped his hands: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first?"


    "Please wait a moment, Jemini." Dumbledore put his chin on his hands. "I think it''s time for us to talk about Voldemort''s diary. If I remember correctly, you said it before. , Last year you found a crown in the responsive house, right?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded.


    "Horcrux." Dumbledore said suddenly: "Voldemort made the diary and the crown into a Horcrux. It is rumored that this thing can make people immortal. This is what Voldemort has been pursuing."


    "Generally speaking, it is a great sin for this thing to create one, but as you can see, there are now two Horcruxes we know alone. I need to know how many Horcruxes he has made."


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini seriously: "I hope you can help me."


    "I''m not the roundworm in his stomach." Jemini rolled his eyes.


    "Horace Slughorn." Dumbledore ignored Jemini''s words and continued: "You had a relationship with him before the summer vacation, right?"


    "Ah... that''s right." Jemini nodded: "He is a very interesting elder, so what do you want to say?"


    "In the days after Voldemort''s fall, while we were celebrating, Slughorn accidentally revealed that he knew that Voldemort made Horcruxes." Dumbledore said, "But because of my questioning, and His own guilt, he quickly resigned from Hogwarts, and has been avoiding me all the time."


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini: "I need a memory, the memory of how many Horcruxes Voldemort made, that memory is very important, Jemini."


    "Although the relationship between me and Professor Slughorn is not bad, we have only seen it once. I think we should not be familiar enough that he can tell me this kind of thing." Jemini shook his head. .


    "As I said before, you and Voldemort are similar in some respects, but in some respects the opposite, so in my opinion, you actually have a good chance." Dumbledore said seriously.


    "Then he won''t tell me, Professor." Jemini rolled his eyes: "Normal people will stay far away, right?"


    "To be honest, Horace is not a normal person. As long as you are good enough, he can''t help but want to come forward to get the light." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    Jemini spread his hands: "I guess the number is good, seven, how about it? Isn''t this a very magical number? I have told you in advance, okay? I don''t need to spend a lot of time to ask again. ."


    Dumbledore¡¯s pale blue eyes looked directly at Jemini: "If you can do it, I am willing to pay you fifty thousand gallons."


    Heh...a mere fifty thousand!


    Jemini¡¯s face was impatient: "I already told you, Professor, seven! Seven!"


    "Although you and Voldemort are indeed similar in part, I can''t bet you both guess the same number." Dumbledore said gently, "So, these fifty thousand are you either?"


    Jemini was silent for a few seconds, and raised a finger: "If I guess correctly, you must add an extra 50,000 gallons as compensation for the delay in my time!"


    "Okay." Dumbledore nodded.


    "I see, the deal!" Jemini turned and left the principal''s office: "Memory of fifty thousand gallons, I guessed an additional fifty thousand, don''t regret it, Professor."


    Boom!


    The door is closed.


    Jemini, who had just walked out of the principal¡¯s office, jumped three feet high and ran away.


    "You have a set, Dumbledore." Phineas laughed.


    "Yeah, although I don''t know why he is so sure..." Dumbledore nodded, "But I have to get that memory. He is an unexpected surprise, and what I want to guarantee is the expected safety. , This cannot be changed."


    Today is the second update, please ask for tickets, ask for rewards, ask for collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： time is limited

    Chapter 102 Time Is Running Out


    "Ladies and gentlemen, another year of Quidditch season has begun, the first Quidditch game of the year-yes, as always, Gryffindor vs. Slytherin."


    In the weekend of late November, the sky was rainy and cloudy, but the Quidditch pitch at Hogwarts was crowded.


    The difference from previous years is that the green on the stands this year is a lot more than in previous years. Most of these people are Jemini¡¯s supporters, and most of them are young and hot girls.


    "From the perspective of the lineup, this year Slytherin''s team had a big blood exchange. They replaced two chasers and a batsman."


    "What''s even more different from previous years is that this year they have two more **** girls in their team-Shirley Gray and Adria Foley. Yes, they are the two who are ambiguous with Jemini. Bit¡ª"


    "Jordan!!" Professor McGonagall''s roar spread throughout the audience.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the other new players-Draco Malfoy!" Jordan said loudly to the strange object in front of him that could be called a microphone or a speaker: "About Malfoy We don¡¯t know what his skills are, but his financial resources are obvious."


    "I heard that Malfoy donated seven Firebolts to qualify for the Slytherin team..."


    "Call¡ª"


    Boos suddenly appeared in the stands, and Draco looked very ugly in the players'' locker room.


    "Yes, Firebolt-currently the fastest broom on the market, with a unique alchemy brake system and sensitivity beyond the sweeping series. In terms of configuration alone, the Gryffindor team is at a great disadvantage this year. At the moment, Gryffindor¡¯s best broomstick only has a smooth wheel 2000."


    "Another advertisement-Mr. Jemini Fox, the developer of the Firebolt, said that Hogwarts school students can enjoy the student price when buying Firebolt, and the price is only 800 gallons. It''s not as good as action!" Jordan Loudly: "It''s about 200 gallons cheaper than the market price!"


    "Jordan! Did Fox pay you to advertise?" Professor McGonagall roared.


    "Yes, Professor, he spent the money." Jordan said straightforwardly.


    There was a lot of laughter in the stands, and in the locker room, Jemini laughed too.


    Before the game, he spent 20 gallons, and asked Jordan to promote the Firebolt in the game. It seemed that the effect was pretty good.


    "Ms. Huo Qi said that the game can start, and the players from both sides are invited to enter the field!"


    As the players from both sides entered the field, Jordan''s voice sounded again.


    "Golden Snitch lifted off, the wandering ball lifted off! Ms. Hooch threw the ghost fly ball! The game started!"


    "Slytherin grabbed the ghost fly ball at the beginning, thanks to their new broomstick, their team is very fast, Angelina rarely missed, let us take a look at the person who grabbed the ball-Shirley Gray, Slytherin''s Highmountain Flower."


    "Pass! The Guifei ball was passed to Drian Pousse, and then he passed it again-Draco Malfoy received the Guifei ball, and he rushed to the goal! He will score first in the field. A goal?"


    "The ball is let go! He is not going to throw the ball, he is passing the ball! Shirley Gray shook off the roaming ball and Angelina''s chase at a very fast speed, and came to the top of the Gryffindor goal! The goal is scored!"


    "Slytherin took the lead in scoring the first goal of the game!"


    On the stands, the cheers of the green ocean waved higher than the waves. Jemini sat on the broom and looked back and forth in the arena. This year the Slytherin team has a very high configuration. Except for the goalkeeper, no other position is better than Granny. Fendor was poor, and the goalkeeper''s shortcomings were made up for because of the broomstick, so Jemini was not in a hurry to catch the Golden Snitch until Harry had nothing to do.


    As expected by Jemini, Drian soon scored the second goal of the game.


    "Another goal! This is the second goal scored by Shirley Gray. Slytherin leads Gryffindor 30-0."


    "Slytherin scored! Malfoy scored for the first time in this game. Wood made a shot. It seemed that he thought Malfoy was going to pass the ball!"


    High in the sky, Harry looked anxiously searching for the golden snitch, and at the same time, he tried his best to ask the walking ball behind him. I don''t know why, the walking ball has been chasing behind him since the beginning of the game.


    "It seems that Dobby doesn''t seem to know that the matter has been resolved?" Jemini laughed softly, and then, he looked at Harry and shouted: "Harry, the roaming ball was cast. I can help you."


    "Then please, Jemini!" Harry said anxiously.


    "Twenty gallons!"


    Harry: "..."


    "No need?"


    "Well, twenty gallons!" Harry turned his broomstick and rushed towards Gemini. The moment Harry flew past Gemini, Gemini shook his fist skillfully and smashed his fist. The wandering ball that came after was shattered.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Spare walking ball lifted off! Why do I think this sentence is a bit familiar?" Jordan''s voice resounded through the audience.


    "Thank you, Jemini." Harry turned his broomstick: "But I won''t let go of the Golden Snitch."


    "It doesn''t matter, sports competition, what you want is fairness." Jemini said gently.


    Before the two of them finished speaking, another wandering ball flew over and rushed towards Harry.


    Harry paled for a while, turned and flew away.


    "Do you still need my help? Twenty gallons?" Jemini laughed.


    "No, thank you!" Harry''s angry teeth were almost crushed. He could see it. If the game is not over quickly, the walk will always follow him.


    In just a short time, Slytherin scored five more goals, and the score between the two sides went directly to 90:0.


    "Hurry up, Harry!" Fred waved the bat to help Harry drive away the ball: "Look at Oliver''s face! He is going crazy!"


    "I know!" Harry murmured anxiously, and finally, a golden light flashed in his sight, his face was happy, and he quickly turned around and swooped down.


    However, someone moved faster than him. Jemini rode a broomstick and rushed in the direction of the Golden Snitch. Then he grabbed a passing ball and threw it towards Harry.


    "Damn it! Fox caught the walking ball and threw it at Harry. Harry took advantage of the sloth to hug the tree and dodge the walking ball. After a while, he caught another walking ball, Ms. Hooch, Is this a foul?"


    Ms. Hooch made a gesture to signal the game to continue.


    "Well, it¡¯s not a foul. After all, it¡¯s not a tactic that everyone can use. Harry looks a bit pitiful. He just had to deal with one roaming ball. Now he needs to deal with two, plus a Jamie. Ni Fox, it''s a pity that he chased the Golden Snitch!"


    "The goal is scored! Malfoy scored again. Wood was tricked by Gray''s fake action and missed the ball again. This girl''s skills are as outstanding as her beauty!"


    "Adria Foley drew the ball to Gryffindor goalkeeper Wood. It looks like they are finally going to attack the Gryffindor goalkeeper. Gryffindor is now at an absolute disadvantage and left it to Gryffindor. The team¡¯s time is running out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Shaved head

    Chapter 103 Shaved Head


    "Now the Weasley brothers of the Gryffindor team are separated. One protects Harry and the other protects Wood-damn! Angelina was hit by a walker, and Gryffindor applied for a suspension of the game."


    Ms. Hooch blew the whistle, and the Gryffindor players got together. After discussing for a while, the game started again.


    "What''s the matter? Fred and George gave up the protection of Harry and let Harry deal with the roaming ball alone. Can he do it? I think with the strength of Harry Potter, it''s not a big problem. But the prerequisite is-Jemini Fox is not in this arena!"


    "Jemini chased after Harry, he kept smashing at Harry with two wandering balls, hell, this guy is too bad!"


    Behind Gemini, Fred took up the club and slammed a wandering ball at Gemini, but was blasted by Gemini backhand.


    "Another spare roaming ball lifted off!"


    "After a while, Slytherin scored again, 110:0!" Jordan said annoyed: "Maybe we will witness the Gryffindor team defeat this year-if Harry can''t get the Slytherin team. If you catch the snitch one hundred and fifty minutes ago!"


    "Look! He chased the Golden Snitch again, and the Snitch passed through the center of the two stands. Harry followed closely. Jemini launched a spider web and stuck it to the stands! Harry was caught by the web! Jay! Minnie Fox is not a man!"


    "This should be regarded as a foul¡ª?" Jordan looked at Ms. Hooch, and Ms. Hooch made a few gestures to signal the game to continue.


    "Well, because the web was not used directly on Harry, and it was connected to the audience, so it''s not a foul. The game continues..."


    In the stands, the red ocean was full of noise, and a large group of young lions were protesting loudly.


    In the Quidditch arena, Jemini looked at the protesting students with a smile. Cobwebs flew out and enveloped the stands. Soon, he surrounded the Quidditch stadium of the University of Nova Scotia. Another layer of cobweb.


    Before the game, he carefully checked the magical Quidditch, because Quidditch does not say that it is out of bounds, so as long as it is a building outside the stadium, even if he is covered with cobwebs, it is not a foul.


    These spider webs have no effect on him, but they are only for his power. If other students accidentally fly up, it will be no different from the insects that have fallen into the spider web.


    Harry struggled to get out of the web, and during this period, Slytherin scored three more goals.


    Although Harry was stuck by the web, fortunately, the wandering ball that was chasing Harry also fell into the layers of the web and was firmly trapped, which made Harry breathe a sigh of relief.


    The spider web wrapped around Harry''s body was only a thin layer. After struggling for a long time, Harry finally broke free from the restraint of the spider web, mounted a broomstick and flew back to the field.


    "This is too shameful!"


    Harry glared at Jemini with an annoyed face. Jemini smiled and spread his hands, not caring: "Playing a game requires following the rules to be fun. I never break the rules of the game, so everything I do is Within the rules, there is nothing shameless."


    Speaking, Jemini pointed to the other end of the court: "Also, I think what you should consider now is not a question of whether or not I am foolish. Look, Shirley scored again."


    Clang!


    150:0.


    Gryffindor team experienced such a painful and humiliating record for the first time.


    On the stands, the red ocean was bleak and gloomy. Professor McGonagall looked very sad. The poor older cat lady clutched the railings of the stand tightly with her skinny fingers, looking for the golden snitch eagerly.


    Harry was going crazy, he saw Snape grinning smugly at him, his intestines were getting knotted.


    Finally, the familiar golden light flicked across his sight again, spinning above Gemini''s head.


    In the next instant, Harry moved, and he rushed to Demini, reaching out to the golden snitch that symbolized victory.


    The slender palm suddenly lifted and held the Golden Snitch in his hand. With a gentle smile on Jemini''s face, he quietly looked at Harry, who was close at hand. Harry still kept the palm of his hand. , Just froze in front of Gemini.


    "Although I have said it many times, I still have to say that my five senses are many times more than ordinary people, sight, smell and hearing..." Jemini said gently: "So you don''t need to be nervous , The result is the same anyway."


    Clang!


    "Jemini Fox caught the Golden Snitch, Slytherin defeated Gryffindor 300-0, the game is over!"


    Jordan¡¯s voice sounded a little bit depressed, but his qualities as a narrator made him insist on saying the last sentence.


    When Harry fell to the ground, he felt his blood coagulate.


    The Gryffindor team was bleak. Oliver Wood cried bitterly. He lost the ball so badly for the first time. He lost 15 goals in a row. Jemini estimated that this game would become a psychological shadow of his life.


    "Slytherin''s most brilliant victory ever!"


    As soon as the game was over, Jemini was raised cheeringly by the swarms of snakes and threw it into the air.


    In the crowd, screams and cheers were endless, even Snape, who rarely smiled, clapped silently in the stands.


    Fred and George are protesting loudly, hoping that Ms. Hooch will apply to the International Quidditch Organization to include the spider web launcher in Quidditch''s illegal supplies. Ms. Hooch seems to agree, and she seems to think that Jemini The existence of is a bit too buggy...


    At first glance, the victory of this game seems to be a good one, but Jemini quickly tasted the consequences of this game.


    Starting from the second week, Jemini¡¯s transformation class assignments have changed from the standard of 15 inches to 20 inches. The concept of this number is a bit vague, but if you change the unit, it is very clear-half a meter.


    Not only Slytherin, but even the Ravenclaw students who took Slytherin to class with them, all suffered. Jemini heard that Gryffindor¡¯s work standard is still fifteen inches.


    It seems that Jemini¡¯s shaved head for the Gryffindor team this time was too cruel, and even Professor McGonagall, who has always been fair, could not help but begin to avenge his personal revenge.


    "Heh...this is a woman..."


    Jemini didn''t panic at all.


    Night, in the Slytherin bedroom.


    Jemini was lying on the sofa. Adria helped him warm his feet. Shirley sat beside him picking up dried fruit. At the table not far away, several senior Slytherin girls whispered to help Jamie. Ni was writing homework for various subjects. They first wrote the manuscript on parchment, and then a few automatic quill pens would imitate Gemini''s handwriting and write Gemini''s homework on the parchment.


    During this process, they took a peek at Gemini from time to time, and then grinned and laughed.


    Across the table, Draco stared enviously.


    "Actually, I occasionally want to do my homework or something, you guys are spoiling me." Jemini whispered while throwing dried fruit in his mouth.


    "I''m very sorry." Adria chuckled slightly: "But this is good, this is good..."


    "Sometimes it is a pleasure to do my own things. If you have to serve everything, sometimes it will be too boring." Jemini said gently: "I will do some things by myself, such as washing my face. Brushing your teeth or something..."


    Today''s sub-update ~ Ask for votes


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： So Jemini rubbed her fingers

    Chapter 104 So Jemini rubs her fingers


    "Jemini!"


    A few days after the Quidditch game, Harry suddenly found Jemini.


    "Good afternoon, Harry." Jemini smiled gently: "I thought you wouldn''t want to see me during this time."


    Harry''s face collapsed: "Well, if it is not particularly necessary, I did have something to ask you. About the secret room... the runaway ball that was out of control two days ago was done by Dobby. He gave it to the ball. Fa, want me to be injured and leave Hogwarts."


    "Really? You didn''t choke him to death?" Jemini was absent-mindedly holding his chin: "It''s me, don''t care what reason he has, I''m killing him a hundred times earlier."


    "Yeah, I was really angry, but he did it for me..." Harry said dryly.


    "In order not to be harmed by the conspiracy of the chamber, so you were severely injured in advance?" Jemini laughed, "What kind of brain circuit is this? The cerebellar adhesion can''t think of this way."


    "Actually, what I hate most is not those who are malicious to me, but the self-righteous kindness toward me, hurting me under the banner of being good for me, this kind of people are more hateful than the wicked, they always like I hurt you with all kinds of emotions and reasons, and then I was moved by my own ridiculous and distorted practice."


    "This kind of person is the most damnable."


    Jemini casually said: "I know what you want to ask, but the problem of the secret room has been solved, and there is nothing left to tell you."


    "Resolved?" Harry was shocked: "So who opened it?"


    "Voldemort left a diary when he was in school, which contains his memories before the age of sixteen. Lucius Malfoy used to fight with Mr. Weasley and stuffed it into the Ginny Crucible. After I noticed, under the guise of giving gifts, I ordered the diary."


    "It was originally intended to give it to Lockhart in a disguise, and while he opened the secret room, he sent him to Azkaban along with the old accounts, but accidentally fell into the hands of a certain student."


    "Then I took the diary back and destroyed it. Now that thing is in the hands of Professor Dumbledore."


    Jemini said, spreading his hands: "That''s great, you already know what you need to know."


    "I heard Dobby said that the Chamber of Secrets was opened once a few decades ago, so Voldemort opened it last time, isn''t it?" Harry asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that he cleverly pushed the charge on Hagrid." Jemini smiled: "This caused Hagrid to almost be imprisoned in Azkaban, and the wand was destroyed, and he couldn''t use it. The cause of magic."


    "The elf should have heard Lucius Malfoy''s words at Malfoy''s house, knowing that the secret room will be opened this year, and knowing what the diary is..."


    Harry was a little puzzled: "But he said before that this matter has nothing to do with Voldemort."


    "Yes, that diary is a product of Voldemort''s school days, when Voldemort was called Tom Riddle." Jemini laughed: "Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with Voldemort. I guess he wanted to remind you. This, but normal people should not think of it."


    Harry: "..."


    "But to say the worst, it''s actually Mr. Malfoy." Jemini smiled: "He should only know that the diary can open the secret room, but he doesn''t know the meaning of the diary itself, otherwise, he would use ten courage. I dare not throw this thing out casually."


    Jemini laughed and said, "Maybe it was Mr. Weasley who made him anxious, and he had been investigating him during that time. He put the diary in Ginny''s crucible, and the main reason was to take revenge on the Weasley family. "


    "What the **** is in the secret room?" Harry asked suspiciously.


    "A basilisk." Jemini spread his hands: "The person who sees the eyes of the basilisk will die immediately, and those who look directly at each other through the mirror refraction will be petrified, so when that thing wanders in the castle, only us The voice of this thing can be heard by the two snakes."


    "So it''s like this..." Harry opened his mouth hesitantly, "I checked in the library two days ago. Snake-talker is not a good skill, is it? I heard that Salazar Slytherin himself is a snake. Laoqiang, and Voldemort too."


    "Abilities are not good or bad, the key lies in how you use it." Jemini lifted his chin: "Not to mention that your snakelike voice is not your own ability."


    "Isn''t it my own ability?" Harry looked at Jemini in confusion: "What the **** is going on?"


    "If it''s just about the secret room, I can tell you for free." Jemini said, rubbing his hands: "This involves another thing, so you have to pay."


    Harry took out five Gallons and put them in Jemini''s hand.


    "Where is the beggar?" Jemini rolled his eyes and put Garon away: "Ten gallons a question."


    "Too expensive!" Harry stared.


    "Believe me, if I sell these news to the Ministry of Magic or the Daily Prophet, I lose a hundred thousand gallons." Jemini said gently.


    "Okay." Harry again took out Wu Jialong and put it in Jemini''s hand: "Can you tell me now?"


    "On the night Voldemort went to kill you, because of the effect of your mother¡¯s spell, he was hit by the bounce-back spell. In the process, part of his soul fragments were attached to you, making you Become a Horcrux, so you have some of his abilities-such as Snakeman accent." Jemini explained.


    "Horcrux?" Harry frowned, "What''s that?"


    Jemini smiled and rubbed her fingers.


    "You vampire..." Harry panted heavily and took out ten gallons again.


    "The Horcrux is a very evil black magic. It splits the soul by killing people, seals the soul in an item, and turns it into a Horcrux. As long as the Horcrux is not destroyed, the person will not truly death."


    Jemini continued: "It was because of Horcruxes that Voldemort was able to survive until now. For example, last year, he could still spend a vacation on the back of Quirrell''s head."


    "The diary that Voldemort left behind in this secret room incident is a Horcrux he once made. As long as the Horcrux is not destroyed, Voldemort will not really die."


    Harry fell silent, and Jemini¡¯s words suddenly made him realize one thing.


    "So, one day, I have to die, right?"


    Harry looked straight at Jemini.


    "That''s right." Jemini looked at him seriously, nodded and said: "And Voldemort must kill you himself. How do you feel, are you afraid?"


    Harry was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "To be honest, I thought you would yell and complain about the injustice of fate..." Jemini squeezed his chin and chuckled, "It looks like you are much calmer than I thought."


    "Actually, I''m still very upset." Harry thought for a while: "It always feels... mess in his head."


    "This is normal. The most calm person will have such a ripple in his heart when facing death." Jemini nodded, "So what are your thoughts?"


    "What?" Harry was stunned.


    "Your thoughts." Jemini smiled: "If you don''t want to, no one can force you to die."


    "It''s nothing to think about, my parents had already made a choice, Jemini." Harry looked at Jemini with a firm gaze: "If my death can be exchanged for the final victory, then I will not hesitate to define it. , Jemini, with your ability, you can definitely kill Voldemort, I want to ask you, if it''s you..."


    Jemini looked at Harry with a little surprise: "I was a little touched by what I said, but I think you probably won''t die."


    Harry: "Why?"


    Jemini rubbed his fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： I want two

    Chapter 105 I want two


    Ten golden Gallon fell into Jemini¡¯s hands, and Jemini smiled.


    "Can you tell me now?" Harry said hard.


    "You know, Voldemort is very weak now. He has no ability to kill you now, not to mention that you still have your mother''s curse as protection. Even if he regains his strength, there is nothing he can do with you."


    Harry opened his eyes: "That''s it?"


    "Of course, there are other reasons, but this is not the best time to tell you." Jemini spread his hands: "There is one more thing I must remind you."


    "what?"


    "In fact, it is too early to tell you these things. Once Voldemort is resurrected, because you are a Horcrux, he will know these things from your head through the connection between the two of you."


    Jemini smiled slyly: "Once he is prepared, he is not so easy to kill."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Harry paled.


    "You have to follow up~" Jemini said innocently, "But this is not impossible. If you learn Occlumency, he will have nothing to do with you."


    "I will learn it!" Harry said anxiously, "So how do I learn? That Occlumency."


    "Um... I think about it." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "Hogwarts...no...maybe from the perspective of the entire British magical world, the three most advanced Occupational people should all be at Hogwarts. , Professor Dumbledore, Professor Snape, I¡ª"


    "Can you teach me?" There was hope in Harry''s eyes.


    "Of course, why not?" Jemini smiled openly: "A thousand gallons, you can learn it, really!"


    Harry''s face stiffened: "I knew..."


    "Dumbledore probably has no time to teach you, and if you are replaced by someone other than me, you will not be able to teach you for more than half a year." Jemini said with a profiteer''s face: "Maybe you can. Ask Professor Snape to teach you?"


    Harry took a few breaths and turned and left. He really couldn¡¯t stand Jemini¡¯s ugly face: "Very well, then I''ll go find him!"


    Jemini smiled, disregarding it, took out a bottle of lemonade from his arms, leaned against the pillar of the promenade and drank it leisurely.


    In less than half an hour, Harry came back with a green face.


    "I don''t have a thousand gallons now, they are all in the vault."


    Jemini took out the pen and paper: "It¡¯s okay. We can write an IOU. Please pay attention. The repayment date is before September next year. If you breach the contract, your face will be covered with puss that cannot be removed..."


    "Are you the devil?" Harry stared.


    "Just kidding..." Jemini smiled gently: "The devil doesn''t have my means."


    Harry: "..."


    Seeing Harry sign the IOU, Jemini put away the IOU and spent a huge sum of 500 pounds to purchase an Occlumency.


    A white and flawless ball of light appeared in Jemini''s hands, and then in Harry''s surprised gaze, Jemini grabbed the ball of light and patted it lightly on Harry''s head.


    The complex knowledge flooded into Harry''s mind for an instant, and Harry''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he had used it countless times, and he easily emptied his brain.


    "This is Occlumency..."


    Harry murmured to himself in a frustrated manner: "But why did Snape have to sedate me just now? If it weren''t for me to run fast..."


    "There is only me, Harry." Jemini smiled gently: "Only I can let you learn so quickly. As long as it is something that can be used in battle or war, whether it is knowledge or weapons, you can Bought it from me."


    "Jemini, I wanted to ask a long time ago, who on earth are you?" Harry looked at Gemini in confusion: "It seems that nothing can bother you..."


    "I am a businessman. Strictly speaking, you can understand me as a weapon dealer, an arms dealer." Jemini said seriously: "As long as you have enough money, I can even make you surpass Dumbledore easily."


    "Then what weapon do you have to defeat Voldemort?" Harry asked quickly.


    "Oh...that''s too much."


    Jemini said gently: "I have an anti-matter bomb here. It is only a palm-sized, very convenient to carry. As long as it explodes, let alone Voldemort, all living things on this planet must die! The retail price is 200 million pounds. , Do you want to buy it? If you want to buy it, you''d better hurry up. From the perspective of the current economic development of the society, in a few decades, the price of this thing will be at least 2 billion..."


    "I don''t have that much money..." Harry paled: "And is there anything against him alone?"


    "Of course!" Jemini laughed: "Anti-material sniper, Barrett series, you only need to practice marksmanship, and then sneak up to a few hundred meters away from him, and with one shot, most of his body will be blown up. ."


    "He has a Horcrux and can''t die..." Harry frowned.


    "But he will live better than die, won''t he?" Jemini smiled: "You have enough time to destroy the remaining Horcruxes. When all the Horcruxes are destroyed, his weak body will be frightened. "


    "How do you sell it?" Harry looked a little excited.


    "This thing has a market price. In the U.S. market, it is about 8,000 to 10,000 U.S. dollars. According to the current exchange rate, it should be converted into a gallon.


    Jemini put up a finger: "Barrett M90, a thousand!"


    Harry opened his mouth and asked, "Dollar?"


    "You broke up, Harry." Jemini looked serious.


    "Yeah, I have known you for so long after all..." Harry sighed, "But for the wizard, this thing is no different from a fire stick?"


    "In fact, if you are hit by a spell, it doesn''t matter if you are holding a gun or a wand, the result is the same." Jemini spread his hand: "And I can help you impose a protective spell on the gun."


    Harry hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Then I will believe you once, and I will buy one."


    Jemini took out a pen and paper to Harry, smiled and said, "That''s great, is there anything else to buy?"


    "Underage wizards can''t use magic outside the school." Harry thought for a while: "Can you sell me some self-defense?"


    In the next instant, Jemini took out a revolver from his arms and aimed the barrel at Harry¡¯s forehead.


    "Colt Python! Stainless steel, the core is made of 44 Magnum bullets, eight inches long, the surface is polished, the structure is compact, and the recoil is very small. It can be used easily even with your strength. It is my favorite one. Revolver!"


    "There was a saying in the United States that Lincoln gave the slaves freedom, and Colt gave the slaves equality."


    Jemini said, flicking the handle of the gun with a flexible finger. The pistol turned quickly on his fingers a few times, and pointed the handle at Harry: "Come and try?"


    There is a saying that the Colt Python gun, no matter its shape or power, seems to have a fatal appeal to men.


    Almost the moment he took it, Harry couldn''t bear to let it go anymore.


    "I want two!"


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： This thing is much easier to use than a magic wand

    Chapter 106 This thing is much easier to use than a magic wand


    After a while, next to the Black Lake.


    Jemini erected several targets by the vast black lake. He came to accompany Harry to test the gun.


    "Remember what I just said, three points and one line, holding the gun in one hand, supporting the bottom with the other, and bending the arm slightly."


    Boom!


    The gunshot sounded, and there was a bullet hole on the target not far away.


    Jemini applauded: "Yes, it seems that your talent for using a gun is not low, and you hit the target for the first time."


    "The wrist hurts a bit. This is what you said is low recoil?" Harry took a breath.


    "It''s not a big problem." Jemini spread his hands: "You are only twelve years old. Practice your wrist strength. In a few years, you will be able to open the bow from side to side."


    "I want to try Barrett."


    Harry stared fiercely at the iron box at his feet, which contained his M90.


    "Hmm..." Jemini nodded: "You shouldn''t be able to use it now, let me demonstrate it to you."


    Jemini said, taking out the matt black anti-equipment from the box, lifting it up with one hand in Harry''s shocking eyes, loading the bullet, and aiming it at the bullseye.


    Boom¡ª


    The ground was swept up with a large amount of dust under this gun. Harry looked at Jemini with his eyes brightly. The thin and long body of the other party was holding the huge gun that was not proportional to the body. It perfectly interprets the aesthetics of violence IV. The meaning of the words.


    The target erected in the distance was torn apart by the jet of fire as soon as the gunfire sounded.


    "I can still use it as a pistol for the time being." Jemini nodded with satisfaction: "As for you, it''s better to wait until the 14th Five-Year Plan before starting to try."


    Westerners mature early. Although fifteen or sixteen-year-olds may not be as tall as adults, their physical fitness is almost the same as that of 18- to nine-year-old Asians. It has nothing to do with what they eat, they are simply different races. Differentiation caused by different developmental time.


    "Can this thing really help me defeat Voldemort?" Harry looked at Barrett in Jemini''s hand obsessively.


    "Depending on the situation, it would be useless if you charged with this thing face to face." Jemini laughed: "But if you take a cold shot at him through 800 meters, I promise, he will be stunned. !"


    Although Voldemort is strong, no matter how strong he is, he is just an ordinary man with magical powers. The speed of bullets can be much faster than his reflex nerves.


    "Bring me ten gallons of bullets again."


    "as you wish!"


    Jemini readily accepted the deal.


    "I can also give you a little suggestion."


    Jemini said, taking out a leather wristband: "This thing is an assassin''s equipment, do you see this socket? Generally, there is a dagger or something inserted here, and the wand is inserted here and worn on the wrist. Because you don¡¯t have to hold a magic wand to cast a spell, you can shoot at the same time as you cast a spell, so you have two ways of attacking. The opponent may be able to block your spell, but it will definitely not block your bullets. !"


    Harry looked more excited.


    Until a few hours later, when the sky dimmed, Ron found the two people by the Black Lake.


    "What are you doing? I heard the popping from all over here, are you setting off fireworks?"


    "Are you here, Ron?"


    Intoxicated by the dual power of guns and spells, Harry looked at Ron, holding two guns, his expression excited.


    "Listen to me, Ron, this thing is much easier to use than a magic wand!"


    Ron: "???"


    Until December, Harry was still immersed in the pleasure of hot weapons.


    Although he still loves Defense Against the Dark Arts, the feeling of blood boiling when the gunfire roar makes him equally intoxicated.


    Harry will now wear a Colt around his waist, and the wand is stuck in the cuff of the wrist. I don¡¯t know why, he always feels like he can go to the world.


    But swelling was swelling, and Harry was not dazzled by this sense of power from outside objects.


    For example, he dare not say to Jemini: Let¡¯s have a real match.


    He would also be afraid of Jemini while saying okay, okay, then turned around and took out a Gatling at himself...


    "Have you heard, Gemini, the school is going to hold a duel club!"


    One night in December, Jemini heard Draco¡¯s excitement as soon as he returned to the lounge.


    "Ok?"


    Jemini tilted his head for the first time.


    In the original book, Lockhart played a duel club. It¡¯s true, but it was because of the turmoil in the secret room. He took the opportunity to hype his own popularity. What is the reason for this time?


    Knowing that Dumbledore is already suspicious of him, does this guy dare to jump like this?


    Draco looked at Gemini with a look of incomprehension, and explained: "At eight o''clock tonight, in the school auditorium."


    "Although I don''t know what I''m doing, let''s check it out." Jemini nodded.


    Eight o''clock in the evening, in the school auditorium.


    The four long tables that had been placed there in the past disappeared, and a gilded stage appeared along a wall, with hundreds of candles floating in the sky, casting bright lights.


    The ceiling became as dark as black velvet. Almost all the students in the school came. The bustling crowd surrounded the stage, and the students looked very excited.


    Seeing Jemini walking with Shirley and Adria, the students onlookers wisely stepped aside, allowing them to easily come to the stage.


    Perhaps because Jemini¡¯s gentle gentleman¡¯s appearance is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The students who gave way did not seem to be dissatisfied, but greeted Jemini enthusiastically.


    In contrast, on the other side Draco was squeezed around like a stinky shit. If Crabbe and Gore were not strong enough, he might have been stepped on the bottom of his feet by the students at this time.


    "Good evening Harry."


    Coming to the stage, Jemini saw Harry and a group of people surrounded there.


    "Good evening, Jemini." Harry said hello: "Do you know who is here to teach us?"


    Next to Harry, Hermione looked at Jemini with a soft gaze: "I guess Professor Flitwick. I heard that he was a duel champion when he was young."


    ¡°In fact, even now, Professor Flitwick¡¯s ability is enough to win the position of the duel champion.¡± Jemini nodded: ¡°But I guess... it might be someone else who came to teach us.¡±


    Harry smiled: "Ha... as long as it''s not¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the smile on his face froze. Lockhart stepped onto the stage in his sight. He was wearing a fuchsia robe and looked radiant, while the one walking beside him was not. The other person, it was Snape, who was still wearing his usual black robe.


    Jemini''s eyes fell on Lockhart''s face, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    So what is this guy thinking?


    Lockhart waved everyone to be quiet, and then said loudly: "Come around! Come around! Can everyone see me? Can they hear me? Great!"


    "That''s right, Professor Dumbledore allowed me, the little duel club of Kaiban, to fully train everyone, in case you need to defend yourself one day, and protect yourself in the way I have used countless times-for more details on this, Please see my published works!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Duel club

    Chapter 107 Duel Club


    "Let me introduce my assistant Professor Snape."


    Lockhart said, grinning: "He told me that he himself knows a little about duels, and he generously agreed to help me do a small demonstration before class. I said, I don¡¯t want to worry you little guys¡ªwhen I finish the demonstration with him, I will give you your potions teacher intact, don¡¯t be afraid!"


    "I guess..." Adria whispered in Jemini''s ear: "If you can, most students would like to do that, right?"


    "Although we think Professor Snape is a nice person, it is true that he is unpopular." Shirley chuckled.


    Snape''s upper lip curled up, and it seemed to be smiling. Jemini didn''t have to guess, Lockhart would definitely be out of luck.


    When he and Harry followed Snape to learn Defense Against the Dark Arts, every time Snape showed this expression, Harry would definitely suffer.


    Jemini turned his head and glanced at Harry. As expected, Harry looked at Snape and took a step back subconsciously.


    In the magic world, duel is a bloody, violent, yet elegant thing, such as duel etiquette.


    Snape definitely hated Lockhart, but he still shook his head impatiently to show courtesy.


    In contrast, Lockhart¡¯s approach is very beautiful. He bowed gracefully, turning his two hands into a lot of tricks, and then the two put their wands on his chest like swords.


    "As you can see, we hold the wand in a normal dueling posture." Lockhart said to the quiet crowd: "When we count to three, we will do the first magic. Of course, none of us can Take the other''s life."


    Snape bared his teeth, and Jemini felt that at least Snape unilaterally wanted to take Loha''s life.


    "one two Three--"


    The voice fell, and the two raised their wands over their shoulders at the same time.


    Because it was a demonstration, Snape yelled a spell: "Except your weapon!"


    Lockhart seemed to be thinking about using a spell, a red light hit him in the chest, and then, he flew upside down suddenly, hit the wall, then slid down, and curled up on the floor.


    In the crowd, a large swath of Slytherin snakes applauded and cheered. Seeing the appearance of the students in the other colleges, although they were all very happy, they still remained silent.


    Jemini chuckled and clapped.


    Lockhart staggered up to his feet, his hat was blown away, and the curly hair of the wave board stood up, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Okay! Everyone see it!" He re-entered the stage crookedly and said: "This is a disarming curse-as you can see, I lost my wand, ah-thank you, Brown Miss."


    "Yes, Professor Snape, show them this trick. It¡¯s a wonderful idea, but don¡¯t mind if I say that. Your intention to do this just now is too obvious. If I want to stop you, There is no need to brag about it, but I think that in order to increase their knowledge, we might as well let them see..."


    The murderous aura on Snape''s face became heavier before he finished speaking.


    "He seems to mind." Jemini chuckled.


    Lockhart also seemed to notice Snape¡¯s face, and he quickly said: "This is the end of the demonstration! Now I come to your center and divide you into two groups..."


    The words were not finished, beside Jemini, the crowd that was still crowded suddenly dispersed, leaving only Shirley and Adria.


    "My lord, I can..." Adria was about to say something when she saw Snape approaching.


    "Miss rich family and pure-blood daughter, if anything goes wrong, I think Mr. Fox should be distressed." After that, Snape turned his head and looked at Harry: "Let him come with the sandbag he is most used to. Potter!"


    Harry looked at Jemini with a sad face. He could tell that Snape was wrong again.


    "Please be merciful." Harry muttered softly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take the initiative to attack."


    Jemini said gently.


    "Raise the wand, get ready!" Roan Hart said loudly: "When I count to three, I will start casting spells and disarm the opponent''s weapons, one--two--three--"


    Harry suddenly raised his wand and shot a silent spell at Jemini. Although it was still a bit reluctant, he could already try to cast a few silent spells of the usual spells, thanks to Snape''s number. Ten weekends of cynicism like a day.


    Jemini slammed the curse in his hand and waved his wand casually, blocking Harry''s attack.


    Before the two of them continued, the auditorium became a mess.


    Lockhart stood on the stage and shouted in horror: "I said, just disarm the weapon!"


    The crowd was in chaos, and no one listened to him. Neville and Justin were both lying on the ground. Ron grabbed the gray-faced Seamus in horror and apologized for the disaster caused by his broken wand.


    "Don''t die, Seamus! Please don''t die!"


    "Oh my god!" Lockhart rushed from left to right in the crowd in horror, trying to pull away the entangled little wizards.


    Jemini¡¯s wand was held high above his head: "Order is forbidden!"


    The surging magical power fluctuations dispersed in an instant. In an instant, all the little wizards in the auditorium stopped moving. About two seconds later, the force that bound them finally dissipated, and a group of students finally calmed down.


    "Oh... thank you so much... Jemini!" Lockhart looked at Jemini gratefully: "Now, McMillan, stand up, be careful, Miss Fawcett, pinch it hard, and the blood will stop right away. "


    "What''s the mess in this?" Jemini blacked his face, and a bleeding wound on Fawcett''s body was healed as before.


    "Oh...thank you, Master Fox."


    "You are welcome." Gentleman Fox picked up Fawcett.


    "I think I''d better teach you how to stop unfriendly magic. Let''s find a couple and demonstrate!" Lockhart gave Snape a flustered look: "Please volunteer to come on stage, Fox and Potter, how are you guys?"


    Jemini finally realized that he understood what Lockhart was thinking.


    Since I can¡¯t find the so-called book of the sage, look for the person who has read the book of the sage, he wants to steal the teacher!


    But I want to use Lockhart''s abilities and talents. If Jemini is superb, maybe he can really learn something from Jemini.


    "Well, as you wish, Professor." Jemini smiled gently and stepped onto the stage.


    Harry saw Jemini agree to come down, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go on stage.


    "It''s amazing!" Lockhart turned his wand excitedly, but he didn''t understand it, and the wand fell to the ground with a snap, and Snape chuckled.


    "Ha... it looks like my wand is a bit over-excited."


    Lockhart picked up his magic wand and stood not far away. In the auditorium, hundreds of little wizards watched the duel. Although they knew that Jemini was very strong, everyone wanted to know how strong Jemini was. What a point.


    "Three-two-one-start!"


    Lockhart shouted loudly, and Harry suddenly raised his wand, and a silent disarming curse flew towards Jemini.


    Jemini¡¯s movements changed from being gentle, the wand was lifted, and Harry¡¯s curse was knocked away. Then he kept moving, flicking the wand in a consistent manner, and Harry¡¯s wand suddenly fell out of his hand and landed on it. Jemini''s hand is in the other.


    In an instant, cheers from the little snakes rang, and a large number of students in the auditorium looked at Gemini in astonishment.


    Just now, Jemini¡¯s movements were too fast, and they saw that when Jemini was throwing his hand, Harry¡¯s spell was blown away, and then at the same time, Harry was disarmed.


    Navi lie on the edge of the stage, dumbfounded: "What was that just now?"


    Beside him, Justin shook his head: "I didn''t understand either..."


    Obviously everyone bought the wands and books under the leadership of Professor McGonagall. Why is there such a big gap?


    Justin suddenly felt that he and Jemini did not go to the same school...


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Go with peace of mind

    Chapter 108 Let''s go with peace of mind


    It''s not just other people, Harry is also in a dazed state at this time.


    This is wrong!


    Obviously everybody can play back and forth during the regular duel practice. Do you always play me with you?


    "I have to remind you, Professor Lockhart." Snape''s overcast voice sounded beside Lockhart: "At the level of Fox''s spell, the duel between him and Potter cannot be a cause for the students. As far as the role of demonstration is concerned, in fact I am no longer his opponent."


    "If you really want the students to see a superb duel..." Snape said, with a malicious smile on his face: "There is only the famous Professor Lockhart in this auditorium, you can fight him. ."


    Snape''s voice fell, Lockhart''s smile froze on his face.


    "Ha... Of course not, I am also a teacher anyway, and I might accidentally hurt Mr. Fox."


    "Then you can rest assured, Fox''s physique is the same as that of the fire dragon. If you can really hurt him, it would be a good thing. Let his swelling self-consciousness calm down." Snape said quickly. .


    Lockhart was awkwardly on the spot. Jemini stood on the stage with a gentle smile on his face. His left toe was placed on his right heel, his right hand holding the wand spread out gently, and he made a request to Lockhart. action.


    Lockhart laughed dryly: "Okay, but I will restrain my strength, so as not to hurt Fox..."


    "I advise you not to do that, if you don''t want to die for nothing." Snape sneered.


    Lockhart looked panicked.


    "Then, salute!"


    Jemini raised his wand and nodded slightly to Lockhart. Lockhart stopped shaking his wand, he hurriedly raised his wand and placed it on his chest.


    "one two Three--"


    Lockhart slammed his wand over his shoulders. In the next instant, Jemini appeared in front of him like a ghost. Then, his slender palm grabbed Lockhart''s wrist, a wand with distinct knots. It hit Lockhart''s neck.


    "It''s over, Professor."


    In the auditorium, the air was silent for a while, and then deafening cheers rang from the crowd.


    Naville stared, his face full of incredible: "Do all the powerful wizards fight like this?"


    "No... I don''t know..." Justin looked incredulous.


    "It''s impossible!" Hermione looked at Jemini in astonishment: "What was that just now? Was it apparition? But Hogwarts was anti-apparition!"


    "That''s not Apparition, it''s just... uh... jumping right in front of the enemy?" Harry explained to the side.


    "Jump in front of the enemy?"


    "That''s what Jemini said anyway." Harry shrugged.


    Lockhart smiled awkwardly: "Very good, a fighting method I have never seen before, very...ingenious! I admit that I was careless, haha, obviously this is not a normal wizard''s fighting method, is it? "


    "You have passed the prize." Jemini smiled gently and put down his wand: "If you want a regular duel, I can certainly meet your requirements."


    Speaking, Jemini turned and walked to the other side of the stage, and raised his wand again: "Then, shall we do it again, Professor Lockhart?"


    Lockhart just wanted to say something when he saw Snape start shouting again: "One--two--three--"


    Lockhart suddenly raised his wand, and a red light shot at Jemini, and Jemini blocked the curse.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini lifted his head slightly and looked at Lockhart¡¯s eyes seriously: "Guess how many spells you can block me?"


    In the next moment, it seemed like a peacock opened the screen, and colorful streamers spurted continuously from the tip of Jemini¡¯s rod, wine red, faint blue, pale pink, and golden yellow. The spells of various colors were nothing but money. It burst out within seconds and flew towards Lockhart.


    In just three seconds, Jemini wielded his magic wand nearly twenty times and fired nearly twenty different spells.


    Looking at the oncoming curse with colorful colors, Lockhart''s eyes widened in horror.


    bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    "Uh-"


    More than a dozen spells continuously bombarded Lockhart''s chest, Lockhart suddenly flew out in embarrassment, and the pure natural golden curly hair on his head was also erected by the irritated roots, looking very embarrassed.


    "Puff...cough..."


    The audience was full of voices in the auditorium, and the students were screaming and screaming. Just now, Jemini¡¯s firework-like spell release completely surprised all the students.


    "It''s like fireworks blooming!" At the entrance of the auditorium, Professor Flitwick, who had come to take a peek, waved his fists excitedly: "That''s a wonderful stunt! No! No! It''s art!"


    Lockhart wanted to invite him to be his assistant tonight, but Professor Flitwick was naturally unwilling to take care of him, but he couldn''t bear to let Lockhart, a fool, taint his favorite duel, so Professor Flitwick Still secretly ran to see.


    As soon as he came, he saw Jemini playing Lockhart.


    This excites Professor Flitwick!


    Because of Lockhart being beaten into the hospital by Jemini, the duel club that he opened suddenly came to an end.


    However, the impact of this incident did not stop there because Lockhart was hospitalized.


    After this duel, Jemini¡¯s reputation did not grow much. Now everyone in the magic world knows that Jemini can fight. This is no surprise, but Lockhart¡¯s reputation has started to stinks.


    In the Daily Prophet, after describing the incident in detail, Rita Skeeter questioned Lockhart¡¯s way of becoming famous. Although Jemini¡¯s power is obvious to all, it¡¯s not even Jemini¡¯s trick. Where are these legendary deeds of the ostentatious people who can''t take it down?


    And she pointed out in the newspaper that there are rumors that Lockhart used the Forgetting Curse on people to take the merits of others as his own, and there is a growing stance of this kind of rumors.


    Before things are exposed, people may admire Lockhart¡¯s achievements, but people¡¯s curiosity is very strong. Once something cannot withstand scrutiny, even if it is at the risk of death, some people will rush to it. Want to find out the truth.


    Among those who intend to find out the truth, there may be fans who want to prove Lockhart¡¯s innocence. After Rita Skeeter pointed out Lockhart¡¯s doubts sharply, many wizards began to leave. The place described in Lockhart''s book began to explore the truth of the matter.


    Lockhart¡¯s truth naturally cannot withstand investigation.


    Before Lockhart was discharged from the hospital, the Daily Prophet broke the news again-in the story in Lockhart¡¯s book, the one who expelled the werewolf was an ugly old American wizard, and the one who expelled the Wanlun ghost was a hairy man. The old witch who cares about the chin, and these people have no memory of doing things by themselves.


    Things didn¡¯t stop there. Soon, Albus Dumbledore said that two of his friends had also encountered similar incidents. Among them were some long-famous wizards. In less than a day. , Lockhart faced dozens of accusations from all over the world.


    So no surprise, the Aurors of the Ministry of Magic directly found Hogwarts.


    It was Snape who moved faster than them. Almost immediately after the newspaper was published, Lockhart was restrained by Snape''s grin.


    Jemini watched Lockhart''s hands tied behind him, and was pushed away by the Aurors embarrassed.


    "I''m so sorry, Professor Lockhart."


    When Lockhart passed by Jemini, Jemini said gently: "Professor Slughorn said that you are a very talented wizard, but I think you may use that outstanding talent. What''s the strange place?"


    Lockhart flushed, and he had no face to talk to Gemini.


    Especially before he thought of himself proudly showing off his fame with Jemini, Jemini¡¯s eyes clapped lightly with contempt, and he felt like a clown.


    "That book... is it fake?" Lockhart suddenly turned his head and looked at Gemini.


    "It''s incredible, you look much calmer now, at least like a normal person." Jemini chuckled.


    "So...you gave me the set?" Lockhart''s face gradually became ugly.


    "You misunderstood me, I wouldn''t do such a boring thing." Jemini shook his head: "I just casually raised a mouth with Ms. Skeeter, there is nothing to do with it."


    "And the root cause of your exposure lies mainly in yourself." Jemini smiled gently: "The fake is fake. No matter how you decorate the plot, you can''t change the false nature of the matter. At the beginning, I got the wrong direction for my efforts."


    "I once said that growth is about paying the price after knowing that you have done something wrong..."


    "Then... go with peace of mind, Professor Lockhart."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Shelf testimonials

    Chapter 109 Testimonials on Shelves


    For the time being today, my girlfriend has come to the house. Like last time, I was pulled one meal after another.


    The book will be on the shelves tomorrow. Tell me what I want to say, but I don¡¯t have much to say. I feel quite calm.


    In short, thank you for your continued support of this book! Thank you all for rewarding votes!


    Jemini will continue to sell arms, I will continue to write, the story is still going on, the road is still going.


    Let us put together arms for these beautiful worlds!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Explore the secret room

    Chapter 110 Exploring the Chamber of Secrets


    "It''s a pity, my mother really admires Lockhart."


    Looking at the back of Lockhart leaving, Ron gloated.


    "The higher you stand, the more miserable you will be when you fall. This is true for accomplished wizards, not to mention just a liar."


    Jemini shook his head. He didn''t care about Lockhart''s arrest. From the beginning to the end, Lockhart was never seen by him.


    At most, it is to put a book to seduce and seduce. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t seduce it. Anyway, it is just a tool man.


    The most important thing for Jemini right now is the secret room and the basilisk.


    Dumbledore would not tolerate such a big monster wandering around in the castle, and Jemini would not tolerate such a treasure that is not his own until now, so how to deal with this basilisk, The two reached a consensus long ago.


    For Jemini, killing a basilisk is not difficult, but the difficult thing is **** the basilisk with Harry''s oil bottle.


    With Harry''s small arms and legs, the basilisk can successfully play GG as soon as the tail is thrown off.


    So Jemini felt that before taking Harry to scan the dungeon, he should go down and learn about the basilisk''s intelligence, and before discovering the intelligence, the most important thing is to find a way to deal with the basilisk''s eyes.


    Dumbledore¡¯s Phoenix Fox may be able to help catch the blind basilisk¡¯s eyes, but Jemini won¡¯t leave his personal safety issues to a bird or someone else¡¯s bird.


    "So... is there any ability to prevent me from being hurt by the eyes of the basilisk?" Back to the bedroom, Jemini asked while looking at the weapon shop.


    Weapons shop also quickly gave out goods suitable for Jemini.


    Items: white eyes.


    Items: mental perception.


    Item: Eye of Medusa.


    Items: Replace the dead doll.


    Items:...


    From the results, there are many abilities that can avoid being hurt by the eyes of the basilisk.


    But from the price point of view, it seems that there is no suitable one. Even the cheapest one costs 400,000 pounds, which is 80,000 gallons...


    But speaking of it, the white-eyed 360-degree field of vision is indeed very suitable for dealing with basilisks. According to the standards given by the weapon store, as long as the eyes do not directly or indirectly look at the basilisk¡¯s eyes, there will be nothing. problem.


    You can buy a pair of white eyes for 80,000 gallons, but Jemini still feels that the price is not high.


    After all, apart from the 360-degree perspective, there is no other ability to roll your eyes. Unlike other people''s kaleidoscopes, it can still open up.


    There is a saying, the strategic value of a blind eye is good, but the combat value is really not high.


    But Jemini bought a pair after all...


    In an instant, the meridians at the corners of Jemini''s eyes bulged, and it seemed that a powerful force was entering his eyes. After half a minute, the meridians at the corners of the eyes slowly dissipated, and Jemini''s eyes returned to normal.


    "White eyes!" Jemini stared, his azure blue eyes remained unchanged, and he felt like a 2B.


    ''The opening of the white eyes needs the maintenance of Chakra. ¡¯


    The weapon shop gave another explanation, and Jemini¡¯s smile froze on his face: ¡°You¡¯re a fool and count me!¡±


    In the ??commodity column, several products appeared silently, such as Xia Ren spree, Zhong Ren spree, Shang Ren spree...


    Xia Ren, eight thousand pounds.


    Zhong Ren, 80,000 pounds.


    On Shinobu, ¡ê200,000.


    "Well...converted to the currency of the ninja world, the head of a ninja is about this price..."


    Jemini muttered with a dark face, and bought a Shangren gift bag again.


    The package includes three types of transformation technique, clone technique, basic three-shen technique, instantaneous technique, stealth technique, fixation technique, shadow clone technique, shuriken mastery, physical mastery, chakra refinement, and Chakra amount of two cards.


    Yes, the unit of measurement of Chakra given by the weapon store is the card¡ªKakashi¡¯s card.


    A warm current circulates in the body, moisturizing every cell in Jemini''s body, making him feel comfortable all over.


    Subconsciously, the Chakra Refining Technique was activated, and then, a surging power swept through Jemini''s body from his lower abdomen like a river.


    This force is many times stronger than the two-calorie chakras given by the weapon shop. Compared with the chakras extracted by Jemini himself, the two-calorie chakras seem to have only one teaspoon.


    "What is this!"


    Jemini spread out his hands in astonishment, the strong blue chakra energy enveloping his palm, almost condensed into substance.


    ''The system assigns upper-level chakras to the standard amount, and chakras are a mixture of cell energy and spiritual energy, that is to say, the stronger the host itself, the more chakras are extracted. ¡¯


    The weapon shop gave an answer.


    Jemini knows that his physical fitness is much stronger than that of the ninjas in the ninja world. Without Chakra, Metkai is not enough to fight on his own, and it¡¯s almost the same for Hasi¡¯s hot mom.


    In other words, the extra chakras were all refined by him, and this amount is still increasing.


    Finally, half an hour later, the Chakra in Jemini¡¯s body finally reached a level of saturation. From the point of view of the magnitude, it was about two hundred calories.


    This is far from Jemini¡¯s limit. It¡¯s just that his current twelve-year-old body can only carry these chakras. If it is refined, it will burden the meridians.


    "If you look at it this way, the Shinobu gift pack is not a loss, but speaking of it, Kakashi''s chakra volume is really exquisite..."


    Jemini took a piece of parchment, and counted the abilities he possessed on the paper. After counting, Gemini found that he was currently unparalleled.


    The unparalleled skills required by the mage are basically almost full, and the next time you click the skill point, you have to pick some tank skills.


    In fact, Jemini has already developed a direction. He has taken a fancy to Wolverine¡¯s self-healing ability and Matkay¡¯s eight-door dungeon.


    With Wolverine¡¯s hard anti-nuclear radiation, the self-healing power of being torn off the lower body, picking it up, patting the dust, and restoring it back, it is a perfect match with Bamen Dunjia!


    The only thing that makes Jemini feel a little sad is that Wolverine¡¯s self-healing ability is one million-Garon, but it''s not a big problem, it''s almost the same after two or three months.


    "So... roll your eyes!"


    Putting up two fingers, Jemini gave a soft drink. In the next instant, the meridians in the corners of his eyes were raised, and the blue pupils in his pupils quickly turned white. An inexplicable fluctuation spread out, and Jemini''s field of vision continued to move around. Extending, it soon covered the entire castle.


    In the principal''s office, Dumbledore was pacing back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    In the library, Hermione was holding a heavy book and flipping through it.


    In the common room, Draco triumphantly said something to Crabbe and Gore.


    In the girls'' bedroom, Shirley and Adria seem to be engaged in a shameful transaction.


    Everything in the castle was unobtrusively reflected in Jemini¡¯s eyes.


    The field of vision continued to extend outward, and soon, all the turbulence within a kilometer radius was reflected in Jemini¡¯s mind, even the green freckles on the faces of the girls were clearly visible.


    The perspective picture with white eyes can clearly distinguish various colors. Jemini had already known this for a long time. The black and white color matching in anime is only a form of expression. The real white eyes can see any object and any color, even according to the weapon. According to the introduction given by the store, if you can always work hard to discover the ability of white eyes, white eyes even have the ability to see through people''s hearts and see the future.


    His gaze stretched all the way to the underground, Jemini''s vision passed through the walls and floor tiles of the castle, and found the depths of the underground.


    Here is where the secret room is.


    is the first one today! I''m sitting here today, code one by one, send one by one, the code is more and less! I can''t guarantee more or less, but what I can assure you is that I won''t go anywhere today, just sit here, update! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Enter the secret room

    Chapter 111 Entering the Chamber of Secrets


    The basilisk kills people through the ability to look at each other. The behavior that meets the trigger condition is to look directly at it with both eyes.


    The refraction through the water surface or the mirror surface will weaken the killing behavior into petrification, that is to say, the danger is to look directly at each other, rather than seeing the eyes of the basilisk.


    Of course, in order to prevent the car from overturning, Jemini bought a petrochemical antidote made by mandela grass and called Adria and Shirley.


    In the gloomy vision, where a huge statue of an old man stood quietly, the greasy moss on the statue was glowing with green-green luster.


    Looking through the statue, the inside of the statue was pitch black, and Jemini could only barely capture the faint outline of the giant through the powerful visual ability of his white eyes.


    is more than two meters thick, and the abdomen is nearly three meters wide. As for the length, Jemini is hard to predict, but it is definitely more than 20 meters.


    Suddenly, a big yellow eye appeared in Jemini¡¯s field of vision.


    For an instant, Jemini felt as if his heart was severely grabbed by a hand, a shadow of death was instantly over him, depression, chest tightness, and all kinds of negative emotions made his mind groggy.


    Jemini clutched his chest, squatted down with a pale face, and hurriedly cut off the connection between his eyes.


    The answer given by the ??Weapon Shop is correct. The clairvoyance ability of the white eyes can indeed avoid the death threat caused by looking directly at the eyes of the basilisk, and it can even avoid the petrochemical impact caused by the indirect vision.


    But as long as there is contact with the line of sight, the eyes of the basilisk will bring certain negative effects, which cannot be eliminated.


    "My lord! Are you okay?"


    Adria leaned down with concern, Jemini¡¯s eyes lifted, and the white eyes opened subconsciously. The white light and shadow came into view. In an instant, the negative influence brought by the basilisk''s sight disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m fine." Taking a deep breath, Gemini stood up. Anyway, the white-eyed perspective can avoid the death threat of the basilisk''s eyes. This is already very good. After all, Gemini itself has a spider sensor, and it has The powerful five senses do not have to see clearly in order to fight, and the purchase of white eyes is only to avoid the death threat from the basilisk.


    Now, he has completely avoided the source of danger, and can go down and slaughter the snake at any time.


    The day before Christmas, Jemini asked Adria and Shirley to guard outside the girls'' bathroom on the second floor, and came to the entrance of the secret room alone.


    Easily found the faucet with snake embossment, Jemini calmed his heart and made a hissing voice: "Open!"


    rumbling--


    The dull sound of moving sounded, the entrance to the secret room slowly opened, and a deep and gloomy pipe appeared in front of Gemini.


    Outside the girl¡¯s bathroom, Adria and Shirley looked at Jemini with some concern.


    Shirley said softly: "My lord, let me stay with you..."


    "It''s okay, you guys are waiting here." Jemini waved his hand and jumped directly out of the pipe.


    As if sitting on a long slide, Gemini slipped all the way down the pipe. The pipe was sticky and slippery, and it felt very sick. It seemed that something had been thought of, and Gemini''s face was faintly pale. .


    After a long time, the winding slide pipe finally ended, and Jemini fell to a damp ground. The ground was full of bones of small animals, and the surrounding scenes looked a bit oozing.


    After walking for a while, a behemoth appeared in front of Gemini. It was a huge snake skin. The snake skin was coiled in several circles and curled up there. It seemed to be at least more than twenty feet long, but this snake skin should It was left a long time ago, no matter whether it is thickness or length, it is not comparable to the monster in the statue.


    Basilisk has a long life span. It is not uncommon to live for thousands of years. The more years, the larger the body.


    Walking in the underground tunnel, Jemini¡¯s direction is very clear, with the help of his eyes, he has no problem of getting lost.


    After turning one after another, Jemini finally came to the end of the tunnel. There stood a solid wall on which was carved two snakes entwined with each other. Each snake¡¯s eyes were inlaid with a large , Shiny emeralds.


    Since these two snake sculptures can block Jemini¡¯s path forward, it means that these are two very large snakes, and the emeralds inlaid in their eye sockets are naturally large-the size of a baby''s fist!


    Almost without hesitation, Jemini took a step forward, took out a screwdriver from his arms, and snapped all four snake eyes in threes or twos.


    Gems themselves are valuable, and emeralds are naturally more valuable. If Jemini sells these four emeralds to Ireland, which loves green, he will be able to earn back all the money he had bought before, and maybe he will be able to make a surplus. After all, it is an emerald left by Salazar Slytherin. It is normal to sell it at a higher price, right?


    "turn on!"


    The hoarse voice sounded again, and Jemini spoke again in a snake-like voice. The two entangled snake sculptures slowly separated, the stone wall split from the middle, and slowly slid twice, and then slowly disappeared.


    This is a long, dimly lit room.


    Dozens of pillars engraved with coiled and entangled giant snakes melted and the ceiling in the darkness cast a long, wicked black shadow over the entire room filled with green and glittering mystery.


    Jemini took out a black eye mask from his arms and put it on his face, then wrapped the eye mask with a black band, and then walked slowly to the other end of the room, where there stood a pair of stone pillars. Behind the stone pillars are one and the room itself. The huge statue of the same height is the statue of Salazar Slytherin.


    The old face looked like a dry old orangutan, with a sparse long beard, dragging it almost all the way to the hem of the stone-carved robe, and two gray big feet standing on the smooth floor of the room.


    Even though he was blindfolded, the white eyes under Jemini¡¯s blindfold still penetrated through the barriers to see every detail of the secret room.


    "Then...talk to me, Slytherin-the greatest of the Big Four of Hogwarts!"


    Above Jemini¡¯s head, the face of the old man statue began to move. Then, his mouth slowly opened, and the mouth opened wider and wider, finally forming a huge black hole.


    Faintly, something seems to be moving in the mouth of the statue, something is rustling upward from the depths of the statue.


    Jemini arched slightly, his small face under the black blindfold was full of seriousness and alertness.


    The perspective of the white eyes swept across the statue''s face blurry, and Jemini saw it¡ªan old man with a big mouth open, and a thick and long strange object came out of his mouth!


    This picture is enough to leave anyone with an indelible psychological shadow, no matter in any sense...


    Before Jemini could think about it, the dumb voice came into Jemini¡¯s ears.


    "Master¡ª¡ªMy¡­Master¡ª¡ª"


    Jemini: "???"


    is the second one today! I was delayed for some time just now, and I was burping on the code word~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Want to kill

    Chapter 112 Want to kill


    The expected battle did not happen, but something completely unexpected happened.


    "Quickly...my master, let''s go... torture... Mudblood..."


    The huge basilisk slowly coiled around Jemini, whispering in Jemini¡¯s ear as if it was a baby.


    Jemini didn''t say a word, just stood there thinking while holding his chin.


    There is no doubt that this basilisk only listens to Voldemort''s words, so it is because he has devoured the remnant of Voldemort''s soul?


    But can the basilisk feel the soul?


    Jemini feels unrealistic.


    If you have to say what the basilisk used to determine whether it is the heir of Slytherin, then there is only one possibility-blood.


    Jemini didn¡¯t think he would be a descendant of the Gunter family, so it could only be that his ancestors had intermarried with Slytherin descendants. It¡¯s no surprise that most pure-blooded families in the magical world are each other. relative.


    Moreover, the Slytherin descendants of the magical world are not limited to the Gunter family, but they are the last family to survive the Slytherin bloodline, although they have also perished.


    Snake Laoqiang may not be inherited, but the circulation of blood will not be cut off.


    So when the thin Slytherin blood in your body meets with the basilisk cavity, you become the master of the basilisk¡¯s mouth?


    What should I do now?


    The man is in Hogwarts, just entered the secret room, and is now being called the master by the basilisk, what should I do? Waiting online, very anxious...


    As the saying goes, reach out and don¡¯t hit the smiley person.


    Jemini probably feels this way now.


    Call the master when he comes up, who can stand it?


    This is also a basilisk. If Medusa is closed in this secret room, if the master comes over, Jemini might not be able to control it.


    If it were Bai Suzhen''s Xiaoqing or something, a soft and squeaky official, Jemini was afraid that he would have to turn back on the spot, and from then on incarnation of the orthodox heir of Slytherin.


    Beside Jemini, the basilisk crooked the dozen-foot-long body, tilted his head and looked at Jemini suspiciously, his slender tail was erected, and he flicked it lightly.


    "¡­¡­the host¡­¡­?"


    "Ok?"


    "You... have something on your mind?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little at a loss." Jemini spoke softly, hissing in his mouth.


    "I''ll kill a few mudbloods...make you happy?" Basilisk lowered his head and said as he looked at the small Jemini in front of him.


    "Why do we have to kill? Can we not kill?" Jemini tentatively asked.


    The basilisk tilted his head: "Salazar said...to cleanse the school...kill those...unworthy to learn magic."


    "But I don''t want to do that." Jemini shook his head.


    "You are... Salazar''s heir..." the basilisk said dumbly.


    "Even so, why should I listen to him?" Jemini spread his hands.


    To Gemini''s expectation, this basilisk didn''t seem to be very clever. It curled up, which seemed a bit incomprehensible, but he felt that what Gemini said was very reasonable.


    "But... I long for blood... I want to kill them... tear them apart..."


    Basilisk''s hissing sound came into Jemini''s ears.


    "You can eat everything? Rats? If you can''t kill people, I can get you a lot of meat, all of which are delicious and good. How about?" Jemini asked.


    The Basilisk seemed to hesitate.


    "Look, you haven''t eaten people, have you?" Jemini smiled: "The girl you killed decades ago, you couldn''t eat her, you still have to starve and find something else. Eating and killing are totally meaningless!"


    "But if I don''t kill people... will I have a lot of meat to eat?" the basilisk hesitatingly asked.


    "Of course!" Jemini nodded: "Except for people, I can get it if you want to eat fire dragons, but you want to promise me that you can''t kill anymore, how about it?"


    "But Salazar..."


    "He has been dead for more than a thousand years."


    Basilisk: "..."


    Jemini can see that this big guy is struggling very hard.


    "I ask you, have you benefited from following the words of his descendants? Are there mountains of meat for you to eat?" Jemini asked softly.


    "No¡­"


    "I guess the heirs of Slytherin all over the ages gave you various orders, right? No one asks you what you want, is that right?"


    "Yes...but I don''t need these...I..."


    "No need is no need, you don¡¯t need it doesn¡¯t mean they shouldn¡¯t give it. You have lived for thousands of years and you are a sensible snake. How can you not have your own needs? They are just using you!"


    Jemini looked sad: "You were raised by Slytherin, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right¡­¡­"


    "Put a cute little snake in such a dark place for thousands of years. He is imprisoning you!" Jemini slapped his thigh: "You were cheated by him! In fact, you don''t need to be like this at all! Year! How many years have the snake been born? You should pursue things that make you happy."


    "You mean...I don''t have to listen to him...Is that...Is that so?" The basilisk tilted his head.


    "Yes, although he did feed you for a period of time, he is dead, and his descendants don¡¯t care about you. They just want to order you, get benefits from you, and even wait until you die, they It will also divide your body... Tsk tsk... You should know the style of his descendants, you are just a tool in their eyes."


    "Have Tom Riddle asked about your feelings before closing the Chamber of Secrets again?"


    "Follow the life you want, stop being so muddled!"


    "Snake life is not only the sorrow in front of him, but also the poetry and the distant fields!"


    Jemini frantically instilled chicken soup into the basilisk, and persuades him in a good manner: "Is there anything you want to do? Just do it! No one can restrain you. If you want to eat meat, I can give it to you. Come on, you can live the life you want. Of course, if you have to follow me, it¡¯s not impossible..."


    "¡­¡­kill¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "...kill!"


    "Ok¡­¡­?"


    "I want to... kill!" The basilisk raised his head tall, and stared at Jemini with his eyes straight: "What you said...right!"


    "Ha...Haha..." Jemini laughed dryly.


    "I don''t need to listen to your orders..." The basilisk hissed and spit out the huge snake letter: "Just kill¡ª"


    "Ahahaha..." Jemini laughed, and a drop of sweat slipped from his forehead: "That...we?"


    "I... want to kill! Shred! Kill! See! Everything!!!"


    The dumb voice sounded more and more crazy, and Jemini was stared at by the basilisk''s gaze.


    He realized that it is a meaningless stupid thing to talk about the meaning of life with an old basilisk who has been closed for thousands of years.


    Generally speaking, shouldn¡¯t it be whitewashed on the spot and then brainwashed to become your own faithful mount?


    Why don¡¯t you play cards according to the routine? !


    "Come here... let me tear you apart... the heir of Salazar..."


    "Ah this..." Jemini smiled stiffly on his face: "You misunderstood. Actually, I am not a descendant of Slytherin."


    "Then... it''s more damn..."


    In front of Jemini, a thick tail is patted head-on!


    The third update today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113：

    Chapter 113


    Boom!


    A dull sound rang between the two, Jemini propped the basilisk''s tail with one hand, and sighed sadly: "Can''t we talk happily?"


    The Basilisk moved continuously. It turned its huge head, opened its blood basin and bite towards Gemini. Gemini jumped, stretched its web, and turned over to ride on the back of the Basilisk.


    "How about let''s try our thoughts? You see, I provide you with a variety of meats, which are rich in protein and calories, which can completely enable you to live a rich and handsome life."


    The basilisk kept, hitting the stone statue of Slytherin, and Jemini quickly pulled the spider silk and fell to the tail of the basilisk.


    "Speaking of which, should you be tall, rich and handsome, or white and rich? Whether you are female or male, I can help you find the other half~"


    It was another bloodbath coming over with a big mouth, and Jemini was blindfolded, but he felt the fishy wind blowing on his face.


    "No plan to communicate at all?" Jemini laughed: "In fact, there is no need for this between the two of us, you see, after all, I found you."


    "I just...kill!"


    His sound rang in his ears, and the basilisk''s tens of feet long body suddenly twisted up, intending to completely strangle Gemini.


    Boom!


    The sound like thunder fell, and the basilisk''s head was kicked into the air by Jemini.


    "How can it be interesting to fight and kill to eat meat and drink? Have you never been in love? A thousand-year old virgin, so pitiful..."


    "Roar!!"


    The basilisk seemed to be irritated by Gemini¡¯s kick, and twisted his body madly, trying to crush Gemini to death, but in terms of Gemini¡¯s power, as long as he was guarded against the death gaze of the basilisk , The basilisk has nothing to do with him.


    "Oh... I said something wrong?" Jemini covered his mouth and chuckled, "Actually you are a thousand-year old virgin?"


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    A series of dull vibrations sounded in the secret room, and several rubbles collapsed in succession.


    Jemini was a little worried. The snake scales of this basilisk are more defensive than the three-headed dog. The three-headed dog is just rough and thick. The snake scales of this basilisk are already in the category of armor. The shot had no effect at all, and the bludgeoning of the fist was useless.


    At present, the two are in a state where no one can do anything about it.


    If Jemini wanted to make a fatal injury, he had to insert the Gryffindor sword into his head along the basilisk¡¯s big mouth like Harry did.


    But Jemini didn¡¯t plan to take this risk. The tears of the phoenix in the weapon store cost two thousand pounds a drop!


    Turned over and landed on the basilisk''s head again. A long sword appeared in Jemini''s hand, and when he raised his hand, a sword pierced the basilisk''s eye.


    "I always think this picture is a bit familiar?"


    Jemini tilted his head, and in the next instant, he was thrown out by the basilisk and hit the wall.


    Although Jemini has a few tons of power, the explosive power of the snake''s torso is extremely strong. For the size of the basilisk, a few tons of power is really nothing.


    Patted the ashes on the clothes, Gemini got up and rushed to the basilisk again. Soon, the other eye of the basilisk was also blinded by Jemini.


    The two big eyes that were originally yellow were bleeding, and painful roars continued to sound in the secret room.


    After repeatedly confirming that the basilisk was completely blinded by himself, Jemini finally took off his blindfold with confidence, revealing those azure blue eyes.


    "Hi...I listen to you! I listen to you!" The basilisk roared in pain, and bends down the huge head obediently.


    "It''s late." Jemini sneered, hissing in his mouth: "You are worthless to me without your eyes. Only the money you get from your corpse can please me. You are willing to go for me. Die?"


    "I do not want!"


    The huge snake head slammed towards Jemini, but was swiftly avoided by Jemini.


    In the next instant, the basilisk ran away frantically into the nearby pipe, and Jemini shot a spider silk over it, flying and riding on the basilisk''s head.


    "You want to run after offending the abbot?"


    Jemini grinned, and pulled out the long sword from the **** eyeballs of the basilisk, then plugged it back in again, repeating it several times.


    "Stop it! I want to... kill you! Kill!"


    The huge body of the basilisk swims fast in the water pipe, turning his body from time to time, trying to get Gemini down, but Gemini is much more flexible than he thought. The spacious drainage facilities of the castle are enough for Gemini to avoid the basilisk. Action again.


    However, it is not a good thing for Gemini to enter the pipeline. He originally wanted to repeat the trick and throw a grenade into the basilisk¡¯s mouth, but now this situation might end up together.


    "I poke, I poke..."


    Jegini took the long sword and poked the basilisk''s head in an attempt to break the armor, and from time to time he took out an AK to get on the shuttle.


    But to no avail, the armor of this basilisk is too high, and it is almost difficult to break the defense through physical means.


    "I remember the basilisk was afraid of roosters?"


    Jemini thought, and took a screaming chicken from his arms.


    "Oh!!"


    Several tons of power squeezed on the screaming chicken, and the screaming chicken suddenly issued a scream of ecstasy, which was constantly echoing in the pipe.


    The basilisk is indifferent, and Jemini suddenly feels like a 2B.


    Meanwhile, the castle auditorium.


    The students are eating their last lunch at Hogwarts before Christmas. After this meal, most students will take the Hogwarts Express and return home to spend Christmas with their families.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    "Did you hear any strange movement?"


    Draco, who was eating, raised his head, frowned and asked, "Is there any place in the castle being remodeled?"


    Crabbe and Gore looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Boom¡ª


    It was another shock. This time the sound was much louder than before. Even the long table with the Slytherin shook. Many students raised their heads in confusion.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, the walls of the auditorium shattered, and Draco turned his head in horror. In his eyes, a giant green snake rushed out of the wall. The snake''s light head was three meters wide with a layer of layers wrapped around it. A layer of spider web, with a long sword stuck in its eyes, blood bursting, roaring nonstop.


    On the head of the giant snake, Jemini, who was covered in mud, stepped on there with a grinning face, holding two spider silks in his hands, barely controlling the head of the giant snake.


    The horrible picture left Draco with a lifelong psychological shadow on the spot.


    "Get out of my way!"


    On the back of the giant snake, Jemini roared loudly.


    "what!!!"


    Screaming sounded, Draco''s face was pale, and he ran towards the entrance of the auditorium.


    But he is not the most embarrassing, Crabbe and Gore rolled on the ground in a panic, crawling away with both hands and feet.


    "Blood! It''s the smell of blood..." The basilisk was struggling frantically, and Jemini had to jump off its head and rescued the students who fell on the ground one after another.


    "Beer, beverage, mineral water, melon seed sausage eight-treasure porridge! Let the legs let go, let the legs let go!"


    Pulled up by spider silks, Jemini cleared a field while restricting the scope of the basilisk.


    "Do you want me to help you? Jemini!" Harry asked loudly at the entrance of the auditorium, and his right hand could not be restrained on his waist.


    "Of course, that''s great!" Jemini said loudly.


    Harry took out his pistol without hesitation and fired a shot at the huge body of the basilisk.


    Ping!


    A clear voice sounded, and the bullet drew a spark on the basilisk.


    "My gun is useless!" Harry said angrily, throwing out a dozen shock bombs: "I''ll cover you!"


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    Jemini: "Ah, what am I..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Whats so surprising

    Chapter 114 What''s so surprising


    Originally, these shock bombs were sold to Harry to allow him to deal with the basilisk. I never thought that by accident, these shock bombs were used on him.


    "It''s blind!" Jemini couldn''t help snarling.


    "Ah sorry!" Harry threw a few more stink bombs over: "That''s right this time."


    "I''m still here, big brother!"


    A stench spread quickly in the auditorium, and the pungent gas almost overturned Jemini¡¯s Sky Spirit Cover, causing him to shed tears unconsciously.


    The most terrible thing is that with the intensity of Gemini''s five senses, the effect of this stink bomb on him can be at least tripled.


    "Oh!!"


    It was too late to wear the gas mask. On the head of the basilisk, Gemini couldn''t help but vomit. It happened that the basilisk raised its head and tried to bite Gemini and swallow Gemini''s vomit directly into his belly.


    "Ah this... vomit..." Jemini covered his nose with a sullen face: "Human snake no body fluid exchange.avi?"


    Boom!


    A red light flew from the teacher''s bench and hit the basilisk''s seven inches straight. The basilisk curled up in pain, and then it fell on the ground and rushed towards the teacher''s bench.


    "Bring me back!" Jemini slammed the spider silk, and the basilisk''s head hit the marble relief on the side wall, making a violent noise.


    "Fox, what the **** is going on?"


    On the teacher''s bench, Professor McGonagall pursed his lips with a pale face.


    She is the only teacher who has a meal in the auditorium today. The other teachers have either gone home or have finished eating in the office, or...in Azkaban.


    "This thing has been wandering in the castle, and I happened to run into it. Originally, I wanted to get it outside. I swear, it was the first to move it! I am definitely not to blame for this!"


    Jemini grabbed the long sword and stirred in the basilisk¡¯s eye sockets, and the basilisk¡¯s roar became more tragic.


    "You have seen it too, it refuses to cooperate."


    "But it''s not a big problem, it''s dying."


    Jemini tugged the web and was thrown around by the basilisk.


    "What can I do for you?" Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini in a daze.


    "Yes!" Jemini shouted loudly: "Stay away! There may be a little movement later."


    Professor McGonagall hurriedly ran to the entrance of the auditorium. There was a large group of students outside the entrance of the auditorium, and all of them were looking at the fighting in the auditorium.


    "Get rid of it! Jemini!"


    "Come on! Don''t be killed by Jemini!"


    Fred and George yelled loudly, not knowing who they were cheering on.


    In the auditorium, Jemini jumped off the top of the basilisk and fell in front of the basilisk, smiling at the basilisk: "Come on, come here~"


    The blood basin rushed towards his face. Jemini held his breath, raised his hand and threw a few high-explosive grenades into the mouth of the basilisk. Then, he connected a spider silk to the ceiling and jumped high.


    The Basilisk moved swiftly and quickly turned around with one blow, and screamed at the ceiling. However, Jemini had already ran far away with this effort.


    In the next instant, a firelight lit up from the mouth of the basilisk.


    Boom! ! !


    The deafening explosion sounded through the entire auditorium. In order to completely kill the basilisk, Gemini threw in three high-explosive grenades.


    At the time when the three-headed dog was killed, there were only three ordinary grenades, but one for each. In terms of treatment alone, the treatment of the basilisk was much higher than that of the three-headed dog.


    ßÝ¡ª¡ªpop!


    A big **** eyeball slammed into Gemini''s foot. The original yellow eyeball was completely congested by Gemini, and he couldn''t see the original appearance at all.


    Not far away, the corpse of the basilisk that had just been raging crazily collapsed into a lumps, and a few cracks could be seen on the skull.


    Jemini sighed: "Finally... it''s over..."


    After a while, the principal is indoors.


    Dumbledore sat behind his desk with a sullen face.


    "I need you to give me an explanation, Fox."


    "It was the hand that moved first. I just went down and took a look. I happened to be awake when I ran into it." Jemini was helpless.


    He didn¡¯t say that he succeeded in instigating a rebellion against his friendly army. It was not that he was afraid that Dumbledore would be angry, but mainly because he couldn¡¯t afford to lose him...


    "I mean, you should not bring danger to other students."


    Dumbledore said solemnly: "You know, there were hundreds of students eating in the auditorium just now, and you almost hurt your roommate, Mr. Malfoy, who peeed in his pants."


    "I''m sorry! But what can I do? It takes me in the tube, and I don''t even know where I am!"


    Jemini heard the words, and his face suddenly became furious: "Look at my fist! I can''t touch that thing at all!"


    "Fist? God..." Dumbledore was shocked, as if he heard something incredible: "You are a wizard! Jemini..."


    "What''s the problem? Yeah, that''s right! I am a wizard..."


    Jemini took out his wand and shook it: "But what can this thing do? Will it be flossed? With these spells I have now, I can''t do anything with it."


    Dumbledore was silent, and Jemini was right. He also saw the size of the basilisk. The hardness of the snake scales was the same as that of the steel plate.


    Moreover, snake scales are not the same as fish scales. Snake scales are integral and cannot be peeled off. This is the fundamental reason why Jemini can''t take the Basilisk.


    So let alone Jemini, even if he wants to brush a basilisk alone, he will have to spend a lot of money.


    "Okay." Dumbledore''s face was a little slow: "I think you are exhausted. Would you like a cup of hot cocoa?"


    "No, thank you." Jemini sat down on the soft chair and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Jemini..." Dumbledore opened his mouth, seeming to want to say something.


    "Don''t talk for now!" Jemini waved his hand.


    Dumbledore: "..."


    Jemini squeezed his chin, thinking about the battle with the basilisk.


    If you remember correctly, did you just buy a Shangren spree?


    Now when I think about it, it¡¯s as if I saw my head in a team battle and rushed up when I was playing in an alliance. When the screen turned black and white, I realized that the flash healing mercury had all forgotten to press.


    Although it¡¯s okay, after all, Bronze Vegetable Chicken is fearless, but what is the purpose of playing a group?


    is for show!


    It¡¯s a big problem if it doesn¡¯t show up!


    After a few seconds of silence, Jemini stood up, looked at Dumbledore, and crossed his hands and fingers together in a crisscross pattern.


    "Shadow clone art!"


    Boom!


    A crisp crackling sounded beside Jemini, a white mist dispersed, and two identical Jemini appeared in the principal''s room.


    "Merlin''s beard!"


    Exclaimed from the wall, Phineas grabbed the frame: "What''s that? What kind of magic is this? It''s amazing. He didn''t use a magic wand, right?"


    Dumbledore also stood up in surprise, walked quickly to the two Gemini, and took a close look at each other. Then, he stretched out his long, dry fingers and prodded the two Gemini¡¯s faces separately. Poke.


    "This is called a shadow clone." Jemini said briskly: "It can separate a clone that is exactly the same as the body, and the clone has the ability of the body. After dissipating, the memory of what you did will return to the body, and it will have the same identity as the body. The learning ability of two clones together can double the learning speed."


    "Very interesting ability." Dumbledore nodded gently: "So, what do you want to express?"


    "It''s just a simple show for you." Jemini lifted his clone and walked outside the door in a comfortable mood: "It''s just a flash in the spring, what''s so surprising?"


    Dumbledore: "???"


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： fight

    Chapter 115 Fight


    ¡®All of us know that Jemini Fox will become a powerful man, but what everyone did not expect is that he alone solved a thousand-year-old basilisk when he was only twelve years old. ¡¯


    ''Jemini Fox himself is a snakelike voice, and judging from his assignment to Slytherin, we do not rule out the possibility that he is the heir of Slytherin, but even so, Jemini Fox also made a different choice from the heirs of the previous generations-he put an end to this legend and killed the basilisk that killed people. ¡¯


    ''According to the news that the author has learned, a few decades ago, the secret room was opened by a mysterious student from his time and killed a Muggle-born female student. Her ghost still wanders in Hogwar. Ci, it is the crying Myrtle. However, because the student Rubeus Hagrid at the time raised an eight-eyed giant spider, he carried a scapegoat for the mysterious man. ¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps we can believe that the Ministry of Magic was so stupid that the eight-eyed giant spider and the basilisk were not clear about the killing characteristics. ¡¯


    ¡®To this day, the truth is revealed. At only twelve, Jemini not only killed the basilisk, but also gave Ruber Hagrid his innocence. ¡¯


    ''Not only that, he also rescued dozens of students who were in danger because of the basilisk raging. Some people pointed out that the students were in danger because of him, but no one can guarantee that he can absolutely control a crazy snake. Weird, especially this basilisk is twice as long as the fire dragon. ¡¯


    In the Daily Prophet on Christmas Day, Rita Skeeter described the causes and consequences of the secret room incident in detail.


    Of course, the focus is still on the description of Jemini, she has always shaped Jemini¡¯s glorious image.


    Regardless of what readers think of this article, at least Jemini feels very satisfied. With a big wave of his hand, fifty gallons were rewarded.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Jemini was unable to catch the train home, so that he had to stay at Hogwarts again this year for Christmas, and Shirley and Adria naturally stayed with him.


    The decoration inside the castle is the same as in previous years, with tall Christmas trees, flying flower fairies, and colorful ribbons.


    Harry stayed at Hogwarts like last year. Ron and Hermione both went home for Christmas. Harry, who was alone, looked a little lonely.


    But Harry is not the only one who is lonely. Draco has not been able to go home this year. His father has been busy lately. Lucius and Arthur Weasley have been targeting each other recently. It''s coming out soon.


    Lucius even spent money to publish an article in the Daily Prophet, applying for the Ministry of Magic to dismiss Arthur for investigation, but the heat was overshadowed by Jemini¡¯s killing of the basilisk, and the headline was robbed on the spot, much worse than Wang. , Somehow they didn''t spend money, didn''t they?


    As the son of Lucius, Draco didn¡¯t get any better, because yesterday Jemini rode a basilisk through the wall and rushed out from behind him. He had been having nightmares last night.


    In the past, he always triumphantly showed off to others that he had a good relationship with Jemini, and even got Jemini¡¯s personal belongings, but today he can¡¯t get up, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to sit against the wall.


    So, Harry and Draco looked at each other annoyingly at the big round table of the Christmas banquet.


    "Why would Potter sit on the Slytherin table?" Draco frowned, and his gaze ran across Harry''s face with disgust.


    "Nobody rules which college table this is, and what does it matter to you?" Harry also looked at Draco with disgust.


    This year''s Weasleys have all gone home, Hermione is not there, and the group of Navesimo have also gone home for Christmas, and the only person Harry knew best at Hogwarts was Gemini.


    In fact, although students in other colleges are still a little afraid of Jemini, his gentleman¡¯s polite character makes other colleges treat him well, not to mention that Jemini will always stop Slytherin students. The annoying things we did.


    So now Harry is not so repulsive to Slytherin, he repels only Draco.


    "I just can''t understand your stupid scar head!" Draco sneered.


    "Very good." Harry reached for the gun: "I can use two peanuts to help you blind them."


    "You two, be quiet..." Jemini smiled helplessly: "It''s Christmas once a year, don''t fight it, and Harry don''t always think about drawing a gun. It''s dangerous."


    "What gun?" Draco looked at Harry questioningly: "Is it that Muggle metal wand?"


    Harry gave him a surprised look: "It''s so rare that you even knew that thing."


    "What''s the use of that thing?" Draco snorted, "When facing the wizard, I only need a spell."


    "You only need a spell time, it will be cold." Harry looked at him with a sneer: "Facing my gun, you won''t have time to chant the spell."


    "Want to try it? Potter?"


    "Can''t wait, horse dung!"


    The two are tit-for-tat, neither of them is willing to give in, and their foreheads are about to come together.


    "I have not only a gun, but also a wand, what do you have?" Harry looked at Draco with contempt.


    "I don''t know, but I have one thing you definitely don''t have." Malfoy said contemptuously.


    "what?"


    "Mother~"


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    The round table was knocked down, Gemini''s eyes were quick, and with a wave of his hand, all the dishes on the table floated up, and the round table rolled to the side. Not far from Gemini, Harry and Draco tore together.


    None of the two moved their weapons, just leaning on their fists, as if whoever drew the guy first would be counseled, and slapped each other in the face.


    "What are you two doing?" Adriah stood up angrily, "You ruined your Christmas dinner!"


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem." Jemini waved his hand, he didn''t mind.


    In fact, I still like it...


    Well, it¡¯s actually very popular.


    In the auditorium, dozens of students who stayed in the school formed a circle, shouting excitedly.


    "Does anyone want to open the market? Fred? George?" Jordan stood in the crowd and yelled, "Damn, they went home..."


    "The professors are coming soon!" A Hufflepuff badger shouted from the entrance of the auditorium.


    "There are many obstacles¡ª" Gemini waved his hand and separated the two people who were torn together.


    When the professors are away, it¡¯s good to let them fight and release their anger, but the problem will be big when the professors come. It is estimated that both of them will have to be detained. Maybe they will do it again when they are in confinement. stand up.


    Both of them had blue noses and swollen faces. Draco was beaten with black eyes and the corners of Harry''s mouth were cracked. No one was better than anyone. They looked very embarrassed.


    "I think...you guys didn''t fight just now, right? Kids?"


    The professors walked into the auditorium. Professor Flitwick looked at Harry, then at Draco, and asked in a high voice.


    "No, they learned Chinesekungfu two days ago, so they have to show us a show today." Jemini chuckled and waved his hand.


    "what is that?"


    "A type of fighting technique." Jemini explained.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look very good, she could see that the two were fighting, but she still didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Jemini was playing round here. Christmas is such a good day, and she¡¯s not good. Destroy the atmosphere.


    But Snape didn¡¯t care much about the atmosphere...


    Snape glanced at the two men overcastly, and then sneered: "Assault... just your little arms and legs?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jemini rounded up the two of them, smiling and spreading his hands: "You can''t look at you, professor, look at me~"


    Snape snorted softly, "Are you also a human?"


    Jemini: "..."


    "Well, Sev, no matter what, I hope you can forget the unhappiness before and have a happy Christmas." Dumbledore clapped his hands cheerfully: "So, shall the party begin?"


    Today, I¡¯ll change it first, because the second-year plot was broken by me again, so I have to think about the plot behind it, and it will be updated three times tomorrow~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： The weather is a bit hot

    Chapter 116 The weather is a bit hot


    "Hey~ shall we go snowball fight?"


    The Christmas banquet was about to end, Jemini put down the Christmas pudding that could not be eaten halfway through, and asked loudly.


    Fred and George were dragged out for a snowball fight last Christmas. The fire from a snowball fight was raging. Although these two people are not here this year, the tradition cannot be lost, right?


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Almost instantly, Harry and Draco stood up.


    But it doesn¡¯t look like they are going to have a snowball fight, they seem to be fighting...


    "Christmas is such a beautiful day, don''t let the two of you look scornful." Jemini waved his hands gently: "Let''s do it, my own group, the rest of you in pairs, Harry and Della How about you two as a team, learn to work together once and relax the relationship?"


    "I won''t be with him!" Again in unison.


    The next second, the two of them were led out by Shirley and Adria by the collars.


    At Hogwarts, no student can defy Jemini¡¯s words so hard. Harry who survives a catastrophe, and my father¡¯s wealth, are all unsuccessful.


    A few minutes later, outside the icy castle, the students started a snowball fight in pairs.


    Draco shrank in the igloo piled up by Harry, staring in amazement at the snowballs over the courtyard: "This is not the same as the snowball fight as I understand it?"


    "Hillboy." Harry snorted: "Have you ever thought of playing a snowball fight with magic? Are you still not a pure-blooded family?"


    "A pure-blood family symbolizes dignity, it''s not such a boring thing." Draco hummed lightly.


    Puff puff--


    A series of snowballs passed through the small window of the igloo. Draco almost leaned against the wall, not daring to show his head: "Hurry up and fight back! What are you rubbing against there?"


    "My transfiguration is not very good..." Harry took the wand and hurriedly deformed the snow.


    "Fool! Look at me!" Draco quickly took out his wand, and soon, a pile of snowballs was neat.


    "Flying around!" With a flick of Harry''s wand, the pile of snowballs flew out in a line and stuck to the face of a Hufflepuff senior.


    "Good job!" Draco gave a punch.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to realize that by doing this, the two of them seemed to be friends. He cleared his throat and turned his head away: "Heh, he can''t even use Transfiguration."


    "I am good at defense against the dark magic, do you want to practice?"


    "Come on!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A huge snowball fell from the sky and instantly destroyed the small igloo of the two of them. The second-year student''s transformation technique was still too weak to resist this space-based weapon.


    Like Ravenclaw''s senior sisters, the igloos piled up by others can already be called igloos. They are very strong. In contrast, their igloos are as fragile as paper.


    Above a small fortress in the distance, Jemini erected a thick cannon-like object with six thick nozzles in front of it, which looked domineering and leaky.


    Six nozzles slowly turn, bang bang bang bang...


    In the next instant, Harry and Draco''s igloo was instantly torn apart by dense snowballs, and the two were swallowed by snowballs on the spot.


    The two piled together dizzyly, just lying in the snow, looking very miserable.


    "Didn''t you let them be together to improve their relationship?" Adria poked her head out and asked softly in the igloo next to her.


    "Yes, that''s right." Jemini nodded: "Look, they were all knocked out by me. Will they have a common language in the future? The relationship will naturally become better."


    Adria: "..."


    After a snowball fight, everyone was soaked. Filch chased behind the students cursingly. Seeing Jemini surrounded by the students, he rationally stopped.


    As soon as he returned to the common room, Jemini saw an unexpected person.


    "Mr. Fox, you are back."


    In the Slytherin lounge, Charlotte bowed slightly towards Gemini.


    "Charlotte?" Jemini looked happy: "Why are you here?"


    "Because you didn''t go home for Christmas this year..." Charlotte''s face was reddened: "I miss you very much."


    Behind Jemini, Shirley and Adria are sour.


    "After seeing your news in the Daily Prophet, I was very worried about you, so I rushed over." Charlotte said softly: "I know a tunnel that passes through Hogsmeade, so I sneaked in quietly. ."


    "How did you know the password?" Shirley was puzzled.


    "Pure-blood, easy to guess, isn''t it?" Charlotte chuckled softly, "Of the four colleges, Slytherin''s password is the best to guess."


    "It deserves to be graduated from Ravenclaw." Jemini smiled.


    Charlotte''s face was reddened: "Actually, I''m here to spend Christmas with you."


    "in school?"


    "I bought a small house in Hogsmeade." Charlotte said softly, "You can come back anytime on the next weekend."


    "Really? That''s great." Gemini stepped forward and hugged Charlotte gently: "I make you bother."


    Charlotte''s face was blushing, Shirley and Adria were even more sour.


    In the afternoon, after Demini and Snape reported, they followed Charlotte to Hogsmeade.


    "The house I bought is on the corner of Central Avenue, not far from the Pig''s Head Bar. The environment was not very good, but I asked the elves to remodel it a bit."


    Charlotte brought the three of them to the door of the new house. Jemini looked at the beautiful three-story small attic in front of him and opened his mouth.


    "Slightly...remodeled?" Blinking his eyes, Jemini was full of shock: "If I remember correctly, it turned out to be a very shabby place here."


    With a crisp sound, Rum bowed and appeared in front of Gemini: "Welcome home, Master Fox."


    "Thanks for your hard work, Rum."


    "Oh...my beloved young master, serving you is our greatest glory!"


    The new house is beautifully decorated, dozens of elves rushed to work all afternoon, even a pigsty was transformed into a mansion.


    If it''s not that you don''t want to attract attention, and the building materials are not prepared too much, then a small castle has been built.


    "In this way, I can come back anytime in the future, without the needle." Jemini walked around the house with satisfaction. The house was surrounded by kitchen, dining room and living room. The room was enlarged by the elves. .


    The second floor is the bathroom and the study room. As for the third floor, there is only one bedroom. There is a large bed in the bedroom, enough for four people to roll back and forth on it.


    "Ah this..." Jemini looked at the wide and luxurious bed and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Is there only one bedroom?"


    "Because I was thinking..." Charlotte gently took Gemini''s arm: "The family should be closer..."


    "You are right." Jemini said righteously.


    Shirley took out a tissue and wiped it gently on Jemini¡¯s face: "My lord, you have a nosebleed."


    "Small problem, I just think... the weather is a bit hot."


    Today¡¯s first photo, there will be another chapter two in one àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： New world

    Chapter 117 New World


    Chakra is a kind of magical energy system, it has various magical functions, such as fighting, healing, etc. When the chakra is attached to the fist, it can even make people punch the boulder.


    Of course, it can be attached to the fist, and naturally it can also be attached to other places.


    Jemini felt the infinite usefulness of Chakra for the first time, and was also deeply moved by it, as well as Charlotte, Shirley and Adria.


    The morning after Christmas, none of the three could get up from bed.


    Jemini is not a Virgin, nor is it a white lotus, the meat is delivered to the mouth, how can there be no reason not to eat?


    For the two-life virginity, Jemini has no nostalgia, and Jemini is not guilty of the fact that the war from boy to man turned out to be a multiplayer sport.


    All men ridiculed him as a joke, righteously condemning him on social networks, but when talking about this predecessor in private, every man¡¯s tone was full of envy.


    It''s like the bowl of fried rice that brother Jingze had eaten. It was only fragrant when it was fed to the very edge.


    The three of Charlotte were still asleep, Jemini got out of bed and took a shower in the bathroom.


    Christmas has passed, he should also be busy with business matters, such as combat issues, the last battle with the basilisk, Jemini felt very dissatisfied, he needs to think about his future fighting style and style.


    Nuo''s big bath, Jemini walked around the water easily, and then he became a Firefox again.


    Jemini was surprised to find that after he became Animagus, Chakra can still be used. Although the operation method is slightly different, the refinement of Chakra will not be delayed.


    Is this a ninja?


    However, if Chakra can be used in the state of Animagus, does it mean that the two powers of Chakra and magic will not conflict?


    Then if I add magic power to ninjutsu, what kind of reaction will it have?


    Thinking about this, Jemini turned back into a person and made a seal.


    With a bang, a shadow clone appeared beside him.


    "As my clone, can you use magic?" Jemini asked.


    The avatar stretched out his hand, waved his hand to call the towel by the pool, and nodded: "It works."


    "In other words, can you fully replicate the characteristics of the body..."


    "Where is the store?"


    "It can''t be used." The clone shook his head.


    "It looks like the weapon shop should be my exclusive."


    Gemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "As for the ability to use magic, this should be correct. I remember seeing Rowling¡¯s interview before. The difference between a wizard and a Muggle lies in genes. The requirements for magic power are multiple equal positions. Gene, and the clone has the same conditions as me, it should be able to be used..."


    Thinking about it, Jemini spent another five thousand pounds to buy an inheritance of ordinary spiral pill.


    Soon, a ball appeared in Jemini¡¯s hand, and the blue chakra ball was spinning fast in Jemini¡¯s hand, making a slight buzzing sound.


    "It doesn''t seem to work..." Jemini was holding the **** in one hand and squeezing his chin in the other: "The magic is different from chakras. Chakras are fluid and manipulable, but they can''t. How do you add magic to them?"


    "How about using a magic wand?" The avatar summoned the magic wand while waving his hand, and pointed it at the ball in Jemini''s hand: "Quickly getting bigger!"


    ৡª¡ª


    In almost an instant, the spiral pill in Jemini¡¯s hand skyrocketed, and it quickly reached the size of a grinding disc.


    "How is it?" The clone asked tentatively.


    "The magic is acting on the chakras, increasing the amount of chakras, so the spiral pill becomes bigger, acting like a catalyst, but..." Jemini shook his head: "What I want is the magic and the chakras. Combine."


    "There is no way, right?" Doppelganger spreads his hands: "Magic power is uncontrollable without a spell."


    "How about let''s try a different way of thinking?" Jemini raised his finger: "Grow your eyes!"


    The meridian at the corner of the eye protrudes, and Jemini stretched out his hand again, condensing a spiral pill: "Maybe I can use the spiral pill as a medium for carrying magic? Like a magic wand, I think Chakra should be able to transmit a little magic to some extent."


    "Good idea." With a wave of the doppelganger wand, the full pool of hot water turned into hard ice: "Try the power of the spiral pill first."


    Boom!


    A ball is slapped on the ice surface, making a pit the size of a grinding disc.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini rolled out another ball and took a picture of the ice below him: "flaming!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The spiral pill fell on the ice, and a large crater was shot in an instant. Then, a fierce flame burst in a spiral shape as the chakra spread, sweeping through dozens of square pools in just one second.


    "Am I special..."


    The avatar didn''t finish speaking, and it exploded with a bang.


    Jemini''s hands were quick and quick, and he grabbed the wand that was about to fall. With a flick of the wand, a circle of water enveloped him.


    The flames scattered around him, melting the ice in the pool. As the ice surface melted, large swaths of steam evaporated, and the flames slowly disappeared.


    "Interesting." Gemini rolled out a spiral pill again and gently lifted it up: "Fluorescence flashes!"


    ৡª¡ª


    In an instant, the dazzling white light radiated from the spiral pill, illuminating the entire bathroom, and Jemini¡¯s eyes were almost blinded.


    "This is too bright..." The spiral pill quickly dissipated, and Jemini squeezed his chin to think.


    There is no doubt that Chakra is a good conductor of magic. If you add different spells to different spells, it will show different effects.


    For example, the spiral pill will spread in a spiral shape at the moment of exploding, so the spiral pill applied with flame will not only cause physical damage after exploding, it will also have the burning effect caused by the flame diffusion, and the high speed of the spiral pill. The rotation brings wind to the flame, thereby increasing the power and temperature of the flame.


    This is still blazing flames. What if Shenfeng Wuying is added? Or join Lihuo?


    This kind of Shenfeng Wuying Helix Pill, Lihuo Helix Pill, I am afraid that only the clone can be used.


    The combination of ninjutsu and magic is really promising!


    So, what is the effect of adding chakra to magic?


    Compared to adding magic to the chakra, it is easier for Jemini to manipulate the chakra.


    "Fluorescence flashes!"


    The tip of the wand wand glowed with silver brilliance, which filled the bathroom.


    In Jemini¡¯s body, Chakra slowly spread along the meridians, extending all the way to the tip of the wand, and then under Jemini¡¯s gaze, the fluorescent light from the tip of the wand enveloped a small chakra ball, which separated from the wand. Flew slowly, and stopped on the ceiling of the bathroom.


    "It seems that chakras can only carry magic power, and magic cannot carry chakras, but chakras cannot increase magic powers, but magic powers can increase chakras." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "Interesting..."


    Looking at the ball of light on the ceiling, Jemini once again raised his wand, Chakra spread, and said softly: "Except your weapon."


    à£~


    A chakra ball floats from the tip of the wand and quietly floats in front of Gemini.


    Jemini reached out to pierce the chakra ball, a red light exploded, and the wand in his hand flew away.


    Jemini¡¯s eyes lit up, is this a magic grenade?


    In a daze, Jemini seemed to see the door of the new world slowly opening to him.


    In the few days after Christmas, Jemini spends most of his time in his bedroom.


    Young people taste the wonderful taste for the first time, rarely can they hold themselves, most of the time is like an unsatisfied, greedy young wolf.


    Happiness here, I don¡¯t think about Shu, but I¡¯m talking about Jemini.


    Charlotte three people can be said to be responsive to Jemini''s request, so that Jemini has always maintained a state where the ball must be hard.


    He seems to have returned to the days when he used to play league in Internet cafes.


    A few days later, Charlotte''s gentleness, Shirley''s shyness, and Adria''s hot enthusiasm were all deeply imprinted in Jemini''s mind.


    But the good time is always short, and the school day will soon come.


    But Jemini didn''t panic at all. He planned to open a secret road in the responsive room and connect to his home.


    He did indeed take action. During the week after school started, Jemini would take Rum to the House of Request to dig a secret road every night, and finally connected to a portrait on the first floor of the house a week later.


    "Sure enough, the responsive house is my home!"


    Jemini looked at the secret road in front of him with some emotion. The place chosen at the beginning was really the right place!


    After digging through the secret passage, Gemini disappeared from the dormitory again, leaving Draco alone in the dormitory tremblingly, wondering if he had offended Gemini.


    Soon, another two months passed by.


    On weekdays, in addition to classes and necessary Quidditch training, Jemini spends most of the time in the responsive house. Of course, not only is it to be gentle with Charlotte, but also to train the fighting style.


    The current Jemini can confidently guarantee that if another thousand-year-old basilisk comes, he will be able to shoot it to death in less than a minute!


    Snape is the one who has the deepest impression of Jemini''s strength improvement.


    He himself does not reject Jemini¡¯s use of physical skills when fighting, because after all, this is Jemini¡¯s personal strength, which can greatly increase his combat power. If possible, he thinks it is best for Jemini to develop this. Kind of fighting habit.


    The reason why Jemini is asked to use less physical skills is mainly to exercise his magic.


    He always feels that Jemini is not doing his job properly. For example, although he is very strong in magic, it is a bit different to say that he is stronger in other aspects.


    You are a sorcerer!


    What the **** is going on when you look like ¡®you might die if I punch this one¡¯?


    He didn''t know if Jemini¡¯s magic had improved. Snape only knew that Jemini had some strange abilities.


    For example, after strenuously defeating Gemini, Gemini in front of him exploded into a cloud of smoke on the spot, and then he was surrounded by a large group of Gemini.


    The first time he saw Jemini¡¯s ability, Snape¡¯s face turned green, and when he knew that he was only trying to defeat a clone of Jemini, Snape¡¯s face turned black again.


    What does it feel like to be pointed at by dozens of elder wands? Snape had something to say.


    Finally a spell hit Jemini, and then he banged, and found that it was just a substitute for stone and wood.


    Either it is surrounded by dozens of strange little balls, and will be blown up by all kinds of evil curses if you accidentally touch it.


    And the weird ball. Snape avoided the thing at first sight. This was from the instinct of life. He felt that he might die if he touched that thing.


    What kind of weird ability is this special? !


    Several times, Snape wanted to drop Veritaserum into Gemini juice, and asked what his crazy ability was.


    What''s the matter with this unmagical ability?


    Why can you become someone else without using compound decoction? Why can a bunch of big people be transformed out of thin air?


    Finally, one day in early April, when Jemini came to Snape again, he was thrown out of the office by Snape carrying his collar.


    "From today, you don''t have to come again."


    "..." Jemini blinked: "Then practice..."


    Snape held the door frame and looked down at Jemini condescendingly: "If Dumbledore is willing to practice with you..."


    Boom!


    The door was closed forcibly, and the strong wind blew the ends of Jemini''s hair.


    "This is how things are..."


    After a while, in the principal''s room, Jemini sat opposite Dumbledore and shrugged.


    "Ha... you broke Severus, is that right?" Dumbledore said cheerfully, "But, well, of course I can train for you. After all, I am also your teacher, Jemini."


    "And to be honest, I''m also curious what kind of ability can make Severus retreat."


    "Thank you endlessly." Gemini nodded slightly and said politely.


    On the wall, Phineas laughed loudly: "Look..."


    "Our Slytherin students!" Several portraits next to him said in unison, a witch waving a wand as thick as a rolling pin: "You can''t shut your mouth? Even for a while!"


    Phineas: "..."


    "Then it will be fine tonight." Dumbledore smiled: "Just by the Black Lake, it''s spacious."


    Jemini nodded, thanked again and then turned and left the principal''s office.


    He was actually very excited, after all, Dumbledore was his opponent this time.


    What does Dumbledore mean in this world?


    A ruthless man who has to retreat for two consecutive generations of the Dark Lord!


    The first-generation Dark Lord couldn''t support him with the old magic wand in his hand.


    The second-generation Dark Lord has been in power and dare not align with him for so long.


    Now what Jemini has to face is an Albus Dumbledore who holds an old magic wand in his hand and can play a flaming red lotus!


    But Jemini did not panic at all.


    Because Dumbledore does not have a staff of equal length, his combat power is at least 80% less~


    {"Text": "I recommend a book to everyone, "I was a swordsman in ancient Japan" by the same group of author Shu Mengshida.\This is a big man, a fourth-level author, more than 50,000 Collection, high-quality works, quality is guaranteed! The two of us py a wave, if you are interested, you can check it out~","voiceFid":"","CWVID":"0","bookRecommds ":{"Cbids":[18189472008146304], "reason": "Writing is very good and very beautiful!"}}


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Dumbledore

    Chapter 118 and Dumbledore


    In the middle of the night, beside the Black Lake.


    Jemini had been waiting here early in the morning.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and your opponent, and you will never end up fighting.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t know what Dumbledore has, but at the very least, he can be a confidant.


    There will always be some people in the world who feel that they know themselves, that they are not bad people, and their abilities are good, but they lack some opportunities and always encounter people who exclude themselves.


    But in fact, this is not the case. People who truly have a clear understanding of themselves can always see their own shortcomings and defects.


    Whether it is in terms of ability or character.


    Only those who truly have a clear knowledge and understanding of themselves can be welcomed by others or become powerful.


    Jemini is such a person, he has always had a clear understanding of himself.


    Greedy, lustful, cold, enjoyable, and somewhat selfish-this is the truest person.


    As for what has a bottom line and a principle, treat others gently and pay attention to etiquette-isn''t this the most basic self-cultivation for a person in society?


    Is it true that some people will regard these as advantages?


    Don''t be kidding, Jemini is very sober, and his strengths are only handsome.


    As for strength, Jemini also has a clear self-awareness-he is a wizard.


    Where are the abilities of wizards reflected?


    That''s right! Concealment, assassination, bloodthirsty, rage, weapon proficiency, combat proficiency, etc.


    What kind of wizard Dumbledore is, Jemini is not clear, at least his skill points are all added to these aspects.


    This is not a sham, Jemini is serious.


    Dumbledore has been famous for more than half a century, and as the chief wizard of the International Wizarding Federation, there is no doubt that Dumbledore¡¯s magic skills are absolutely full.


    Grindelwald has been famous for decades, and Dumbledore has been **** by Dumbledore with the old wand in his hand. Voldemort has not dared to face Dumbledore for decades after graduation. In terms of magic alone, Jemini Which green onion?


    If it were not for the powerful physique given to him by the spider serum, and the amount of chakra in his body of 202 calories, Jemini would not even have the qualifications to fight Snape, let alone the most powerful wizard in the contemporary era. Don''t think about Dumbledore.


    Faced with Dumbledore, all Jemini could rely on was his strong physique and the Chakra in his body. As for magic, it could only be regarded as an auxiliary tool in this battle.


    For example, the black lights next to the black lake at night are used to light up something.


    From a distance, a few footsteps faintly passed into Jemini¡¯s ears, and a few rays of light lit up from a distance. Dumbledore walked towards Jemini at a brisk pace, followed by Snape. Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick are three people.


    "It looks like you were here long ago, Jemini." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    "Good evening, professor." Jemini nodded slightly.


    "I heard that you are going to have a duel with Professor Dumbledore, I just leave it alone, don''t you mind?" Professor Flitwick looked at Gemini with a smile.


    "It''s an honor for you to come." Jemini nodded, "It looks like I''m going to show my ugliness."


    "Don''t say that." Professor Flitwick said in a high-pitched voice: "Your strength is beyond doubt, Jemini, whether it is you or Professor Dumbledore, I think I can Find something worthy of me to learn from you, learning is endless."


    "You are growing up very fast, Fox." Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini with approval: "Dumbledore, please be with Severus and I to watch, lest there be any unforeseen circumstances."


    "Ha..." Jemini gave a dry smile and looked at Dumbledore with a weird look: "You came with the mentality to kill me?"


    "Oh ha ha... of course not." Dumbledore laughed. "In fact, a large part of the reason is that I was worried that you would kill me. Severus told me that if I accidentally punched me, you said If it''s not good, put me in the box and take me back."


    Jemini nodded. Dumbledore was right. Dumbledore was not Gandalf. Without the wand, he himself was just over a hundred years old.


    Jemini''s punch may not be able to beat him, but it can definitely kill him.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the gossip later, I am not here to chat with you." Snape said impatiently.


    "Alright, let''s start." Dumbledore clapped his hands, turned and walked into the distance, and drew a distance of more than twenty meters from Jamie.


    Immediately afterwards, the three professors also distanced themselves from the two. Whether it was Dumbledore¡¯s magic or when Jemini accidentally kicked off, as long as they caught up for a while, then the three of them were responsible for protecting the two. Those who are safe have to be taken to the hospital on the spot...


    Looking at the old and the young with their wands facing each other by the lake, the three of Snape always felt strange.


    Jemini and Dumbledore faced each other, bowed and saluted, and Snape said: "So... one-two-three!"


    In the next instant, Jemini disappeared instantly. At the same time, with a wave of Dumbledore¡¯s wand, the raging sea of ??fire instantly surrounded him.


    Neither of them attacked each other in the first time. Both Jemini and Dumbledore knew that at the beginning of the duel, the opponent¡¯s vigilance was definitely the strongest. Attacking at this time would only It is useless.


    Jemini¡¯s choice is offense, while Dumbledore¡¯s choice is defense.


    Facts proved that Dumbledore was right.


    As soon as the surging sea of ??fire swept away, he saw Jemini with a wand and a long sword being blocked outside.


    With a flick of Jemini¡¯s wand, a wave of nearly 30 meters in length was immediately set off on the surface of the Black Lake, and it rushed towards the sea of ??flames.


    With a wave of Dumbledore¡¯s empty hand, the rushing flame turned into a mighty lion and rushed towards Gemini. At the same time, the old magic wand in his hand flicked, and the churning lake instantly froze and turned into The ice like a hill.


    bang.


    Jemini, who was thrown to the ground by the flame, turned into a blue smoke and disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a dozen Gemini drilled out of the ground, firing dozens of spells at Dumbledore in all directions.


    Dumbledore''s wand was erected in front of his chest, and the ground around him was raised high, turning into a few stone walls to block the curse from flying around.


    "This way of fighting, how did you last so long?"


    In the distance watching the battle, Professor Flitwick looked at Snape with a puzzled face.


    Snape''s eyelids twitched: "If you are just defending, you can barely do it..."


    At least that was true at the beginning, but as Jemini became more and more comfortable with the weird ability, Snape would not mention the following things to Professor Flitwick.


    "Earth Escape¡¤Heart Decapitation Technique!"


    Below the ground, Jemini slammed his hands out, but saw Dumbledore¡¯s wand waved and his figure rose into the air. Immediately afterwards, the stone wall that had previously protected Dumbledore instantly turned into a cage. Jemini was trapped inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119：

    Chapter 119


    Boom!


    The rubble is flying.


    The stone cage was shattered by Jemini''s punch.


    But this is far from the end. The flame lion that Dumbledore has just controlled has long since turned into a huge fire snake, surrounding Jemini in layers.


    The corners of Jemini¡¯s eyes were raised with meridians, and he looked at Dumbledore through the sea of ??fire. Then, he raised a small stone and threw it out. The stone passed through the sea of ??fire with a cracking sound and hit Dumbledore¡¯s wrist. .


    Dumbledore raised his hand subconsciously, and stopped the stone thrown by Gemini in the air. His eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Gemini. Just before he was stunned, Gemini had already called out a wave of water and extinguished it. The flame python.


    Glancing at Dumbledore with some surprise, Jemini said softly: "Your combat experience is really an eye-opener for me."


    Just now, Dumbledore didn¡¯t notice the stone thrown by Jemini, but was blocked by reflexive instincts purely by fighting instinct.


    Just when he performed the mental decapitation, Jemini noticed Dumbledore¡¯s strain speed.


    An old man over a hundred years old can block Jemini¡¯s attack with his reaction ability, but he can only rely on his rich combat experience.


    "You are, Jemini." Dumbledore said kindly: "Your magical ability is beyond my imagination, so I have to work hard to deal with you."


    "my pleasure."


    Jemini''s voice fell, and the figure disappeared in place again.


    With a flick of Dumbledore¡¯s wand, the ground over a hundred meters in radius suddenly turned into a swamp.


    However, something incredible happened. Jemini did not fall into the swamp as he expected, but just stood on the swamp so lightly, as if standing on a solid ground.


    "Even on water, I can walk, Professor." Gemini said, and quickly made two seals with both hands: "Fire escape. Great breakthrough!"


    To put it bluntly, it is a big breakthrough in the blazing version.


    Wind helps the fire, as a C-level ninjutsu''s wind escape¡¤big breakthrough can spread the power of the flame very well.


    The violent flames swept nearly a hundred meters under the violent wind. This power is not worse than the A-level ninjutsu.


    Considering to play against Dumbledore, Jemini bought a chakra test paper in advance to test his chakra attributes.


    After instilling chakra into the test paper, the test paper was divided into two halves, half charred and half wrinkled, and the three chakra properties were violent one by one.


    After testing the properties of Chakra, Jemini bought a few cheap C-level ninjutsu, with the help of magic power, it can easily exert the power of A-level ninjutsu.


    However, it turns out that it is impossible to influence Dumbledore by this kind of attack. Dumbledore just waved his magic wand and called turbulent water waves.


    àÍ¡ª


    Water collided with fire, a large amount of steam rose up, and the originally dark environment became even darker.


    But for Jemini, who had white eyes, this environment could not have any effect on him. In an instant, Jemini appeared behind Dumbledore, and his wand lightly pressed against Dumbledore¡¯s back.


    "General, Professor."


    Dumbledore turned around and looked at Jemini and laughed: "Very wonderful, Jemini."


    "If you are a little serious, it might be more exciting." Jemini shook his head.


    He could see that Dumbledore didn¡¯t try his best, but it¡¯s normal. Just like Jemini wouldn¡¯t use killer moves against Dumbledore, it¡¯s impossible for Dumbledore to use those outrageous blacks against Jemini. magic.


    Otherwise, if Jemini just changed the stones to the guns, Dumbledore reflected that it was too late to resist.


    "Oh... In fact, I have done my best." Dumbledore smiled kindly: "Even if I use those powerful spells, it is only a matter of time before I fail. For a wizard, if his wand Can''t aim at the opponent, then he has already lost."


    "Even the large-scale magic, I think it will not have any effect on you, even if I continue, at most I will only guarantee that I will not be hurt by you."


    "So if you lose, you lose. I will not lie to you in this regard. Otherwise, if you are in danger in the future because of my false praise, it will be the teacher''s irresponsibility."


    Dumbledore said gently, without the embarrassment of being defeated by the child.


    Jemini nodded, Dumbledore was right, his own ability was indeed too deadly for the wizard.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, if he uses illusion, there is one in the magical world, and everyone has to kneel when they come!


    Even if there are one or two people who can barely get out of their mental abilities, Jemini only needs to install a writing wheel plug, and they still have to kneel!


    "very exciting!"


    Professor Flitwick slapped his hands and walked over excitedly. After a few steps, he stepped into the swamp, and Gemini quickly pulled him out.


    "Ha...Although I really didn''t learn anything, it is really the luckiest thing for me to watch such a wonderful duel."


    Although he was almost swallowed by the swamp, Professor Flitwick was still very excited.


    Snape grinned twice. It seemed that Dumbledore''s experience made him feel much better, but in the same way, there was an incredible shock.


    Dumbledore is defeated!


    Although he did not try his best, Jemini is only twelve years old!


    Thinking about it, Snape said coldly: "Strictly speaking, I don''t approve of the result of this duel. I think you are training with Dumbledore to learn the ability to use magic, not your fancy and weird methods."


    "That''s right." Professor McGonagall nodded: "Although Fox, your abilities are really weird, but if it''s not for practicing magic, it doesn''t make any sense to let Dumbledore practice with you."


    "Why... let Fox use a magic wand to play against the principal once?" Snape said slowly: "In fact, only by virtue of magical ability, Fox''s strength is also very outstanding."


    Yo, who do you look down on?


    Jemini blinked, but in terms of magical power, we should be about the same level, right? Although the combat experience is still pretty good, shouldn''t you lose too badly?


    "Come and try, I am a wizard after all." Jemini thought for a while and agreed to Snape''s proposal.


    Naturally, Dumbledore would not refuse this proposal. In terms of overall strength, he could not help Jemini, but in terms of magic, he was still happy to give Jemini some guidance.


    Then it takes about two minutes...


    Jemini was tied into a big caterpillar by a thick iron rope, and was hung from the tree for a moment.


    Undoubtedly, without using other abilities, Jemini was easily crushed by Dumbledore.


    Watching the battle, Snape smiled in relief.


    Today is the second update, please ask for tickets, ask for rewards, ask for collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Another deal with Harry

    Chapter 120 Another Deal with Harry


    It is the end of the semester again. Like last year, Slytherin won the Academy Cup, and the green in the auditorium was flying.


    Gryffindor¡¯s cubs looked very depressed. Since Jemini came to Hogwarts, there hasn¡¯t been one thing they can beat the Slytherin, whether it¡¯s the Academy Cup or the Quidditch Cup. , The spotlight seems to be projected on Jemini forever.


    Ravenclaw¡¯s Kitty Hawks are also a bit lost. They have not won the Academy Cup for several years. As for Hufflepuff¡¯s little badgers, they didn¡¯t respond¡ªthey are used to it.


    Many people are in a state of excitement for the upcoming vacation. Although Hogwarts is like home to students, no one can stand the days of studying at home every day.


    Of course, not everyone likes holidays, such as Harry.


    He seems to be a little lost, because he is about to return to Dursley¡¯s house. During the holidays, he can no longer use magic, and no one fights Quidditch with him. There is no little partner in the magic world. He played, only the Dursleys who hated magic extremely.


    On the way to Hogsmeade with his luggage, Jemini patted Harry on the shoulder: "You don''t seem to be in good shape?"


    "How can it be good, you are not someone who doesn''t know what kind of morals is like the family." Harry said sadly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t restrict your personal freedom anymore. After all, they have promised me and you can live your life normally." Jemini laughed slightly: "If they dare to regret it, I will Let people paste them into cement and sink into the Thames, let them know the cost of not keeping promises."


    "It''s not that it won''t be." Harry waved his hand quickly: "They just hate it."


    As he said, Harry glanced at Adria and Shirley who were following Jemini and couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°I really envy you... Why is my only relative like this? How come no one adopts me? If I could have a relative in the magic world or something..."


    "Oh... the holidays have begun, and baby Potter is beginning to hurt the spring and the autumn, right?" Jemini smiled frivolously and said casually.


    "I guess if you were to exchange your entire wealth for a reliable family member, you would definitely not hesitate? After all, you did not hesitate to choose your family for the five million gallons and your family''s choice. "


    "Yeah, if you can." Harry sighed.


    "So, how about a deal?" Jemini smiled brightly: "A reliable family member, exchange all your property."


    "Where am I from my family?" Harry looked inexplicable.


    "Maybe I will find it for you someday?" Jemini laughed.


    "Well, if that''s the case." Harry smiled, and said casually, "I will give you all the property then."


    "It''s not a gift, it''s a deal." Jemini reminded with a serious face: "Remember your words, Harry."


    Harry looked at Jemini inexplicably: "You are more and more like Dumbledore now, it''s utterly nagging."


    "Are you insulting me?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    Harry laughed, and then he remembered something like: "By the way, Jemini, what about Dobby? How do you deal with Dobby? He made the runaway ball that got out of control during the previous game. , He later..."


    "Don''t worry." Jemini waved his hand casually, interrupting Harry''s words: "I''ll take care of this matter cleanly."


    Harry: "???"


    Wait, is there something wrong with your words?


    Finally, the crowded and noisy students boarded the Hogwarts Express and the vacation began.


    England, London, 9 stations were full of students'' parents who came to pick them up. As soon as Draco got off the train, he excitedly rushed to the Malfoys who were waiting in the same place.


    Lucius Malfoy reached out and patted his son on the shoulder, pushed him next to his wife Narcissa, and looked behind Draco, where a well-dressed and handsome boy was standing.


    "Meeting for the first time, I am honored to see you, Mr. Malfoy."


    With a gentle smile on Jemini''s face, he nodded politely.


    "Meeting for the first time, Jemini." With a decent smile on his face, Lucius nodded slightly to Jemini: "I often hear Draco mention you. In fact, there are often reports in the newspapers. Your deeds, whether it''s a three-headed dog or... a basilisk... In fact, it is the honor of our Malfoy family to be able to associate with such a destined and powerful master like you..."


    Lucius¡¯s tone is calm, elegant and decent, and it sounds very good. Whether it is tone or expression, it is very different from when he faced the Weasley family.


    "You have a good reputation." Jemini chuckled softly: "Actually, I was looking for you for something. I wonder if we can find a place to talk?"


    "Ha... of course." Lucius smiled heartily: "Just come to my house. If you don''t dislike it, how about having dinner together?"


    "It''s a great honor." Jemini nodded gracefully.


    Let Rum take Adria and Shirley home first, and Jemini will come down to Malfoy Manor at the invitation of Lucius.


    Malfoy Manor is located in Wiltshire, England, not far from Hampshire.


    This was the first time that Jemini came to Malfoy Manor. After getting off the car, Jemini looked around. From the perspective of appearance, Malfoy Castle is much more elegant than Gray Castle, looking at Big Gray Castle. It''s taller and wider, but the charm of Gray Castle looks a bit softer.


    The interior of the castle is decorated in Gothic style, with silver candlesticks, white candles, patterned marble walls, and white and flawless sculptures. Although the decorations are beautiful, Jemini doesn¡¯t like this cold environment very much.


    Compared to Malfoy Castle, Jemini still prefers the red carpet and golden wine glasses in Gray Castle. The warm-toned decoration style makes him feel very comfortable.


    The dinner prepared by Malfoy¡¯s family is cod, one per person, not enough.


    Jemini has always been unaccustomed to the way the British eat fish, but it is strange to go to the countryside, but he is not so repulsive.


    It is good if you can have a pair of chopsticks when eating fish.


    "You know, Jemini." Lucius cut the fish neatly with a knife in his hand, and looked at Jemini with a smile: "When I knew that Firebolt was your property, I was almost astonished. Seriously, you are the most talented wizard I have ever seen."


    Beside him, his wife Narcissa patted his arm angrily, and looked at Jemini with some affection: "For children of Jemini''s age, what achievement is not the most important thing, in order to make I have become good enough and have suffered a lot, kid?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded with deep conviction, counting the income of his subordinates from time to time, and having to deal with three women every night, he felt that he was still very hard.


    But fortunately, I am a hanger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Buy dobby

    Chapter 121 Buying Dobby


    "My poor child." Narcissa smiled softly: "You can treat this as your own home, whether it''s Draco or Lucius and I. We welcome you at any time."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Malfoy." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Actually, I want to say sorry to you, Jemini." Lucius smiled: "I used to have some small unpleasantness in business dealings with Miss Charlotte Gray. I am not Deliberately want to target Miss Gray, you know, in the business field, sometimes there will be some small differences."


    "It''s okay, sir." Jemini smiled: "Every one of us is busy living in this world every day, all we do is to make ourselves and our family live better. There is an old saying in the East, people Don¡¯t do it for yourself, so you don¡¯t need to apologize."


    ¡°The strong eating of the weak is the iron law that has not changed over the years of biological evolution. It is the same for animals and humans with a perfect social system.¡±


    Jemini said, holding the wine glass and shook it lightly: "A few minor problems, just tell them, I think we should not have this kind of problem again in the future, at least in my opinion, the position under our feet Standing very close, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, yes, that''s it." Lucius smiled heartily, and touched Gemini with his wine glass.


    "Actually, I have two more things to discuss with you this time." Jemini took a sip of the juice in the glass and said softly: "The first thing is about a house elf in your family. ..."


    "House elf?" Lucius looked surprised.


    "Its name is Dobby."


    Jemini whispered.


    "Dobby...?" Lucius narrowed his eyes slightly, then he turned his head away and shouted, "Dobby, come here!"


    With a crisp sound, a house-elf wearing a shabby pillowcase and looking dirty all over appeared tremblingly at the table for several people.


    Draco glanced at Dobby in disgust, and Narcissa frowned slightly.


    "At the beginning of the second grade, my Princess Hedwig gave Harry his birthday gift for me. Unexpectedly, the gift I gave Harry was cut off, and it made me most angry. Yes... my Hedwig was injured."


    With one hand on his chin, Jemini glanced over Dobby indifferently: "Listen to Harry. It''s a house elf named Dobby. The elf wants to prevent him from returning to Hogwarts, saying that this year''s Hogwarts has a conspiracy and is dangerous..."


    Jemini said here, the face of Lucius on the opposite side gradually turned pale.


    "Of course, I don''t care about conspiracy and danger. All I care about is the harm Hedwig receives."


    Jemini looked at Lucius with a grin: "I know this is a non-partial invitation, but I still want to ask you, Mr. Malfoy, can you... please cut your love and sell this elf to me? Of course? , I will definitely give you a price that will satisfy you."


    Lucius turned his head, looking at Dobby with an uncertain face.


    After a long time, he finally gave Dobby an angrily: "Of course... Dobby, this is my last order. From today, your master will be Mr. Jemini Fox."


    At Lucius¡¯s feet, Dobby lowered his head deeply and bowed to Lucius, then walked to the side of Jemini like a walking dead, and bowed to Jemini again: "Dobby...towards Your highest respect, respected master..."


    "Ok¡­"


    Jemini gave a hum, and then without even looking at him, he waved his hand to transform a box out of thin air, and looked at Lucius with a chuckle.


    "I am very grateful for your generosity. There are five thousand gallons and two Firebolts. As a means of transportation for two of you, it should be considered adequate."


    "This is too much." Lucius smiled and waved his hand: "Dobby is not worth the money. It''s just a house elf. There is no need to spend any money, just treat it as me."


    "This is not good. House elves are generally very precious possessions of pure-blood families. I know a lot of family secrets. I know this very well."


    Jemini waved his hand: "Besides, it is my impolite request. There is no reason for you to pay for my willfulness. This is my principle of life."


    "I admire you more and more, Jemini." Lucius looked at Jemini and nodded approvingly: "Severus always mentioned you to me. I heard he used to It¡¯s not your opponent anymore. It seems that it¡¯s only a matter of time before you surpass Dumbledore."


    "There is nothing super insurmountable." Jemini smiled: "Whether it is Professor Snape or Professor Dumbledore, I respect them from the bottom of my heart. They taught me many important things, not just strength. I can learn a lot from them."


    "Good boy, really good!" Lucius smiled: "You just said that there are two things to say, and what is the other one, just say it, as long as it is within the scope of my ability--"


    "In fact, the second thing is not a request. It''s better to say that I''m here to tell you one thing."


    Jemini wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said in his spare time: "About the notebook you put in the Ginny Weasley cauldron before school starts..."


    Lucius¡¯s smile froze on his face: "What...what?"


    "There is nothing to hide between you and me, sir." Jemini smiled and waved his hand, the meridians of the corners of his eyes were slowly bulging, and his blue eyes turned into white in the horrified gaze of the Malfoys: "My eyes can clearly see everything within a few kilometers, such as... the dark mark under your clothes?"


    Speaking, Jemini¡¯s eyes returned to azure blue again, and he looked at Narcissa apologetically: ¡°Of course, I still understand if you are wrong. Please believe me, I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    Nacissa nodded stiffly, she didn''t care about this.


    There are too many dangerous things in Malfoy''s house, such as under the floor of the living room or in the dungeon, but Jemini''s eyes swept away and everything was invisible. This ability was terrible.


    "When I was in Diagon Alley, I clearly saw you put the diary in Ginny''s crucible-yes, I was nearby."


    Jemini said unhurriedly: "Because of curiosity, I just handed it in. Then I found out that it was a diary book containing someone¡¯s diary before the age of sixteen. This diary can be opened. Secret room, let out the monsters inside..."


    "I guess you know this, right, sir." Gemini said, and quickly promised: "But don''t worry, I won''t spread it, otherwise Dumbledore would have known it by this time."


    Lucius hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Yes, I guess Mr. Weasley must have made you anxious." Jemini smiled: "But I think you don''t know yet, what exactly is that diary?"


    Lucius'' heart sank slowly: "What...what do you mean?"


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Dinner with the Malfoys

    Chapter 122 Dinner with the Malfoys


    Jemini took a sip from the glass elegantly, and gently put down the glass in response to Lucius¡¯s increasingly anxious gaze.


    "Whether it is a human or an animal, they will have desires for what they yearn for. For example, I am a bit tacky. There are only a few things I love, such as food, money and women."


    "Then as a human...or Voldemort who was once a human is naturally the same. He will definitely have something he wants to pursue. This thing may really exist, or it may be invisible, but when When I got this diary, I finally got a glimpse of what he was looking for-immortality."


    "The more a person gets, the more he feels attached to the world. As people often say, the richer, the more afraid of death, this is not unreasonable."


    "Voldemort, who is so powerful and possesses everything, is naturally the same. In fact, I knew from the previous communication with Professor Dumbledore that Voldemort was afraid of death-more afraid than anyone else."


    Jemini said, smiling lightly and spreading his hands: "Since he is afraid of death, he will inevitably pursue a way to live forever. In fact, he has indeed found it..."


    Opposite Jemini, Lucius¡¯s face became more rigid.


    "It looks like you guessed it too." Jemini smiled: "Yes, that diary is a chess piece immortalized by Voldemort."


    "This thing is called a Horcrux. It divides the soul through evil means and stores it. As long as this part of the soul is immortal, his body will not die."


    Jemini said leisurely: "Although the soul will die sooner or later, it is not a real immortality, but... it does make him stay alive for a while and find a chance to come back."


    Lucius''s face was pale, and Narcissa on the side was also full of restlessness. Draco sat on the chair tremblingly, not daring to make a sound, not to say whether he could understand what Jemini was saying, just to see. Lucius'' reaction he also knew that disaster was imminent.


    "A piece of cake is cut into two pieces with one cut, and two pieces are cut into four pieces, Mr. Malfoy, do you think this piece of cake can be cut indefinitely?"


    Jemini smiled and spread his hands: "Of course it is impossible. The total amount of cake is limited. The problem is not the unlimited swing of the knife, but the size of the cake itself, so unlimited cutting will only cut the cake. The soul is of course the same. How many times can a person''s soul be divided?"


    "That diary..." Lucius reluctantly pulled out a smile: "How''s it going?"


    "What do you think? What else?" Jemini shook his head: "The remnant soul in the diary is very interesting. He wants to trick me into opening the secret room. I communicated with it a few times before it gave up this idea. After studying with Professor Dumbledore for a while, it was destroyed by us."


    Lucius instantly seemed to have been taken away, and he collapsed directly on the back of the chair.


    "If you can, I personally hope that Mr. Malfoy, you will not distribute Voldemort-related items to Hogwarts in the future."


    Jemini cut the cod and whispered indifferently, "Everything is impermanent. No one can really control the trajectory of destiny. For example, a diary falls into my hands. Of course, this is actually a good thing, but... I don''t know you. Ever wondered if the diary fell into Draco''s hands?"


    "If I said to Draco: Your father lost this diary, please return it to him...huh?"


    Jemini raised her eyebrows, beside Lucius, Narcissa trembled unconsciously.


    "The soul in the Horcrux will absorb the vitality of the holder and finally complete the resurrection. When it is resurrected, the holder will die completely..."


    Jemini put a piece of fish into his mouth, and said in a leisurely manner: "I guess...you certainly don''t want to use your son as a loyalty to the Dark Lord?"


    The words fell, and the cold sweat on Lucius¡¯ nose fell off, and Narcissa''s hand under the table was firmly grasping Draco''s wrist, and the joints were a little white.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the dining table was a little frozen, Jemini quickly smiled and waved his hand.


    "Of course, Draco is my friend after all. If he is in danger, I will definitely help him solve it. In fact, in the entire magical world, no one except Professor Dumbledore can stand in the way. In front of me, this is not my big talk. Even Professor Dumbledore will have a headache for a while when I go all out. So regarding Draco''s safety, the two can rest assured."


    It seemed that a pool of stagnant water suddenly poured into the clear spring, and the atmosphere became active. Lucius¡¯s smile reappeared, Narcissa also smiled gently, and put the fruit salad on the table on Jemini¡¯s plate. in.


    Lucius raised his wine glass with an easy-going smile on his face. Compared to the initial smile, the expression on his face now looks much more sincere.


    "I have to thank you, Jemini, for taking care of Draco. Similarly, I am lucky that Draco has friends like you."


    "It''s a great honor for me too, sir." Jemini took a wine glass and touched Lucius lightly, taking another sip.


    Then he put down his wine glass and looked at Lucius: "But...Mr. Malfoy, I can¡¯t always focus on Draco. The communication between people is mutual¡ª"


    "Ah... don''t worry about this." Luciuston suddenly remembered some rumors about Jemini: "I will educate him well and not let him add trouble to you, and if Jemini you need financial resources. Support, I will naturally help."


    "No, no..." Jemini smiled and raised his index finger and shook it gently: "I don''t mean that. In fact, although I like wealth, what I like is the feeling of making money, and the energy of money. I don¡¯t think much of the value in exchange for money itself."


    "As I said just now, the communication between people is mutual, Mr. Malfoy." Jemini looked at Lucius sharply, the knife in his hand was not on the cod on the plate. Inserted: "I gave you a guarantee, so in return, what I hope is naturally your...guarantee..."


    "After all, you see... you are a Death Eater, we have no need to hide this."


    Jemini said, stood up, spread his hands lightly, and strolled past Draco.


    "When Voldemort regained his power, he found that you lost his Horcrux and the Horcrux was destroyed, even if he didn''t kill you..."


    Jemini said, standing beside Lucius, bowing slightly, tilting his head curiously, and looking at Lucius¡¯ eyes: "Oh...no...no...I guess he won''t kill you."


    "According to Voldemort''s ritualistic personality, he will punish you in the same way, for example... letting you watch your favorite things be ruined-eh?"


    Jemini said, spreading his hand lightly, and pointed at Draco by the dining table.


    Lucius¡¯s smile that had not disappeared froze on his face again, and he understood what Jemini meant.


    "Voldemort will definitely return. I can be sure of this. He has more than one Horcrux, but I destroy two of them."


    Lucius trembled, and Narcissa''s face turned pale.


    , there will be another update, the code word is àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Hard to extricate

    Chapter 123


    "Of course I can protect Draco." Jemini whispered: "Even the entire Malfoy family..."


    "I will not go into details about my own strength, but I think you should have heard of it. I heard that you have a close relationship with Professor Snape."


    "I don''t need Voldemort''s funny servant-like relationship. It is my purpose to treat everyone who has made friends with me harmoniously. To be clear-I want your position."


    "Sometimes I don''t really understand. What is good about following Voldemort? What benefit can he bring to you?"


    Jemini sat back in the chair slowly, spreading his hands gently: "Honor, benefits, status... I can give you what Voldemort can give you, and what Voldemort can''t give you, I can still give you!"


    The voice fell, the meridians at the corners of Jemini''s eyes were slightly raised, and a tyrannical aura instantly swept the entire restaurant.


    This is the coercion of the eye.


    Only Kaguya Ji has used this ability, and Jemini has only mastered this ability according to the description function of the weapon store.


    This ability is not difficult. The difficulty is that while having sufficient chakra volume and white eyes, it must also have a strong, unfettered mental will, which is a bit similar to the overlord''s domineering, which can suppress opponents mentally, People are dizzy and can even cause substantial damage to objects.


    The pressure dissipated, beside Jemini, Draco was shaking like a sieve, and the Malfoys'' eyes were full of panic. The shock at that moment seemed to be pinched by a big hand. , As if they would be killed in the next moment, a sense of fear from the heart lingered in the two of them.


    "Can you..." Lucius grinned reluctantly, and stretched out **** and gestured gently: "Give me a little... time to clear my mind?"


    "Of course I agree, but time is waiting... Mr. Malfoy." Jemini whispered.


    Lucius seemed to want to say something, but Narcissa on the side grabbed her arm.


    Looking at Gemini with a fixed gaze, Narcissa¡¯s eyes were full of determination, and her voice sounded a little trembling: "Jemini...please...you must protect Draco."


    Jemini smiled, walked up to the two of them with the wine glass, and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Strictly speaking, I should be regarded as a businessman, so my most important thing is credibility..."


    Licking his drink-stained lips, Jemini smiled and picked up the snake-head walking stick beside Lucius, pulled out the wand hidden inside, handed it to Narcissa, and then stretched out his slender wand towards Lucius. hand.


    "Follow me, and you will see more magnificent scenery."


    Lucius took a deep breath, stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Jemini¡¯s palm, and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It''s a great honor."


    It was already dark when Jemini left from Malfoy Manor.


    Rum, who came to greet Jemini, drove his car and shuttled among the clouds of night.


    Jemini leaned on the chair with Erlang''s legs and looked at his palm curiously: "The unbreakable vow in the legend, feels like a wedding scene?"


    The voice fell, and the rum sitting in the front row couldn''t help but turn his head: "With the dignity of your identity, you should not swear with the old snot of Lucius."


    Speaking, Rum raised a hand and slapped himself severely: "I''m very sorry, Master, the humble Rum shouldn''t talk about you triumphantly."


    "You just care about me, don''t slap yourself again, you know, I don''t like that." Jemini looked out the window with his chin, "but don''t worry, only Mr. Malfoy will take the oath. I want to take the oath. , Was stopped by Mrs. Malfoy."


    "It seems that the Malfoys are not so ignorant, huh... the cleverness of the family is all in one woman." Rum snorted, because he is an elf from the Grays, so he always disdains the Malfoss.


    Jemini smiled and said nothing.


    At his feet, Dobby, who was all dirty, curled up into a ball, and looked at Demini with trembling eyes from time to time.


    "So... what should I do with you? Mr. Dobby?"


    Jemini also noticed Dobby''s gaze, he chuckled lightly, and looked at Dobby at his feet in time.


    Dobby flinched while holding the deformed big head, and did not dare to speak.


    "I''m very angry about you hurting Hedwig, but your current status is absolutely weak to me, and I spent five thousand gallons to buy you, so rest assured, I won''t be here. Something like Malfoy¡¯s abuse happened, and I can even set you free in the future¡ª"


    Dobby suddenly raised his head, his eyes gleaming with excitement.


    "But well..."


    Speaking, Jemini said in a solemn tone, took out a list from his arms, and read to it.


    "Hurt Hedwig¡¯s wings, two thousand gallons, the cost of mental damage to Hedwig, two thousand gallons, and let me not eat well because of my anger, five hundred gallons, one of the best flying broomsticks on the market. Box, fifty gallons and long gallons, and the five thousand gallons I bought for you, two firebolts, two thousand gallons, for a total of 11,550 gallons."


    "From today, you need to work to offset the money, because you hurt Hedwig, so the job of taking care of Hedwig falls on you. In addition, your main job is the same as that of Rum, always by my side. At the same time, I am responsible for protecting my safety. I calculate your salary of one hundred gallons a month until the one thousand five hundred and fifty gallons are paid off. I will give you a set of decent clothes."


    Dobby''s eyes widened. He was stunned by Jemini''s words. Although he had fantasies about freedom, he never thought that he could get so much, although he had to pay his debts first.


    "Hey¡ª¡ª" On the upper left of the front row, Rum glanced at Dobby in disgust. If he wasn''t in the car, maybe he would spit at Dobby.


    "Of course, if you are still willing to work for me at that time, then of course I will welcome you at any time, but you have always been my servant until then." Jemini reminded: "Don''t forget your identity ."


    "Dobby won''t forget!" Dobby looked at Jemini with excitement, and suddenly burst into tears: "Master Fox is so kind and generous! Oh oh..."


    Jemini was expressionless.


    Do I always feel that you are taunting me?


    "Okay, don''t cry. After you go back, remember to wash your body clean, Rum, help get a clean pillowcase, and then apologize to Hedwig. If she refuses to forgive you, you will be pecked. Let¡¯s prepare for the big bags."


    "Yes! Dear Master Fox!"


    Jemini guessed right, Hedwig might have been spoiled by the elves, her temper was very aggressive, and the moment he saw Dobby rushed up, pecking him with a big bag.


    Of course, Jemini was not in the mood to care about Dobby¡¯s life and death. As soon as he returned home, he fell into the tender country and couldn''t...extricate himself.


    It¡¯s so warm, so white, so soft...


    is the second one today! Ask for a monthly pass! I also want to try to make the top of the list like the big guys, even if it is in the top 100! Ask for tickets, ask for rewards, ask for collections


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Do you want to be a minister?

    Chapter 124 Do you want to be a minister?


    The summer vacation in the UK may be the most comfortable summer vacation in the world. The sun is not dry and the breeze is just right.


    At least in Jemini¡¯s opinion, this is the case.


    For example, in the previous life in China, even in Harbin in the north, the temperature is at least 30 degrees in the midsummer season, not to mention other places.


    Jemini once went to Hebei in the summer. The moment he went out, his body was gummy, and the air was sultry like a big steamer. What was terrible was that he saw a group of old men and women grilling meat on the stone benches in the square!


    He has also been to Ningxia, which is also in the north. Although it''s not so boring, the sun''s venom is even higher. People who roast them have hot skin.


    This is still the case in the north, so Jemini has never been able to imagine how southerners spend the summer.


    It¡¯s very cool in the TV series. The boys wear half sleeves to play basketball, and the little girls have white legs. Everyone is enjoying their youth. Why can¡¯t you even get out of home when you get here?


    In contrast, although the three seasons of spring, autumn and winter in the United Kingdom are not very people, the summer is really good, especially in Hampshire, where Jemini is located, with a temperature of about 20 degrees and occasional rain.


    Jemini loves Hampshire, where there are ancient and charming national parks, hot sunny beaches, and the old town of Winchester, which was once the capital of England.


    He often rolled up his white shirt sleeves and wandered down the streets of Winchester. The bangs hanging down were gently blown by the wind, and the handsome faces made the passing girls look back frequently.


    Shirley and Adria like to go together to buy some clothes in a Muggle mall. In fact, most wizard girls like to do this. In addition to the necessary robes and formal wear, the Ministry of Magic has been vigorously calling for reasons of secrecy. Wizards pay more attention to Muggle clothing trends, and most wizards do this, especially witches. (Non-two sets)


    Even at Hogwarts, students wear Muggle costumes most of the time because they are indeed lighter and more comfortable than robes. (Non-two sets)


    And after being taken to Muggle society by Jemini a few times, Adria likes to go to the bar, Shirley likes to drag racing, the little girl is slender, but she likes to ride a Harley.


    When two people touch one another, it is drunk driving.


    And when Jemini realized that in the early 1990s, the major motorcycle factories had not yet made great motorcycles, he chose a few more models and sent them to Reid in the United States.


    Playing is going to play, can''t delay making money, isn''t it?


    For example, Kawasaki Z1000, such as Ducati Devil, all will be sent over! The goods sold in the weapon store can eliminate the LOGO, and Jemini is not worried about what Reid will find.


    Of course, locomotives are just the beginning. When these things start to make money, it is time for him to enter the auto industry.


    The auto industry itself is a heavy industry. There is nothing wrong with arms companies selling cars. When the world is at peace, there will always be other inputs. Boeing also sells passenger planes.


    If it weren¡¯t for worrying about the lack of R&D funding on Reid¡¯s side, Jemini had already allowed Harvard H6 to blossom everywhere in the United States at this time. With solid and practical performance and cheap and affordable prices, Jemini could make the American car market in this era. The corpses are everywhere.


    Jemini naturally did not forget the magic world, such as the previous agreement with Dumbledore, Slughorn''s memory of one hundred thousand gallons.


    The deal with Harry is again, he is still thinking about the large number of Galleons in Harry''s vault.


    But Jemini is not irritable. It is not a smart person''s approach to solve a single thing rudely. This will only exhaust himself.


    For him, the most appropriate way is to arrange things together, and then stretch out his hand and push it gently to get the most benefit for himself.


    Night came, Jemini was lying on Charlotte''s lap, and Charlotte was helping him with ear picks.


    Feeling the slight restlessness of the soft cotton outside the eardrum, Jemini narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "Your birthday is two days away, July 1, right?" Jemini asked softly.


    Charlotte hummed, and focused on Jemini''s ears.


    "Is there anything you want?"


    Charlotte chuckled, lowered her head and kissed Jemini on the cheek: "Being with you is the greatest gift from God."


    "You have already got it." Jemini chuckled slightly: "Why don''t you think about it again? If people don''t have desires, it would be boring to live."


    "My desire is you." Charlotte''s face turned red.


    "If you have the ability, wait until you finish your ears and say this, you will be made to cry~"


    Charlotte''s face turned redder.


    "Do you want to be Minister of Magic?"


    "What?" Charlotte was stunned: "I used to think that if Shirley can take over the family business... But if you become the minister, you won''t have much time to accompany you."


    Charlotte didn¡¯t ask herself why she should be a minister. With Gemini there, she knew she would never have to think about it.


    "Our time is still very long." Jemini turned his head slightly: "Voldemort can hang his life with Horcruxes. How can I not have the means of immortality? And, if you can be a minister, It should help me with something."


    "I am." Charlotte said without hesitation.


    Jemini laughed: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so determined. If you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse. Anyone can be the Minister of Magic. I just want Fudge to go down.¡±


    Charlotte shook his head: "I thought about it before, but I can''t sit in that position based on my qualifications. And you have always been helping us, whether it''s the Wiesengama campaign or Ravenclaw. The crown, and the now thriving Gray family... I can¡¯t help you at all."


    Jemini turned his head, avoided the cotton swab in Charlotte¡¯s hand, and gently stroked Charlotte¡¯s white cheeks: "But you gave everything to me, didn¡¯t you? How could I let you down?"


    "I have never hesitated to give the most generous gifts to the most passionate emotions, your loyalty, your emotions...I remember everything in my heart, so what I have, you will also have strength, wealth, eternal life, As long as you are always by my side...whether it''s to your side, behind, or-underneath?"


    Speaking, Jemini smirked, squinting his eyes like a little fox who was just tricking him.


    "Sir..." Charlotte''s face became more rosy, her eyes dim.


    "Although I don''t care about your address, I may be more accustomed to calling my name."


    "Jemini..."


    In the room, the atmosphere gradually became beautiful, the temperature seemed to be rising, and Charlotte''s gasping voice could be heard vaguely.


    "Have a birthday dinner, I have something to do."


    "Hmm~"


    "In addition, remember to invite the old man Slughorn and Harry. These two people must be there. The Malfoys also remember to invite. Invite some rich and powerful guys. Don''t invite them if they are annoying. Birthday. It''s not lucky to see blood at the dinner."


    "Hmm~ I listen to you...ha¡ª¡ª~~"


    The first update today, there will be another update later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Communication with Dursley Family

    Chapter 125 Communication with Dursley Family


    For Gemini, every day can be very comfortable, whether it is a vacation or during school, there is no difference.


    But for Harry, this was his first vacation so peaceful and serene.


    The Dursleys no longer keep his magic book and wand in the storage room. Although he can only release the owl named Louis out for a few laps at night, it is much better than the last holiday. .


    And thanks to the occasional social worker sent by a nearby welfare organization called the Viper family, Harry never was upset by the Dursleys.


    Especially when the social worker of the welfare organization came back to visit during the holiday for the first time, the tattoo on the neck and the muscle shuttlecock that could not be blocked by the white shirt and vest, Vernon was withered at that time.


    During this period of time, he had already figured out who this group was. How could Vernon, a petty citizen, dare to offend this group of people?


    The Dursleys could not persuade Dumbledore, because Dumbledore had no choice but to kill them, but Dumbledore would not do that.


    They will counsel the Viper family, because the Viper family not only kills, but with the financial and power of the Viper family, they can easily destroy the foundation of their survival in the Muggle society.


    What Glening Rig Company, of course, people will not offend the Viper family for the executive of Vernon, not to mention that Vernon''s character itself is annoying, if it is not strong in business ability, he would have been swept out.


    However, it is simple to make people feel scared. This method of processing is too inferior in Gemini''s view. Excessive pressure can sometimes only backfire. Slap a sweet date is Gemini''s favorite.


    So Jemini also invited the Dursleys.


    He attached a letter to the invitation, indicating that his previous methods may have been a bit excessive, and to apologize, he prepared a sumptuous meal.


    Jemini guessed that they would come, because according to the original work, although the Dursleys were more repellent to the magic world, they were still solemnly dressed up when the Weasleys paid a visit.


    How to say, in fact, if they are socially normally, they still pay attention to their image.


    In fact, Jemini guessed it right. According to Harry¡¯s reply, when Hedwig came to Dursley¡¯s house with two invitations, although the Dursley¡¯s family was a little uneasy for a while, they finally decided Went to Charlotte''s birthday dinner, and said it was just to look at Harry, who hadn''t been to such an occasion, so as not to do anything stupid.


    On the day of the dinner, at five o''clock in the afternoon, Rum took Jemini to the Dursley¡¯s house again and knocked on the door of the Dursley¡¯s house.


    To be precise, it was only Jemini¡¯s clone, although he did help others to the end, intending to improve the relationship between Harry and the Dursleys, but more is to use the Dursleys identity to do some things. thing.


    "Good evening, Mr. Dursley, Mrs. Dursley, and... Mr. Little Dursley?"


    When the Dursleys came, Jemini nodded gracefully.


    "Ahem... well, good evening." Vernon cleared his throat, and said in a little embarrassment, "Thank you very much for the invitation."


    "I am also very grateful to a few people who are showing their faces for attending Charlotte''s birthday party." Jemini chuckled, "Please get in the car."


    Speaking, behind Jemini, the car door opened with a click.


    The Vernon family got in the car and looked around in surprise.


    "The space in your car is really big." Vernon mumbled.


    Jemini took Harry and sat on the chair opposite them, and smiled after hearing the words: "The interior of the car has been extended with a magic spell. Because the space for Muggle social development is too large, the wizards will naturally become more and more secretive. Look for some comfort and spaciousness in the living space."


    Hearing that the car was modified with magic, the Dursleys'' faces were obviously a little unnatural.


    Jemini looked at the appearance of the people and shook his head slightly: "In fact, for all things in the magical world, several people do not need to be so repulsive. From ancient times to the present, the friendship between wizards and Muggles is not uncommon, even wizards and Muggle love is not uncommon. Although we have different lifestyles, we are all humans. From the perspective of Muggle biology, wizards are just people with multiple pairs of alleles."


    "You know, it''s like single and double eyelids, it''s just a genetic difference."


    "Do you still know biology?" Vernon asked in surprise, and Petunia''s eyes widened.


    "of course."


    Jemini put one hand on his chest and said gracefully: "I think I haven''t introduced myself. Actually, I grew up in a welfare institution. When I was in elementary school, I had already completed all the courses in middle and high school by myself. Smeting Middle School is willing to exempt all of my tuition and fees and come to me for admission. Actually, it''s not just Smelting. When I participated in the Olympiad in the fourth grade, many schools wanted to enroll me."


    "Hey... it''s amazing." Vernon exclaimed.


    Beside Jemini, Harry¡¯s eyes were almost glaring. He knew Jemini¡¯s evil spirits, but he didn''t expect him to be such an evil spirit since he was a child.


    "In fact, not only biology, I also have a certain knowledge reserve in physical chemistry, and I am very used to the lifestyle of Muggle society. In fact, I also have an arms company in the United States." Gemini chuckled lightly. Tan Tan Shou.


    "And I also have some Muggle friends. They help take care of my business."


    As Jemini said, he laughed as if thinking of something: "It''s not just me, but a friend of Professor Dumbledore. He is an expert in magical biology. He has an American Muggle friend. I met in the United States and later went to Paris to chase his beloved girl together. Yes, he fell in love with a witch."


    "Ha... That''s really amazing, isn''t it?" Vernon laughed, and then looked at Penny on the side with concern. Penny chuckled and shook her head, indicating that she was okay.


    Penny hates magic because she can¡¯t ask for it, Vernon hates magic because Penny.


    In fact, neither of them subjectively wants to hate magic.


    "You are really an incredible person." Petunia looked at Jemini with a complicated look: "For so many years, in my opinion, the wizard and us ordinary people are completely people of two worlds, but here you are, There doesn''t seem to be any obvious... dividing line?"


    "Ah... I can understand your feelings." Jemini said, spreading his hands gently: "Outside the car window on my right hand, the setting sun is setting, and the moon on the left hand window is rising."


    "Mrs Dursley, we are bathing in the afterglow of the setting sun and the silver glow of the moon together at this time, and we are sitting in the same car, we are in the same world."


    Penny looked out the window when she heard the words, she discovered that there was a sea of ??clouds outside the window, and the light of the setting sun shone on the clouds, and the clouds were red and beautiful.


    Penny stared out the window blankly, staring at the setting sun in the sky, a tear rolled down her cheek unconsciously.


    "I have never seen such a beautiful sight..."


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a collection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Before the banquet

    Chapter 126 Before the Banquet


    Today¡¯s Gray Manor has changed from the calm of the past.


    Lavender was planted on the huge empty lawn. Thousands of fairy wings danced in the sky with a hazy gleam, setting off the large lavender in a dreamlike setting.


    Jemini took a few people out of the car, and gently nodded: "My clone is almost up to time. Let Rum take you to the castle first."


    "What do you mean?" Vernon was stunned.


    "He is just a clone." Harry explained to the side: "It will disappear."


    He knows that Jamie is a clone. He used to practice spells with Jemini. I don¡¯t know when, the person who accompanies him to practice spells will become a clone...


    The time to speak, with a bang, Jemini turned into a smoke and disappeared in front of a few people, startling the Dursley family.


    "Then, let me bring some people in." Rum walked to the others and bowed.


    "Oh...what is this?" Vernon''s face changed.


    "House elf." Petunia said casually, and Vernon and Dudley looked at her in surprise, Harry also looked incredible.


    "Before... Lily told me before." Petunia sniffed and said embarrassingly.


    "Ha... Okay." Vernon nodded: "Let''s go in quickly."


    A few people followed Rum into the castle. As soon as they entered the castle, they couldn''t help but open their mouths in astonishment.


    "It''s so lavish, isn''t it?" Vernon looked at the magnificent hall with some envy.


    "Dad, the portrait will move." Dudley looked at the portrait on the wall in surprise.


    "All the portraits of the magic world are movable." Harry explained to the side, his current mood was a little strange.


    "Harry!"


    A pleasant surprise sounded, and Harry turned his head to look. Ron and the twin brothers were rushing over with a red hair happily (not winning at this time).


    "Ron, Fred, George!" Harry was also surprised.


    "Ron? Is that the guy who called a while ago?" Vernon''s face sank.


    On the two days of the holiday, he received a call from Ron and wanted to find Harry. As a result, this guy couldn''t even understand what he said, and his words were messy, which made him very angry.


    "Um... he really doesn''t use the phone, because wizards usually write letters." Harry explained embarrassingly. Seeing Ron and the others approaching, Harry quickly introduced Ron to the three of them: "They It''s my aunt, uncle, and I form Dudley."


    "Oh-hello." Ron nodded politely.


    Fred and George looked at Dudley first, then looked at each other, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ha, are you Harry''s uncle and aunt? Hello! Nice to meet you!" Mr. Weasley, a red-haired man, suddenly emerged from behind the others and politely extended his hand: "Arthur Weasley."


    "Hello." Vernon hesitated for less than a second, then stretched out his hand.


    "Dad, they locked Harry in the room before and didn''t feed him..." Fred muttered quietly behind Arthur.


    Arthur turned around and took a serious look at the two of them: "They are the guests invited by Jemini, don¡¯t do your pranks here, if you don¡¯t want to be locked in the room by Jemini without food. ."


    "Of course not." George shrank his neck.


    The expressions of the Dursleys looked a little embarrassing. It seemed that they had heard what Fred said, but they really had nothing to say.


    "I''ll take you to the auditorium. It''s on the left hand side, Rum, go ahead." Arthur said.


    "Thank you very much." Rum bowed slightly to Mr. Weasley and disappeared with a snap.


    "Ha... there really are any kind of servants for any kind of master, right?" Arthur smiled, "Jemini''s elves are so polite."


    "That''s how you did when you didn''t see him killing the basilisk." Fred laughed: "He was stepping on the basilisk''s head, blood was flying all over the sky, and Jemini had a terrifying smile on his face. , Like a ghost crawling out of hell..."


    "I''ve never seen him look like that. If he smiles at me that way, I''ll run home on a broomstick all night." George muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Arthur whispered.


    "He doesn''t care about this, Jemini has always been very talkative." Ron shrugged: "As long as you don''t touch his money, don''t tease the woman next to him, you just strip his pants off, and he won''t Angry, of course, if you can do it..."


    Harry and the twins laughed.


    A few people came all the way to the auditorium of the castle. The auditorium of Gray Castle is not very big, but it is definitely not small. Although it can''t be compared with the spacious Hogwarts auditorium, it has three quarters of its area.


    There are more than a dozen round tables in the auditorium with various dishes and champagne towers. On the stage in front of the auditorium, there is also a tall chocolate cake. The cake is made of Castle Gray The style, covered with a layer of white chocolate cream, looks very delicate.


    Vernon looked around in amazement. The wizards all around came and went. Most of them wore luxurious dresses and robes. Except for Harry and a group of children, even Arthur wore a decent dress and robes. The ladies It''s a long skirt.


    "Are they all wizards?" Vernon couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, not all." Arthur smiled and looked at a table by the wall of the auditorium. There was a brawny man with a red beard standing beside the table, the brawny man in a suit and a wizard with long golden hair. What I was talking about: "The one with the red beard is also a Muggle. He is a friend of Gemini. He helps take care of Gemini''s industry in Muggle society."


    "Isn''t your existence secret?" Petunia was puzzled.


    "Of course, but even a secret cannot be completely covered up, right? For example, if you are relatives of Harry, you have the right to know the truth. There are also some Muggle-born wizards, their family members and so on."


    Arthur explained: ¡°And as Jemini¡¯s partner, he is a relatively close person. Just go to the Ministry of Magic to report.¡±


    "The wizard''s party invited ordinary people..." Vernon muttered.


    "Hey! It''s nothing bad." Arthur smiled and spread his hands out: "I don¡¯t know how many people want him to show his position with such an outstanding talent as Jemini. If someone invites Muggles, his The trouble is big, but if it''s Jemini, they can laugh out loud when they sleep."


    "Mr. Weasley..."


    Beside Arthur, Harry looked at the blond long-haired man talking with Reid in disbelief: "If I read correctly, that is Lucius Malfoy...?"


    "Ah... that''s right." Arthur''s face stiffened, and he pursed his lips: "I don''t know what Jemini did to him. Anyway, he seems to be planning to abandon his old ideas. The guy, seems to have made up his mind to please Jemini."


    "But doesn''t he hate Muggles? Like him..." Harry was still a little unbelievable.


    "I heard that Jemini has the intention to cooperate with him. As long as there is interest, Lucius doesn''t mind getting closer to Muggles, the Malfoys...he..." Arthur snorted, and it seemed that their relationship seemed to be There is still no easing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Dreams ever

    Chapter 127 Dreams I Ever Had


    As several people were talking, a black robe floated past them.


    Harry opened his mouth. He didn''t expect to meet Snape here.


    But this is also normal. Snape is Jemini¡¯s dean anyway, and he will be invited no matter what he thinks. As for whether Snape will come, it is another matter.


    Penny saw Snape, and Snape obviously noticed Penny, but the eyes of the two were just wrong, and they didn''t say anything.


    Although ?? is an old friend, but also disgusted with each other.


    "The four deans are here. Professor Flitwick is chatting with the Leprechaun band over there. I heard that Jemini has also invited the weird sisters. Professor McGonagall and Professor Trelawney are at the table over there. I don''t recommend you to go over. That piece is all women. Ron just got molested."


    George whispered beside Harry, and Ron kicked him angrily.


    "Why didn''t Hermione come?"


    "Their family has just gone to France for a holiday, and I heard that it will take a while to come back." Ron muttered, "If only we could go somewhere on holiday."


    "Listen to me, children, don¡¯t make any trouble tonight." Arthur said with a rare seriousness: "Among the guests here today, there are more than a dozen councilors from Wizengamore..."


    "We saw it. Look at Percy. He has been dangling around the table of those people. There is no one to take care of him. I am embarrassed for him." Fred laughed.


    "There are still some. Someone just asked him if he could help with a glass of champagne. He should be regarded as a waiter." George also laughed.


    "..." Arthur: "Anyway, it''s good if you have a good idea."


    Suddenly, the lights on the stage turned on, as if appearing out of thin air, and Jemini''s figure suddenly appeared on the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening, thank you very much for coming to Charlotte¡¯s birthday dinner."


    As he said, Gentleman Jemini bowed slightly, and there was a warm applause from the audience. Fred and George didn¡¯t know when they rushed to the stage, squeezing away Draco who was in the way, and was angry at Draco. There was a whistle in his eyes.


    "At the beginning of last year''s holiday, I was just a helpless orphan. At that time, I was thinking of asking my partner Mr. Black to help me through the formalities and adopt me."


    Jemini said, pointing his finger at Reid in the audience: "Then this unreliable guy was kicked out by the priest, and due to a blunder, I was taken home by Charlotte, and now I think It''s really impermanent to get up."


    "Of course, I also want to thank Mr. Black. If it were not for his unreliable handling, I would not have been brought back by Charlotte. Thanks to him, I met Charlotte, who is beautiful, gentle and understanding. She is really my angel." Jemini smiled, and the audience was also full of laughter.


    "Then, let us applaud and welcome the protagonist tonight, my beautiful angel, Miss Charlotte Gray."


    The light hit the spiral staircase on the side of the auditorium, and Charlotte, in a light blue long skirt, walked slowly down the spiral staircase, with the light projected on her, illuminating her beautiful white face. The beautiful face caused bursts of exclamation.


    Charlotte gracefully walked to Jemini, Jemini took Charlotte''s hand and kissed her gracefully on the back of her hand. Charlotte covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my birthday dinner. Here are my teachers, my colleagues, and my friends. I sincerely wish you all a pleasant evening..."


    The voice fell, the audience applauded, the little demons played music, a colorful candle appeared on the castle cake, the candle was burning with a brilliant flame, Charlotte''s fingers interlocked, and it was gently blown out after making a wish candle.


    The banquet begins!


    Below the stage, Petunia looked at Charlotte on the stage dreamily.


    I had such a dream when she was young. In a castle with magic, the beautiful princess was surrounded by stars holding the moon. The princess gently waved her magic wand, and the sky lit up with a dreamy light.


    Along with the sound of music, Jemini and Charlotte danced gracefully, and as they opened, people walked onto the dance floor one after another.


    The scene in front of her made Petunia feel distant unconsciously.


    A big hand stretched out from her side, Petunia turned her head in a little surprise, Vernon looked at her with a smile on her face: "Can I ask you to dance? Beautiful lady."


    Penny smiled: "Of course."


    Then her hand rested lightly on Vernon''s, and the two walked to the dance floor.


    Leaving Harry and Dudley standing there with their mouths open.


    "What a nice dinner, Jemini."


    When Jemini got off the dance floor, Slughorn happily leaned forward.


    "Thank you for your compliment, in fact, I think it is very good." Jemini laughed and said: "You can have fun is the most important thing."


    "Ha, happy, of course I am happy!" Slughorn said happily from ear to ear.


    Today, Jemini invited a lot of people, nearly two hundred people, and most of them were people with identities. Many of them were his former students. This allowed his social circle to expand.


    "That''s good, but I might have to accompany him first. My friend Harry is still there. Is he attending this kind of occasion for the first time, or with his Muggle family? I''m worried he is a little uncomfortable. "


    "Harry?" Slughorn frowned and looked at Jemini in disbelief: "Is it Harry Potter?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong? How come there is another Harry in the magic world?" Jemini looked at him with a strange expression.


    "Oh, of course no problem!" Slughorn''s eyes suddenly lit up: "That poor child, his parents were my students at the beginning, especially his mother Lily, my proud pupil, I can go with you See him?"


    "As you wish, Professor." Jemini turned sideways and looked in Harry''s direction. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    The fish has taken the bait.


    Soon, the two found Harry. He, Ron, and Dudley were sitting at a round table and eating.


    If it weren¡¯t for Dudley¡¯s always bullying Harry, in fact, in some respects, the two of them are actually quite similar, such as big hearts...


    These three people have been sitting here and eating since the beginning of the banquet, after all, they have nothing else to do.


    Although there are many students here today, most of them can¡¯t play with them.


    "What is this?" Dudley picked up a small box and shook it, making a clatter.


    "Bibi Duo flavored beans, snacks." Harry reminded: "If you want to eat that, you''d better be mentally prepared. There are all kinds of strange flavors in there."


    Ron has something to say: "I have eaten the smell of foot skin."


    "I''ve tasted pork liver." Harry muttered.


    Dali hesitated for a while, opened it and tasted one, then his face changed.


    "What smell?" Ron''s eyes were shining.


    "It feels stinky..." Dudley''s face was ugly.


    "What?" Ron opened his eyes, "Does Bibi Duo taste stool now?"


    "It should be herring, because it is salty." Dudley said, "It just smells bad."


    Harry looked at Dudley directly: "So why are you so sure?"


    is the second update today, ask for monthly pass for reward and collection, so many people~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Pour wine

    Chapter 128 Drinking Wine


    "How many people are having fun?"


    A voice came from behind the three, and Jemini and Slughorn walked in front of the three.


    "Oh... my God... Harry!"


    As soon as the three of them turned around, Slughorn¡¯s gaze fell on Harry¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s almost like being carved out of a model with James. God knows how much headache that little **** gave me back then.¡±


    Jemini smiled and introduced the three of them: "This is Professor Horace Slughorn, who was Professor Snape''s previous potions teacher and the former Slytherin Dean. ."


    "Ah...Hello." Harry nodded quickly.


    "Good meeting!" Ron opened his mouth wide: "I don''t know if you have any idea of ??returning to the college to continue teaching?"


    "Not yet, haha..." Slughorn smiled and said, "You must be from Weasley''s. You can see from your hair."


    "Ron Weasley." Ron nodded quickly.


    "Well, Ron, I hope you can do me a favor, take Dudley around, don¡¯t let him be bullied, can you?" Jemini laughed: "Harry, do you have time, let¡¯s talk together?" Chat? Your mother is a proud disciple of Professor Slughorn."


    A few minutes later, the three of them sat at a table in the corner of the auditorium, and Jemini clapped his hands.


    "Rum, help me get some barbecue and prepare some cold beer."


    Not long after the voice fell, a large plate of steaming and fragrant barbecue suddenly appeared on the table in front of the three of them.


    Slughorn laughed: "In terms of taste, this should be a Chinese or Mongolian barbecue method."


    "Do you still know this?" Jemini was a little surprised.


    "Oh... of course, Jemini." Slughorn said triumphantly: "I didn''t live a hundred years in vain. Although I have spent most of my time in the UK, I have been to many places over the years. In addition, I used to go to Pomona to eat some food. I dare say that although there may not be dishes that I have not eaten, there are absolutely no dishes that I have not eaten!"


    "Have you ever eaten hot pot?"


    "Eat, I even ate in Chinatown two years ago. Although it is very spicy, it is really memorable..."


    "Roasted Lamb?"


    "I have eaten it, I ate it in Mongolia, and I tasted it once when I passed by Mongolia when I went to Japan 70 years ago."


    "Dumplings?"


    "I have eaten it in Russia, and I can make it myself. I like blueberry filling."


    "Curry?"


    "Ha, of course I have eaten it. This is the United Kingdom. There is never a shortage of Indians, children. I can tell you clearly that I have tasted the famous cuisines of these countries in the northern hemisphere."


    "You are really knowledgeable..." Jemini shook his head and laughed. This person can enjoy this kind of realm, and his life is not in vain: "No, it should be said that you will really enjoy it."


    "But you are right. This thing is called barbecue. It is the way of barbecue in China and Mongolia. In short, although it is grilled, it is completely different from outdoor barbecue." Jemini laughed: " The soul of this thing lies in the lottery."


    Speaking, Jemini handed Harry a string.


    Harry reached out and took a bite. In an instant, the smell of mutton mixed with cumin and chili powder bloomed in his mouth.


    "Sizzle...a bit spicy, but delicious." Harry said, chewing on the lamb.


    "I don¡¯t even put in chili." Jemini sighed, and reached out and handed Harry a glass of cold beer: "Come and taste it. This is made by my little elf, not for takeout."


    "I''m underage, Jemini." Harry reminded.


    "It''s okay, I''m a minor, you see, I drank it." Jemini took a sip from the glass: "Ha... it''s still cold beer drinking comfortably."


    The old man Slughorn had long been impatiently holding the meat skewers up, without Jemini reminding him.


    "But Jemini, there are so many people here today, will you be delayed if you are only with me as an old man?" Slughorn said with some worry: "There will be no bad influence, right?"


    "The fun of banquets has never been communication, professor."


    Jemini gently shook the lottery in his hand: "You, like me, are passionate about having fun. What is the most important thing about having a banquet? It¡¯s fun! It¡¯s fun to eat and have fun, even if everyone has fun. As long as everyone is happy, this banquet is a success. If everyone is socializing and socializing on such a relaxing night, what else is there to be happy about?"


    "To be honest, when I am drinking and chatting with you, it feels much more interesting than socializing." Jemini smiled heartily, with a pure smile like a big sunny boy.


    "Ha, me too." Slughorn raised his glass: "I am also very happy today to be able to drink with the two most brilliant students at Hogwarts."


    Harry opened his mouth, and just wanted to say that his friend Hermione was also very brilliant, but Jemini was stepped on the back of his instep.


    "Come on, cheers!" Jemini took Harry''s shoulders and had a drink with Slughorn.


    Immediately afterwards, he brought Slughorn a skewer of roasted lamb¡¯s loin: "Come on, let me give you a taste of this, tonic--"


    "Ha...what else can I make up for my age." Slughorn smiled helplessly, but still accepted Jemini''s kindness.


    Immediately afterwards, Slughorn glanced at Harry again: "I just said that you and your father are almost carved out of the same mold, but your eyes..."


    "Like my mother." Harry smiled.


    "Yes, like Lily, dark green..." Slughorn said with emotion in recollection.


    Harry looked at Slughorn and then at Jemini. Even if he didn¡¯t have a brain, he realized that Jemini had a purpose in coming by himself.


    "In fact, the similarities between Harry and his mother don''t stop there." Jemini said gently: "Did you know that when he first started school, Professor Snape asked him three questions, and he answered them all. I was stunned at the time."


    Harry was also so shocked, he didn''t expect Jemini to open his eyes and talk nonsense so naturally.


    "Oh really?" Slughorn was obviously excited: "As expected of Lily''s son, you are as good as your mother."


    "Perhaps the blue is blue, and Harry''s defense against the dark arts and flying skills are also very strong."


    "Ha...this must be inherited from James." Slughorn laughed, and then he couldn''t help sighing: "Actually... I am sorry about your parents, ha Lee..."


    "I''ve never admired a student so much. That''s right, it''s your mother." Slughorn looked at Harry with complicated eyes, and recalled: "Although I am a Slytherin, I don''t reject Muggle origin. Child, she has always been my favorite student."


    "The past is over, Professor." Jemini patted Slughorn on the shoulder empathetically, and then he held up the wine glass.


    "All the stories will be thrown into the album of memories as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves of time. Only the stories of ours are still going on. The road paved by our predecessors is precious, and the future is shining brightly. So we have to , Respect the past, respect the present, respect the future!"


    "Respect for the future!" Slughorn wiped the crystals from the corner of his eye, and pulled out a smile to raise his cup.


    "To the future!" Harry also raised his glass and drank it.


    Although he doesn''t know what Jemini is going to do, he knows that what he should do now is to cooperate with Jemini.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Remember

    Chapter 129 Memory is in hand


    After three drinks, the atmosphere in the auditorium became more and more lively. The weird sisters were playing their new tunes on the stage. On the dance floor, a large number of wizards were reveling. Slughorn was also given a drink by Jemini. The draft beer is a bit on the top.


    Jemini looked a little bit drunk, but he still patted Slughorn on the shoulder broadly: "Come on, professor, let''s have fun."


    As he said, he snapped his fingers, and a bottle of vodka and a row of small glasses appeared on the table. Jemini poured 80% beer in the draft beer glass, and then filled the small glass with vodka. Vodka was thrown into the draft beer glass, and the bubbles piled high in an instant.


    "Oh... God, this is really a life-threatening drink." Slughorn grinned.


    "Depth bomb..." Jemini laughed and said, "This is the way to drink at a party, professor."


    "Then I will try it." Slughorn smiled cheerfully, picked up a glass and drank it.


    Then he exhaled with a distorted face: "Oh-this is really..."


    "It''s too exciting, isn''t it? Let you regain the feeling of your youth?" Jemini laughed.


    "Yes, that''s right, of course!" Slughorn seemed a little excited: "I feel my blood is getting hot, as if I am back in my twenties."


    "Actually you are not too old now." Harry echoed.


    "Oh ha ha...Thank you Harry." Slughorn smiled and looked at Harry appreciatively: "I still know what I am doing."


    "Actually, Harry is right, Professor, how can a powerful wizard like you have no means to avoid aging?" Jemini gave Slughorn another glass of depth bomb: "Come on, Professor, Let''s do it!"


    "Did it!" Slughorn toasted and touched Jemini, then drank it.


    Jemini watched Slughorn''s state vaguely. Seeing that Slughorn started shaking his head to stay awake, he finally spoke: "Speaking of ways to avoid aging, I''ve heard about it not long ago. An interesting magic, I want to ask Professor Snape, but he also knows very little, but I want to teach you such a knowledgeable person should be able to help me."


    "Oh?" Slughorn smiled drunkly, "Then tell me."


    "That''s... I don''t know if you have heard of... Horcrux, Professor?" Jemini asked softly.


    Slughorn''s eyes straightened suddenly. He looked at Harry beside Gemini, then turned his gaze to Gemini, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes: "Dumbledore asked you to come?"


    "I don''t deny this, you know, professor." Jemini lightly pressed one hand on his chest: "I am always sincere to others."


    "I don''t know, I have nothing to tell you, Jemini." Slughorn said in a panic, trying to stand up, but his head was dizzy, causing him to fall back into his seat.


    A person who is about a hundred years old, he can stand up even after doing so many draughts and depth bombs.


    "Calm down, Professor, your reaction is too radical, there are still so many people." Jemini reluctantly helped Slughorn sit down: "Maybe we can have a good chat, how about a glass of whiskey to calm down? ?"


    Jemini said, a glass of malt whiskey appeared in front of him.


    Slughorn took a sip, looking even more dizzy.


    "Horcrux?" Harry looked at Jemini in surprise: "Is it Voldemort?"


    "Oh...don''t mention that name kid..." Slughorn shivered feebly.


    "Actually, I didn''t tell you just now, Harry." Jemini shrugged. "Professor Dumbledore needs a memory of Professor Slughorn. Regarding the Horcrux, we all know that Voldemort made the Horcrux, but ¡­"


    But we don¡¯t know how many he made!


    Jemini didn¡¯t say, but Harry suddenly understood what he meant.


    Slaghorn looked at Jemini imploringly: "That¡¯s a memory I never want to recall, Jemini, please..."


    ¡°It¡¯s not terrible to do something wrong, Professor.¡± Jemini said softly like coaxing a child: ¡°The most terrifying is the kind of pain that doesn¡¯t dare to face oneself, refuses to make remedies, and allows regret to follow one¡¯s own life...¡±


    "I have used Sensation to Hara. Although he himself doesn''t remember what happened that night, I still saw it in his mind. Voldemort killed his father and told her mother to get out of the way. Originally, her mother could not use it. Dead, to protect him¡ª"


    "And the Muggle couple on the dance floor. They are Harry''s uncle and aunt. They knew it would be dangerous to adopt Harry. They didn''t even like Harry, but they adopted Harry and brought him up, Professor , They''re just ordinary people who don''t know magic...


    Slughorn looked directly into Harry''s eyes, his eye sockets flushed.


    "But the professor keeps saying that her favorite student is her, but she refuses to help her son. She obviously gave Harry her life, but you refuse to even remember a memory..." Jemini shook his head regretfully. .


    "Don''t say that..." Slughorn looked at Jemini imploringly: "If it can help Harry...Of course it won''t be a problem...but that thing is useless..."


    "Useful, professor, Dumbledore needs to understand. In fact, professor, what you don''t know is...I have destroyed two of Voldemort''s Horcruxes." Jemini calmly patted Slughorn on the back.


    "I don''t need you to help destroy the Horcrux and find the Horcrux, I only need a memory." Jemini said gently.


    "Of course I do, Jemini, but¡ª"


    "Are you afraid?" Harry looked at Slughorn: "Afraid he will find you helped us?"


    Slughorn didn''t speak, his face looked terrified.


    "Professor, I had defeated Professor Dumbledore in a regular duel a few months ago." Jemini whispered: "Professor, he did not release the water."


    Slughorn''s eyes widened suddenly, even if he was drunk, he understood what it meant by Jemini''s defeat of Dumbledore.


    "You just need to be a little brave, like Harry''s mother, and although I can''t guarantee that Voldemort will be killed, but it must be no problem to protect your safety. He is definitely not my opponent."


    "Like Jemini just said, Professor." Harry sat down on the other side of Slughorn and patted Slughorn on the back. "It''s not terrible to do wrong things. I dare not face myself, refuse to make a remedy, and let regret follow the pain of my life.


    "As the elders and teachers I admire, professors, please..." Jemini also said softly.


    "I feel disgraceful..." Slughorn murmured, "I am ashamed of what my memory shows... I think I might have caused a lot of harm that day..."


    "As long as you give me the memory, all this will be offset." Jemini whispered: "And there is nothing wrong with you. You are a teacher, and it is natural for students to answer questions. No matter who it is, no one will say. What."


    Slughorn looked at Gemini, and then looked at Harry''s green eyes. After a long time, he finally reached into his pocket and took out his wand.


    Jemini quickly handed over a small bottle, Slughorn reached out and took it. He still stared at Harry¡¯s eyes, put his wand on his temple, and then took it away. The tip of the wand brought out a long, silver strand. The silky memory, it gets longer and longer, and finally breaks gently.


    The memory fell into the bottle, the silver wire rolled up, then unfolded, hovering like gas, he stuffed the bottle cap with a trembling hand, and handed the bottle to Gemini.


    "Thank you very much, Professor." Jemini took the bottle of 100,000 gallons solemnly.


    "You are all good boys..." Slughorn was full of tears and his mouth was spitting alcohol: "I hope... after you read it, don''t think I am too bad..."


    Speaking, he put his head in his arms, sighed, and fell asleep.


    Jemini didn¡¯t know if he really fell asleep, but at least tonight, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to face Gemini soberly.


    is the second update today, ask for monthly pass for reward and collection, so many people~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： analysis

    Chapter 130 Analysis


    Slughorn was overwhelmed, but the banquet continued.


    The time when Jemini stood up, his drunken eyes became clear again.


    In terms of his physique, alcohol has little lasting effect on him, unless it is drinking the water of life as mineral water, it may have some effect.


    Arrange for a house-elf to send Slughorn to the guest room area, and Jemini is also relaxed.


    "What kind of memory is that, Jemini?" Harry asked curiously.


    "It''s probably about the memory of Voldemort making a few Horcruxes." Jemini spread his hands. "Slaghorn had a few words about Horcruxes with Voldemort. At that time, Voldemort was still in school, Sla. Ghoun didn''t expect that he would become the Dark Lord later, so he was ashamed of this memory."


    "But this... doesn''t seem to be a big deal?" Harry was a little strange.


    "Yes, but he was ashamed of his behavior. He felt that Voldemort would not have made a Horcrux if he were not himself, but in fact, Voldemort had already made a Horcrux during school. I guess he I went to Slughorn just to determine how many Horcruxes can be split by a single person. That''s what Dumbledore wanted to know."


    "But now I have the memory." Jemini smiled: "I really want to thank you, if it''s just me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get this memory."


    "It''s okay..." Harry waved his hand.


    "Ah, by the way, about the deal to help you find your family..." Jemini continued, as if remembering something, "In fact, I noticed that you really have a family."


    "I still have family?" Harry''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Who is it? Where is he?"


    Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "His name is Sirius Black, a member of the Black family and your godfather, but he is now in Azkaban."


    "Azkaban?"


    "It''s the Wizarding Prison. According to rumors, he was once the secret of your parents'' home. He was arrested because he betrayed your parents after taking refuge in Voldemort, and wanted to help Voldemort kill you after your parents died."


    Jemini said, he noticed Harry''s eyes gradually twisted.


    "This is the family you helped me find? A family that killed my parents?" Harry''s eyes were a little red.


    "Calm down your little head." Jemini waved his hand casually, picked up a bottle of rum on the table, opened it and took a sip: "Of course I won''t be so cheating on you, but I feel this thing. It doesn''t seem to be that simple."


    "First I investigated the life and past of Sirius, what should I say..." Gemini squeezed his chin and organized his words: "Probably speaking, he and your father are like half-brothers. When they were in school, except that they were not twins, their style was no different from Fred George."


    "It''s your father, who chose him as his confidential person without hesitation." Jemini thought: "If it were you, who would you choose?"


    "Ron." Harry said without thinking.


    "Yes, do you think Ron will betray you?"


    "No, but..."


    Harry seemed to want to say something, Jemini waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "The Blacks, except Sirius, are all Slytherins."


    "You see¡­"


    "What am I looking at? Harry, I am also Slytherin." Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Sorry..." Harry opened his mouth: "But you are different, Jemini, you went to Slytherin to..."


    "Don''t care what I am for, Harry." Jemini shook his head. "The reason why I can be divided into Slytherin is mainly because I have the characteristics of Slytherin, and my choice is also very large. Factor, I think you should be clear."


    Harry closed his mouth, he thought that he was almost assigned to Slytherin.


    "And Sirius, chose Gryffindor. From the beginning, without hesitation, he and your father became best friends."


    Jemini frowned: "Since Sirius was not Slytherin when he was in school, he had a very stiff fight with his family. In the end he ran away from home and lived in your father''s house for several years. They can be said to be inseparable. It¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration, I have to suspect that your mother is a third party involved."


    "Before your parents had an accident, everyone thought he was a brave and reckless purebred Gryffindor, but after your parents had an accident, he was caught in Azkaban without any resistance. It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it? Some people say he is discouraged, but to be honest, I can¡¯t agree."


    "Maybe surrounded by people? Can''t get away?" Harry thought for a while.


    "Don''t be kidding, you are a wizard, Harry, don''t think about the problem from the perspective of ordinary people, think about what the apparition is for, he has enough time to run away." Jemini laughed: "Black Like your father, he has excellent defense against the dark arts, not to mention how powerful it is, but it is not difficult to escape from the Aurors."


    "So you want to say that he was wronged, huh?" Harry looked at Jemini with a puzzled look: "If he was wronged, why didn''t he say it? There is Veritaserum..."


    "If your mistake caused the death of the Weasley family and you went to jail for an injustice, would you defend it?"


    "I will avenge them."


    "Is the enemy already dead?"


    Harry fell silent.


    "Before Sirius went to prison, another person was involved, called Pettigrew Peter." Jemini continued: "He accused Sirius of being a traitor in the street and betrayed your parents, and then Sirius blew up. The whole street, Pettigrew Peter only had a finger left, and he didn''t even find the body..."


    "But you just suspected that he was innocent." Harry looked at Gemini strangely.


    "Yeah, don''t you think it''s weird?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Even if a nuclear bomb explodes, it will leave shadows behind. Why can''t you even find the corpse?"


    "Maybe it''s the Vanishing Curse?"


    "It''s great, I''m going to be arrested and I''m in the mood to help deal with the corpse, huh?"


    Jemini chuckled and patted Harry on the shoulder: "Of course, all of this is just my suspicion. There will always be only one truth, and I can''t tell which one it is, but...ha... Malfoy Sir, you came just right."


    Jemini smiled and opened his arms, and gave Lucius a courteous hug.


    "Nice dinner, Jemini."


    "If you like it, I will chat with Harry, but it just so happens that I have a question for you." Jemini said, pulling Lucius to a corner of no one: "Sirius Black this People, do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Lucius nodded clearly.


    "I want to ask... is he a Death Eater?" Jemini asked.


    Lucius glanced at Harry, and Jemini smiled: "You just say it straight."


    "Well, you know, Jemini, there were several people trusted by the Dark Lord back then, Severus, me, Bella... I can tell you with certainty... Sirius was never on our side. It¡¯s better to say that he and the Potters have always been our most troublesome characters, from beginning to end."


    The first update today, there will be another update later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Make a deal, Mr. Black

    Chapter 131 Let¡¯s make a trade, Mr. Black


    Harry didn¡¯t care about Lucius being a Death Eater. He just looked at Lucius anxiously: "Since he¡¯s not from Voldemort, why would Voldemort find my parents? He belongs to my parents. Isn''t the secret person?"


    "About this..." Lucius pondered for a while: "I''ve heard of some... Actually, the Potters'' secrets are not Sirius. The Dark Lord used to show off. They found another person to keep secrets. People, Sirius just attracts attention, but I didn¡¯t expect that secret person would go to the Dark Lord and choose to take refuge..."


    "Who is that person?" Harry was almost furious.


    "I don''t know this. When the Dark Lord said it, he only said it was a timid stupid mouse. He didn''t even mention his name." Lucius spread his hands in embarrassment.


    "What you said is true?" Harry calmed down and looked at Lucius with some suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Malfoy and I made an unbreakable vow that he will not deceive or conceal me." Jemini said, patted Harry on the shoulder.


    Then he looked at Lucius: "Then, Mr. Malfoy... I would like to ask, if we find evidence that Sirius is innocent, can we take this opportunity to remove the stupid Minister of Magic from his Pull down from the position?"


    "You want...oh..." Lucius''s eyes widened slightly, and then he hurriedly lowered his voice: "Jemini, you also know that this was a decade ago, after all, Fudge hadn''t taken office at the time. , And even if he had already taken office at the time, in the form of the time, the strict arrest of the Death Eaters was not only meant for the minister, but also involved a lot..."


    "Oh... **** it, I almost forgot about it." Jemini frowned.


    "But if this matter is exposed, the Ministry of Magic''s credibility will drop a lot, and Fudge will definitely be caught off guard." Lucius said, "If there are any problems during this period, Fudge will be on the blame. ."


    "Forget it..." Jemini waved his hand helplessly.


    The wise man must have lost his mind. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem through this dinner.


    "Although there is no way to remove him from the position of minister, but..." Lucius thought for a while: "If it is your intention, it is still possible to reduce the power in his hands."


    "My thoughts are important?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, oh... Jemini, you never seem to pay attention to your influence?" Lucius laughed: "Tonight, there are more than a dozen members from Wisengamo, you think they are really Is this for Miss Gray?"


    "Listen, when a person becomes stronger, his every move will involve people''s attention. Some people want to follow you, and some want to see your position. It''s just that you invited Muggles tonight. Action, do you know how many people will be able to sleep peacefully?"


    "I only started third grade at the beginning of school." Jemini was surprised: "I know I am a little influential, but it''s too early?"


    "It has nothing to do with how many grades you were in, Jemini." Lucius shook his head and smiled: "The Dark Lord did not have any career at the time, but he speaks better than the Minister of Magic. This is a manifestation of his strength."


    "Do you want to confuse Jemini to become the next Dark Lord?" Harry frowned and looked at Lucius with alert.


    "Of course not. Jemini will not become the Dark Lord. Everyone knows that." Lucius said bluntly. "At the beginning, most pure blood followed the Dark Lord because they couldn''t resist his power and standpoint. It will bring benefits to the pure-blood family, this is the most important thing."


    "But when people find that he can''t benefit the pure-blood family, people are only afraid of his power. This is how I felt before."


    Lucius said lightly: "But Jemini is different. He is a typical businessman. He knows how to achieve a win-win situation. He knows very well that our pure-blooded families have never pursued superiority, but interests. "


    "It''s a lot of twists and turns in this, huh?" Harry glanced at Jemini, "But... uh... you are right, he is a typical businessman."


    "Okay, I will find a way to get your godfather out. Let''s enjoy this dinner with peace of mind for now." Jemini chuckled.


    The banquet lasted until midnight in the morning when Jemini sent the guests away. Harry and the Dursley family were also drove back by Rum. Before leaving, Penny also thanked Jemini. I don''t know why.


    And in the second week after the dinner, Arthur won the grand prize of the Daily Prophet¡ª700 Gallon.


    Of course, because of the butterfly effect, Arthur might not have won the prize, but Gemini wanted Arthur to win the prize. Hey¡ªArthur did it!


    Although in Jemini¡¯s opinion, in terms of the economic situation of the Weasley family, it is best to save the money, but they seem to think that the most important thing is to have a happy life, and they resolutely took the half-year salary of Cambiaser. Seven hundred gallons went on vacation in Egypt.


    Jemini also personally took a family portrait of the Weasleys when they were preparing to travel, and helped Ron Scorch find a very beautiful angle, focusing on his incomplete paws, and published the photo in the prophet. Daily newspaper.


    Then, in a single cell in Azkaban, a newspaper was thrown softly in front of Sirius.


    Not long after that, Sirius escaped from prison.


    The British magical world immediately caused an uproar.


    Harry, who was not restricted by the Dursleys, naturally learned the news for the first time. He hurriedly wrote to Jemini, asking him what happened.


    Jemini was also very considerate to reply to Harry.


    ¡®Dear Harry, hello.


    Twenty gallons per question, thanks to your patronage.


    ¡ªYou are faithful, Jemini Fox. ¡¯


    Harry who received the letter: "..."


    On the other side, in the restaurant of Gray Castle.


    Jemini lay his legs on the table leisurely, holding a wine glass in his hand, shaking lightly one by one.


    Across from him was a long-haired man with dirty body. The man looked very depressed and gobbled up the food on the table.


    "It seems that our family''s food is still your appetite, Mr. Black." Jemini chuckled and clapped his hands. "Rum, get some more food. Give me a Brazilian barbecue too, big chunks." ."


    "Thank you so much for your hospitality, I haven''t eaten so well in a long time." Blake laughed, showing his big yellow teeth full of dirty mouth.


    He was skinny and his clothes were in tatters. Even the tramp on the streets of London was much more respectable than he looked.


    "You are welcome, I can be regarded as Harry''s friend anyway." Jemini whispered.


    "How did you know? You sent an elf to pick me up." Sirius asked, "Are you afraid of causing any trouble?"


    "Guess boldly, and be careful to verify." Jemini slowly said: "Facts prove that my guess is correct, isn''t it? And even if it causes trouble, what can I do? Who dares to trouble me?"


    "You are really the smartest little wizard I have ever seen-and the most arrogant, but I like hahahaha..." Sirius laughed, his thin face and his unstable mental state made him look extremely crazy.


    "You don''t have to say compliments, Mr. Black." Jemini looked at Sirius leisurely: "How about let''s make a deal?"


    is the second update today, please ask for a ticket for a reward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Another year

    Chapter 132 Another Year


    In late July, Jemini gave the memory of Slughorn to Dumbledore, and he got his wish and received a hundred thousand gallons from Dumbledore.


    The white beard grandfather speaks the words, and there is no one missing, all the serious Jin Jialong.


    Hogwarts in the midsummer was very quiet, and there was no student in the school. Gemini sat on the soft chair of the principal¡¯s room, flipping a golden jelly on his finger.


    "I''m a little curious, Professor, where did you get so much money?" Jemini couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh... I have lived for more than a hundred years after all, Jemini." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "The International Wizarding Federation, Headmaster Hogwarts, Wiesen Gamo... In terms of social status, the entire British wizarding community I can¡¯t find someone higher than me. When my titles are added together, my monthly salary amounts to thousands. In addition to other aspects, after decades of accumulation, it¡¯s more than you think. many."


    "Then I would like to ask, Professor." Jemini looked at Dumbledore wonderingly: "You have so much money, why don''t you help Harry pay for his support when he was a child? You know, he used to... emmm..."


    "Professor McGonagall asked me the same question." Dumbledore''s blue eyes blinked: "Yes, yes, of course I can help him with some support, but... I don''t even need to be sure. , This money will definitely not be used on Harry, I think you should know this too."


    "This is..." Jemini nodded.


    "And from your point of view, you might feel that Harry has been abused, but at my age, Jemini, his cousin is the one who has been abused..."


    Dumbledore shrugged: "I am fully capable of letting Harry grow to eleven in a better environment. Without her mother''s curse, there would be a lot of families in the magic world waiting to adopt Harry. , But I don¡¯t want that kid to be dazzled by reputation. Look at Lockhart, you know what I mean."


    "That''s right..."


    Thinking of the big shiny white teeth, Jemini laughed.


    "Of course, I am not worried about nothing. I sometimes worry about whether the Dursleys'' attitude towards him will turn him into Voldemort, so I often look at him from a distance. Fortunately Yes, no."


    Dumbledore said with satisfaction: ¡°The experience at Dursley¡¯s house made him more sensitive to other people¡¯s emotions, more able to appreciate the emotions of others, and made him more kind, but this is what I owe him the most.¡±


    "So there will be more owes in the future, right?" Jemini leaned his legs leisurely.


    Dumbledore gave Jemini a fixed look, then nodded slowly, his face looked a little haggard.


    "Professor, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to go through some hardships as a teenager. The responsibility is not with you." Jemini waved his hand: "Well, if he didn¡¯t go through those hardships...Aha~"


    Jemini smiled funny, he thought of James in the original book.


    "Well, let''s leave these things aside, there is another thing." Jemini looked at Dumbledore: "From what I have investigated, Sirius is innocent."


    Speaking, Jemini watched Dumbledore¡¯s reaction carefully.


    Dumbledore first glanced at Gemini in surprise, then frowned for a moment, then nodded clearly.


    "So I guess the cause of the deaths of the Potters was because that guy was smart enough to change the secret?"


    Dumbledore quickly figured out why ?? was a character who lived more than a hundred years old.


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "It is said that it is a timid and stupid mouse who quietly took refuge in Voldemort."


    "So he is still alive, isn''t he?" Dumbledore asked, "This is also the reason Sirius escaped from prison?"


    "That''s right."


    "Ok."


    Dumbledore nodded.


    The two didn¡¯t talk any more, and Jemini left Hogwarts soon, and he was anxious to go back and count his current possessions.


    1.95 million gallons.


    This is the gallon he has on hand, including the income of the firebolt in the past six months, the income of the Gray¡¯s potions and drinks, and the one hundred thousand gallons he traded with Dumbledore.


    In the American company, it is said that he still has more than 10 million US dollars in dividends, but the money is used for the research and development of motorcycles and put into production.


    As the sales of Firebolt slows down, Jemini¡¯s future development has also fallen to the Fox industry in the United States, but this doesn¡¯t have to worry him, Reid will help him solve it.


    For a time, Jemini only felt that the situation was great, and countless bills seemed to be waiting in line to enter his pocket.


    Soon, it is July 31st of the year again.


    This is a very special day. Every Harry Potter book starts at this point in time.


    Because this is Harry¡¯s birthday.


    When a brand new Firebolt was placed in front of Harry, Harry couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.


    Picking up the envelope on the box and opening it, Harry saw Jemini¡¯s literary font.


    ¡®Dear Harry, hello.


    Long time no see, I miss it very much.


    Here I wish you a happy birthday, and I also attached my birthday gift-a box of bombs.


    PS: The firebolt in the box is sent for others, and it is shipped directly from me, so you can use it with confidence.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are faithful, Jemini Fox. ¡¯


    Harry: "..."


    Thinking about the rumors of Sirius¡¯ escape from prison, he suddenly understood who sent this firebolt. The joy in his heart was beyond words. He wanted to find someone to share his joy, but he couldn¡¯t tell others. Harry felt that A little panicked.


    At the same time, he also received a start-up list from Hogwarts, which also included a piece of parchment:


    ¡®Dear Mr. Potter:


    Please note that the new semester starts on September 1. The Hogwarts Express will depart from Platform 9 of King¡¯s Cross Station at eleven o¡¯clock.


    The third grade student section is allowed to visit Hogsmeade Village on certain weekends. Please send the permission form attached to the letter to your parent or guardian for signature.


    Enclosed is a list of books for the next semester.


    You faithful


    Professor McGonagall, Vice President¡¯


    Less than two days later, Harry appeared at the door of Gray¡¯s Castle with his suitcase.


    "I guess...you wouldn''t blow up your aunt?" Jemini looked at Harry blankly.


    "What?" Harry was stunned. "How do you know my aunt? But...No, my uncle said she didn''t like me, so he asked me to stay for two days. They wanted me to go to Mrs. Feige. , But I don¡¯t want to go. When I talked about living with my classmates, they didn¡¯t object..."


    "Aha..." Jemini nodded clearly: "That guy is smart, so you signed your Hogsmeade visit application form?"


    "Signed, can I... disturb you here for two days?" Harry said embarrassedly, "I wanted to go to the Broken Cauldron Bar, but..."


    "But guess who I might have here?" Jemini rolled his eyes and stretched out his hands. "Of course not, dear Mr. Savior. There are only three **** and enchanting women in my house. It''s not convenient for you. Stay overnight¡ª"


    Harry''s eyes dimmed, and a little awkwardly forced a smile.


    "But... it''s not difficult to find a place where you can live." Gemini said, clapped his hands, and Rum appeared in front of them with a snap.


    "Drive him to London, 12 Grimmauld Place."


    "What?" Harry was stunned: "Where is that?"


    ৡª¡ª


    The car was speeding up from the manor. Rum snapped his fingers and Harry was stuffed into the back seat of the car with his suitcase.


    Immediately afterwards, Rum took the driving seat and the car soared into the sky.


    Today, I will change it for the time being. Because of some things I have had before, my family owes a lot of money before. I have been rushing to use the money for the past two days. I am in a hurry. Now, tomorrow I will add as many changes as possible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： conflict

    Chapter 133 Conflict


    Jemini didn¡¯t know how Harry spent the past two days, but it should be pretty good.


    He sent a letter to Jemini, about Jemini being at Diagon Alley in the last week of the summer vacation, and he will fulfill the deal with Jemini.


    In this regard, Jemini said he was very happy.


    Not everyone can be as honest as Harry, nor can everyone give up all of their property in order to have a family, at least Jemini can¡¯t.


    Thanks to Sirius, the recent buzz in the magic world has caused the Ministry of Magic to work overtime. With the exception of a few insiders, the entire Ministry of Magic is busy up and down, as if they could catch Sirius. of.


    The Aurors of the Ministry of Magic are still a little capable. They seem to have found some clues, and they have traced them to the vicinity of Gray''s house, but they are not sure whether it is related to Gray''s house.


    "Hello, Mr. Fox."


    A tall and sturdy man in a long robe came to visit: "Introduce myself. My name is Kingsley Shaker. We tracked down Sirius nearby. I wonder if I can ask you to cooperate with our work? It''s just that. Do a routine inspection."


    Speaking, Kingsley lowered his voice: "Thanks to Professor Dumbledore''s trust, just a cutscene."


    "Oh... of course." At the gate of Gray Castle, Jemini, wearing a brown plaid shirt, nodded gently: "Such a large manor, you can inspect it as you like."


    "May have to walk around the castle." Kingsley looked a little embarrassed.


    "Of course not, this is my house, where are the three women in my house, how can it be convenient for you to inspect?"


    Jemini shrugged: "I can tell you very clearly that he is not with me. Is my guarantee sufficient?"


    Kingsley was a little embarrassed. In the courtyard behind him, a tall and thin middle-aged man looked around with a stern face. Like an old lion.


    He had seven or eight Aurors behind him. From the standpoint of his position, this middle-aged man was leading the team.


    The middle-aged man noticed Kingsley¡¯s embarrassed expression, took a few steps forward, and looked at Jemini condescendingly: "Good afternoon, Mr. Fox, Rufus Scrimgeour, Auror Office Director."


    "Good meeting." Jemini raised his eyebrows, and he noticed the unkindness in this person''s tone.


    This is normal. As he grows up, many people regard him as the next Voldemort. Prejudice is not something that can be changed in a short while.


    "For some reason, we need to go to your home for routine inspection." Rufus still sternly said: "Please also cooperate, this is also for your own safety considerations."


    "For my safety..." Jemini seemed to have heard something funny and couldn''t help but laughed: "If there are any dangers that I can''t solve, what use can you do? Will it be buried with me? "


    "Please pay attention to your words." Rufus''s face looked a little ugly: "My actions represent the will of the Ministry of Magic."


    "Please pay attention to your identity." Jemini leaned against the door frame and raised a finger: "The Ministry of Magic is only part of the magic world. This component is not irreplaceable."


    Rufus''s face sank: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course, I didn''t drink when I got up this morning." Jemini hugged his arms leisurely, the meridian corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and his pupils became white. I''m going out sideways."


    Jemini''s voice fell. Behind Rufus, a short man stopped his hands with an awkward expression.


    In front of the gate of Gray Castle, the atmosphere was a bit stiff for a while.


    "I don''t care about what you say, as long as you simply cooperate." Rufus''s face was condensed: "Even Dumbledore, who became famous, would not be so impulsive, you are still very young..."


    "Even Dumbledore, who became famous, can''t beat me, even if I''m still young."


    Jemini smiled casually: "I think your head must be a little groggy. Strength is the strength to support a person''s speech. If I can''t push the Ministry of Magic by myself, how can the confidence be with you? Nonsense here?"


    Rufus was silent for a while, made a gesture, and a group of people turned and left.


    Before taking a few steps, suddenly Rufus turned around and pointed his wand at Gemini. A red light hit Gemini¡¯s chest. A group of Aurors turned and took out the wand and pointed it at Gemini, watching Jie. Mini fell stiffly to the ground.


    "I thought how strong it is, the rumors are not true." The short man just couldn''t help laughing.


    Rufus walked to Gemini, looked down at Gemini, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that your arrogant capital is not enough, Mr. Fox, now we have some conversation."


    "Yeah, there are talks."


    A clear voice resembling a cold spring sounded behind everyone.


    Rufus turned around in shock, Jemini was standing in the Auror team, looking at him with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini, who fell to the ground beside him, exploded with a bang, turning into smoke and dissipating.


    "This is what you did first." Jemini laughed, his smile looked chilling behind his back.


    The crisp sound as if the wafer was crushed by teeth, the heart-piercing screams spread far in the manor.


    A few minutes later, Jemini sat on the back of the chunky man. The chunky man underneath him twisted his limbs and turned his eyes white. He looked like a strange species, already fainted.


    Rufus leaned against the gate of the castle with a cold sweat on his face. Both his arms were twisted into a twist by Jemini, and he resisted screaming.


    "I said it a long time ago, you shouldn''t do it. I can''t even use a magic wand to hit yours!"


    Jemini walked up and down among a group of people, to see who hadn¡¯t fainted before going up to make up for it.


    "If you do this, you are tantamount to provoking the entire Ministry of Magic." Rufus was shocked and angry, speaking in a trembling voice, the sharp pain in his arm made him almost speechless.


    "So what? I just provoke. How dare the Ministry of Magic?" Jemini spread his hands: "Come tell me, how dare they?"


    Rufus was silent.


    "I said that Black is not here, so why don''t you believe it?"


    Kicked Rufus to pass out, Jemini looked apologetically at Kingsley who was knocked over by his punch: "Sorry, in order to make you less conspicuous, you know."


    Kingsley clutched his chest, with big beads of sweat on his face, smiled reluctantly, and fainted for himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini clapped his hands: "Rum, throw them out, by the way, ask Miss Skeeter to come and say I invite her to be a guest at home."


    Rum appeared in front of Gemini with a snap, bowed respectfully, then snapped his fingers, and a group of unconscious Aurors floated up behind him and followed him.


    After a while, Rita Skeeter rode the fireplace to the Gray Castle.


    Soon, under her lively pen, an article titled "The Ministry of Magic Auror Strike Team failed to search for Black, but was so angry that it broke into the house" was quickly written.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Crookshanks

    Chapter 134 Crookshanks


    In her excellent writing, Jemini is portrayed as a woman who defends her family and is brave and unyielding in the face of power.


    Relatively, with Rufus as the leader, the reputation of this team of Aurors is estimated to be stinking.


    The most important thing is that, because the trail of Sirius has just been investigated in a hurry, and Rufus personally is not very good with Jemini¡¯s senses, the Ministry of Magic did not have a search warrant for this visit.


    And what they wanted to search was the home of a member of Wiesengamao.


    Even in the magic world, if you want to search the door, you need to approve it, otherwise Arthur would have turned Malfoy''s house upside down.


    Even if there is a search warrant, Jemini won¡¯t let them in.


    The matter was fermenting very quickly, because Rita Skye wrote an article, and soon, the matter was aroused.


    Not surprisingly, Rufus was kicked from the position of the head of the Auror office by Fudge, who was well protected. The old political figure who had participated in the ministerial election with Fudge has since retired.


    Rita Skeeter¡¯s article can guide public opinion, but it is not so powerful.


    The reason why this matter can affect the decision-making of the Ministry of Magic, including the Malfoy family, the Welfare family and other families to open the way with money, there is also the bonus of the membership of Charlotte Wissengamer, and the strength of Jemini himself. influences.


    Also, Fudge himself didn¡¯t want to push Jemini to the opposite. He was originally worried that Dumbledore would fight for his power. If he added a Jemini who didn¡¯t use a wand to overturn the strike team, Fudge would have a toothache even thinking about it. .


    Jemini felt that there was nothing wrong with this. Rufus himself was not suitable for officialdom. He was too rigid and didn''t know how to work around. This was also the reason why he failed to run for Minister of Magic.


    With such a thing, he won¡¯t even want to get up again in the future. It is impossible for the Wizengamore Parliament to let him, who ignores Wizengamore¡¯s status as a member of Parliament, be a minister.


    Although Charlotte is not very involved in the affairs of the Wisengama Council and is always the first to think about whether it is good for Jemini in doing anything, she is also a member of Wisengama after all.


    Within two days, Jemini received a letter from Hermione.


    The letter from the little girl seemed to have been soaked in a vinegar jar, and the lines were full of strong condemnation against him.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the boring thing that he played against the Auror was condemned.


    Jemini returned a note without hesitation:


    You are all in your eyes, and billions of stars are less than you.


    Facing Hedwig''s contemptuous gaze, Jemini tied the note to its small claws.


    Sure enough, a month passed and Jemini never heard from Hermione again.


    This is what you want to be a scumbag. As long as you are scumbags, the scumbag is someone else.


    Generally speaking, this behavior is to be beaten, but Jemini does a good job at this point-as long as you are strong enough, you will not be beaten.


    For example, the Welfare family in the next door Welfare Village has a good relationship with Gemini, but because the eldest daughter of the family Adria was scumbed by Jemini, none of the more than 30 people wanted to beat Jie. Minnie had a meal, but they never did it.


    There is no doubt that Jemini wanted to scum Hermione, but with Hermione¡¯s personality and independent character, it is very difficult to want to scum her.


    But Jemini didn¡¯t care.


    Whether it is in the previous life or in this life, Jemini knows one thing very well.


    If you want everything, you are doomed to get nothing.


    Those who can''t let go, can''t grasp anything in the end.


    So it''s best to get scumbag to Hermione. If you don''t get scum, then you don''t let others get scumbag.


    On the last day before school started, Jemini took Shirley and Adria, two young and beautiful girls, walking through the diagonal phase, occasionally getting into the Knockover Alley for a stroll, and being surrounded by some unscrupulous guys. live.


    The general end of this kind of passerby is that he is photographed on the wall by Jemini, and he can¡¯t pull it off.


    "Jemini!"


    At the door of the cold drink shop, Jemini met Harry with a face full of excitement.


    "Good morning, you seem to be in a good mood." Jemini lazily said: "I hope you can tell me that he didn''t come with you, right?"


    "Yes, he wanted to come, but I still persuaded him to stay at home." Harry smiled awkwardly, then he looked at Gemini again and lowered his voice: "So is Shaban really Peter Peter? "


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "The field mouse is considered a long life after three years. If it lives for twelve years, what kind of auspiciousness is it?"


    Harry was a little lost: "I guess Ron must be sad if he knows."


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him know for the time being. You have to wait for a lot of people and witnesses to prove his innocence. If you want him to walk in the sun openly.¡±


    "I know, I know." Harry took a deep breath, looking a little nervous.


    "Pay attention to practicing your Occlumency." Jemini reminded: "Although he betrayed your parents, for your only godfather, don''t show your feet in front of the mouse."


    "I understand." Harry nodded.


    The two were chatting, and Jemini looked at the pet shop beside him, where there was a figure that looked very familiar.


    "Hermione?"


    Jemini asked.


    Hermione turned around, holding a cat with a big flat face in her arms, her eyes surprised: "Jemini? Harry?"


    "Nice cat?" Jemini smiled and looked at the cat in Hermione''s arms: "What''s its name?"


    "Crookshanks." Hermione smiled triumphantly: "How about this name?"


    "It sounds very smart." Jemini raised his eyebrows, and squeezed Crookshanks'' small claws: "My name is Jemini Fox, the Fox of the Fox."


    "Meow~" Crookshanks meowed, his voice sounded rough.


    "Can I embrace it?" Jemini asked.


    "Of course, it''s great that you can like it." Hermione handed Crookshanks into Jemini''s arms with surprise: "Poor Crookshanks, stayed in the store for a long time, no one Want it..."


    Jemini hugged Crookshanks. Although the big cat has a weird face, to be honest, it''s not ugly. The **** hair is also fluffy and it is very comfortable to hold.


    "Let me introduce you." Jemini pointed to Barut at Adria''s feet: "This is Barut, Barut, this is Crookshanks."


    "Meow~"


    "Meow~"


    A cat raccoon and a cat of cat raccoon blood greeted each other.


    "Hey! You are all here!" From a distance, Ron ran towards the direction of a few people with Scabbard in his arms: "Long time no see, how did you have a good holiday?"


    š_¡ª¡ª


    Two figures, one yellow and one black, jumped out like arrows, rushing towards the spot in Ron''s arms.


    Scaly: "..."


    Today¡¯s second update, thank you for your understanding yesterday, and a few great rewards. At that time, I felt warm, ah, readers who care about me so much hahahahaha, I¡¯m sorry everyone is worried, tonight I will Overnight codewords, code as many as possible, and add more burps~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Start of school

    Chapter 135 Start of School


    Crookshanks and Barut were captured by Jemini with his neck in one hand.


    Two big cats that are about to catch up with the little leopards swayed in Jemini¡¯s hands, and their small paws twitched from time to time.


    "Listen to you two."


    When he found a corner with no one, Jemini said softly, "I know that the mouse is an Animagus, but it''s not time to catch him yet, so you better calm down first, he can''t run. Yes, don''t worry. You behave, there will be dried fish, okay?"


    "Meow~"


    "Meow~"


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    Jemini did what he said and bought a large bag of cat snacks for two big cats in minutes.


    "When I get to Hogwarts, I will buy it for you. Remember not to eat alone. Give it to Professor McGonagall. She is old and very poor."


    "Meow~"


    "Meow~"


    Scaly¡¯s life is saved for the time being.


    Jemini must save Scapple''s life. According to his deal with Sirius, help Sirius get rid of Scapple. He can get a quarter of the Black family''s property and help him get rid of the crime, which is also a quarter.


    So, if Jemini wants to get half of the Black family''s property, he must ensure that Zebra will not be accidentally eaten by the cat.


    As for why half of the property should be left to the Black family¡ªof course wool cannot be cleaned all at once.


    When this matter is over, Jemini will remind Black that if he wants to make Harry¡¯s life better, he must work hard to make money. Half of the Black family¡¯s fortune is enough to start his business.


    Then when he makes more money¡ªI heard that Harry is going to beat Voldemort? Do you want me to help my dear?


    Look, this is another big sum of money.


    And according to Jemini¡¯s estimation, half of the Black family¡¯s property is at least several hundred thousand gallons.


    Although Sirius is left alone, and may have been defeated by the Black family members before, according to Lucius Malfoy¡¯s previous chat with Gemini, Malfoy¡¯s family treasury It is difficult to count how much wealth there is, and it was already in seven figures ten years ago.


    Combined with the population and economic level of the magic world, the wealth of several million is definitely an unimaginable number-the Chadley Artillery Team of the Quidditch Alliance can''t even dig out seven thousand gallons.


    Solved the problem of two cats, Jemini and Harry came all the way to Gringotts.


    "Good for you two, is there anything I can help you with?"


    A demon sitting on a high stool looked at the two of Jemini carefully.


    "Mr. Harry Potter wants to withdraw all his assets." Jemini smiled and the sun was shining.


    The small cart rushed through the London underground, the goblin had a dark face, as if Jemini wanted his life.


    Soon, the door of Harry''s vault opened, and the bright golden light instantly illuminated Jemini¡¯s eyes.


    "What a beautiful and beautiful Garon hill." Jemini smiled, stretched out his arm and gently stunned Harry: "So much money, don''t you really feel bad about it?"


    "It''s all yours." Harry shrugged.


    Although there is a little bit of reluctance in his heart, there are many things that are more important to him than money¡ªsuch as family.


    "There are 157,639 gallons in total, please pay attention to check..." The fairy said with a notebook in his hand, his face black.


    Jemini laughed aloud, and put the whole Golden Mountain away with his hand, but out of humanitarianism, he still left Harry with five thousand gallons, which was enough for him to have enough food and clothing until graduation.


    "And the previous IOUs between the two of us, um, it''s counted for you." Jemini said, took out the IOUs between him and Harry, and rubbed his hands, the IOUs ignited a blazing fire. , The ashes disappeared.


    "You cast a spell during your holiday!" The goblin''s eyes lit up suddenly: "If you pay me fifty gallons, I can help you deal with the people from the Ministry of Magic, saying that this is my spell."


    "Put away your ghost ideas, stupid goblin, my traces are long gone." Jemini gave him a casual glance: "What if there is any? Trouble with me? Do they dare?"


    The goblin wrinkled his face. He found that Jemini was right. What if there is?


    Send a team of Aurors?


    "Okay, Mr. Fairy, drive us up." Jemini chuckled, "What a happy day, why don''t I have a treat, how about a party at the Broken Cauldron?"


    Talking, he pinched his waist with one hand, flipped the wand with one hand, and quickly stepped on the spot: "Comeonshakeyourbodybabydotheconga, Iknowyoucan''tcontrolyourselfanylonger~"


    "It''s rare to see you so excited."


    Harry climbed into the car and laughed.


    "What if you had the world''s fastest broomstick out of thin air?" Jemini also climbed into the car.


    Harry remembered the firebolt he had received on his birthday, and couldn''t help but laughed: "At first glance, I thought it was you."


    "Advise you not to think too much."


    Harry: "..."


    Leaving Gringotts, Jemini and Harry returned to the Broken Cauldron Bar. As soon as Mr. Weasley saw the two of them, he dragged them aside and told Harry not to run around, and then told Jemini to be fine. Going around, it¡¯s okay to see Sirius killed by his hand, and the corpse can also receive a reward...


    Then Jemini''s eyes changed.


    Harry¡¯s eyes also changed.


    When Mr. Weasley left, Jemini looked at Harry.


    "Can we do a play?"


    "I''m afraid Sirius can''t make it through."


    "That''s what I said." Jemini sighed: "Listen to Mr. Weasley? Twenty thousand gallons."


    Harry quickly said: "I know, I will discuss with him to make up for your loss, you know, he doesn''t care about it."


    "Forget it, we are also friends for the time being."


    "Temporarily?"


    "Ok?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s good, good..."


    Finally, it is the first day of the year again.


    On the ??9 platform, the crowd was bustling. The students got on the train with big suitcases, and then lay down at the window to say goodbye to their parents.


    In the box, Jemini leaned against the window to read a book leisurely, Shirley and Adria chatted opposite him, laughing and playing a few times from time to time.


    The box door opened, and a little girl with a delicate face stood at the door, with a big suitcase behind her, looking at the three Jemini with a little timidity: "Excuse me, can I sit here?"


    "Newborn?" Jemini blinked.


    "Huh? What a cute girl." Adria stretched lazily, "What''s your name?"


    "Astoria Greengrass." The little girl flushed slightly, a little embarrassed. (Harry Potter Wiki, Astoria Draco Jr. Twice.)


    "Green Grass?" Jemini asked curiously: "Daphne''s sister? Didn''t she take you with you?"


    "She ran away as soon as she got in the car." Astoria whispered.


    "What an unreliable sister." Adria sneered: "Okay, just sit here, my name is Adria, the welfare family, this is Shirley Gray, and this is Jamie Lord Ni Fox."


    The first update today, there will be updates later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Lupin

    Chapter 136 Lupin


    "Mr. Fox..." Astoria opened her small mouth in surprise, her small face looked cute and incorrigible: "My sister often writes to say that Mr. Fox is very powerful and powerful..."


    "Yes, your sister is right." Shirley leaned against the window with her chin, her gestures a bit similar to that of Jemini.


    "Did your sister say anything else?" Adria asked curiously.


    "My sister also said that you can''t offend Mr. Fox..." Astoria looked at Jemini carefully: "Although Mr. Fox is actually very gentle."


    "Your sister said yes, did she say I am handsome?" Jemini laughed.


    "Hmm..." Astoria smiled shyly, her face like a red apple.


    "In fact, Daphne is very beautiful, although she often mixes with Pansy, her personality is a bit bad." Gemini sighed and touched Astoria''s little head: "Such a cute little girl. , You must never learn from your sister."


    "Hmm." Astoria nodded a little.


    With the effort of several people talking, the vehicle started moving, and the red little train of the Hogwarts Express made a whining sound, slowly marching towards Hogwarts.


    "Does Astoria have an academy that he wants to go to?" Adriah asked curiously.


    Astoria thought for a while: "Um...Slytherin and Ravenclaw are both fine."


    "Then go to Slytherin." Jemini said gently: "Slytherin is a good place."


    "Really?" The little girl''s big eyes flickered.


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "It was because I looked forward to Slytherin that I chose to assign to Slytherin. There are a lot of stupid people there, but it''s happy."


    Astoria: "???"


    Is there something wrong with ???


    "But you don''t want to learn from their pure-blood arguments, it''s stupid." Jemini laughed.


    "My family told me that pure-blood families are inherently noble." Astoria tilted her head.


    "This kind of thing should not be heard by others." Jemini put up a finger and shook it gently: "You should observe by yourself, and then draw your own conclusions."


    "Pure blood is noble?" Adria sneered disdainfully: "Whether it is Mr. Fox or that Harry Potter, they are all considered to be well-known, but they are all mixed blood. Adults, he never cares about blood, as long as there Ability, even a Muggle-born little **** will look at you high."


    "I listen to you, I have a deep resentment..." Jemini laughed.


    "Nothing." Adria pursed her mouth and rolled her eyes coquettishly.


    Because she always feels that Jemini¡¯s attitude towards Hermione is unusual, she has been studying hard recently, trying to crush Hermione¡¯s last advantage.


    The sky was getting dark outside the car window. I don¡¯t know when it started to rain. The emerald green Muggle farm flashed past, and then a green hill came. Soon, a lake appeared in Jemini¡¯s field of vision. .


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and finally, the train starts to slow down.


    "Is this early this year? The Hogwarts Express speeds up?" Adria frowned, just about to stand up, but was pushed back to the seat by a gentle force between Gemini''s wave of hands.


    "What happened? My lord?" Shirley reacted most acutely.


    "Ah...it''s a little trouble." Jemini scratched his hair, and the dementor came in the car, without seeing it with his own eyes, the windows were frozen.


    But it was because of Blake. As an accomplice, Jemini felt it was better to take care of it. It has a butterfly effect. Who knows if this dementor will harm the students.


    With a light flick of the magic wand, a small fire dragon with a larger palm hovered in the air.


    Although it was only a slap, the room suddenly rose to a terrifying temperature.


    Jemini opened the box door, stepped out one step, and looked at the two dementors floating not far away.


    "Go ahead, kill them."


    The little fire dragon flapped its wings and soared, and rushed to a dementor fiercely. It shattered at the moment it hit the dementor, and turned into a little spark to swallow it up.


    The fire dragon looks a bit bigger.


    Immediately after, Gemini waved his hand and the fire dragon rushed to another dementor.


    Soon, the fire dragon flashed across the carriages and rushed to the back of the car.


    There was a dementor who was driven by the silver-white patron saint to escape, but Jemini didn''t give it a chance to escape, and the little fire dragon went up and swallowed it completely.


    "Jemini..." Hermione walked out of the last box pale, her breath a little weak: "Great, you are here, Harry fainted."


    "I have chocolate here." Jemini came to the last box, where Harry fell to the ground, Ron squatted beside him, and there was a man in tattered clothes next to him.


    Jemini''s wand flicked: "Recover quickly."


    The gentle wind blew on Harry''s face, and Harry woke up leisurely.


    Without a word, Jemini put a piece of chocolate into his mouth.


    "how do you feel?"


    "Also... okay, thank you very much, Jemini." Harry murmured.


    "It''s okay." Jemini stood up: "This is French imported chocolate, a piece of ten cecco, remember to give me the money."


    "Ah this..." Ron looked at Jemini in amazement: "Man, please comfort him first?"


    "Who was screaming just now?" Harry looked weak.


    "No one screamed..." Ron looked at him worriedly: "It could also be that thing, it was killed by Jemini."


    "No, I heard people''s calls..." Harry chewed the chocolate weakly: "That''s the dementor?"


    Sirius talked to him about these Azkaban guards during the holidays. Now he feels very sorry for Sirius. How did he get along with this thing for more than ten years?


    "Yes, that''s the dementors. They come from the Hogwarts training class-Azkaban, why, do you want to raise one?" Gemini laughed.


    "Quickly spare me..." Harry shivered, and then he looked at Jemini with some doubts: "How did you kill it?"


    Jemini sat aside with Erlang''s legs upright, and shrugged when he heard the words: "Fight."


    "Oh..." Hermione looked pale, and the downcast man next to her looked surprised.


    "Can you teach me?" Harry asked expectantly.


    "No Harry, you can''t learn it." Hermione looked at Harry sincerely: "That''s fierce, very dangerous black magic. I''ve only heard of it''s terrible thing. It''s not something ordinary people can control. Yes, if it gets stuck accidentally...oh my god..."


    "Yes, I haven''t used the courage to be fierce at my age." The down-and-out man next to him nodded, and then he looked at Gemini: "You can use that thing to this extent, you are better than the rumors. It''s much stronger."


    "Thank you for your compliment. It is an honor to meet you, Professor Lupin." Jemini nodded gently.


    Lupin smiled: "Ha... Yes, I am your Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher this year. Please be merciful."


    "What?" Jemini was puzzled.


    Hermione looked at him funny: "The first two Defence Against the Dark Arts teachers have all entered Azkaban. They seem to have something to do with you?"


    Jemini: "..."


    At least they survived, are they normal?


    Look at the treatment of these two in the original book? One is dead, one is crazy...


    The second update today. Originally it was going to be updated today. As a result, the editor in charge told me that it would be best-selling two days at the end of the month. I hope that I will be able to make changes at that time, so I will save the manuscript first. ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Professor McGonagalls request

    Chapter 137 Professor McGonagall¡¯s Request


    Heavy rain.


    The well-behaved night skewers pulled a carriage toward Hogwarts, their huge hooves stepped on the muddy road, making a crackling sound.


    "Potter, Granger, and Fox--"


    When the students rushed to the auditorium, the three of Jemini was stopped by Professor McGonagall: "You come with me first."


    Harry looked a little uneasy. Every time the stern Professor McGonagall stopped him, he felt that he had done something wrong.


    "There is no need to be so nervous-just talk to you." Professor McGonagall said, and brought the three of them all the way to her office.


    The office of the elder cat girl is small, but it is full of warm fire. The small room is full of warmth, which is very suitable for cats to live in.


    As soon as they walked in, Professor McGonagall motioned to the three of them to sit down first. She herself sat behind the desk, and then said suddenly: "Professor Lupin sent an owl in advance, saying that you are not comfortable on the train. Yes, Potter."


    Before Harry could answer, he heard a soft knock on the door, and the school doctor Madam Pomfrey hurried in.


    Harry felt ashamed and embarrassed, his face flushed, and Gemini sat aside and saw clearly.


    "Don''t feel too weak." Jemini reminded softly: "The dementors have an impact on you. It has nothing to do with whether you are strong or not, only with your past experience."


    Harry breathed a sigh of relief, and Jemini¡¯s explanation made him look much better.


    "I''m fine..." Harry said, "I don''t need anything¡ª"


    "I guess where you must be doing something dangerous?" Madam Pomfrey glanced at Harry.


    "It''s a dementor, Bobby." Professor McGonagall said.


    The two exchanged their eyes, and it was obvious that they both dislike dementors. Madam Pomfrey pinched her waist and chuckled like an old hen.


    "Send the dementors around the school." She mumbled Harry''s hair back and stroked Harry''s forehead: "He won''t be the first person to faint, look... on him. Cold and wet, these disgusting guys always affect the already vulnerable..."


    "I''m not vulnerable!" Harry looked a little annoyed.


    "Of course you are not fragile." Madam Pomfrey looked absent-minded: "I think you need some chocolate, or should you stay in the school hospital for one night?"


    "I''m fine!" Harry stood up, he was taunted by Malfoy the moment he got off the train. If he stayed in the school hospital for one night, I don''t know how Malfoy would taunt him.


    "At least you should have some chocolate?" Madam Pomfrey watched Harry''s face.


    "I have eaten some." Harry shook his head: "Jemini and Professor Lupin stuffed me a lot of chocolate..."


    "Oh, is it?" Madam Pomfrey gave Jemini a glance approvingly: "Very steady move, child, and one thing to be thankful for-we finally have a Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher who knows the right medicine."


    "Are you really all right, Potter?" Professor McGonagall looked at Harry with a serious look.


    After Harry repeatedly assured that there was nothing wrong with him, Professor McGonagall finally let him go and told him to leave the office first, and Mrs. Pomfrey followed.


    "So now, regarding Miss Granger, you said before about the course selection this semester..."


    Professor McGonagall said and glanced at Hermione.


    "I think you should know that you will add some elective courses at the beginning of this semester. As for Granger, what you wrote to me before and said that you want to take it all. After discussing with Professor Dumbledore, I came up with two solutions. ."


    Speaking, she looked at Jemini: "In the first case, you need Fox''s help."


    "Jemini?" Hermione was puzzled.


    "Dumbledore said that after your clone dissipated, you would transfer the memories you had back to your body, isn''t that right, Fox?" Professor McGonagall asked, looking at Jemini eagerly.


    "Yes, that''s right." Jemini nodded, "So you hope I can teach Hermione this ability, don''t you?"


    "If you can." Professor McGonagall nodded and looked at Jemini with eager eyes: "Of course, this is your unique ability after all. It can be regarded as your housekeeping skill. If you don''t want to teach, no one will blame you. Yes, Fox..."


    "Of course there is no problem teaching, of course I can teach."


    Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "I guess...if I refuse, you would use the time converter?"


    Professor McGonagall gave him a surprised look and nodded: ¡°Yes, if Granger wants to take all courses, except for your clone ability, only Time Converter can do it.¡±


    Jemini shook his head: "Use the time converter just to take two more courses...it¡¯s too risky, professor."


    Professor McGonagall raised his eyebrows: "Hogwarts never rejects students¡¯ desire to learn. You know better than anyone else, Fox."


    Jemini''s mouth curled up.


    The teaching level of these teachers in the school has to be said separately, but this quality as a teacher always makes Jemini admire.


    "I just think that risks and benefits are not proportional..." Jemini shook his head: "I admire your seriousness to students, but I think you should ignore Miss Granger''s own ability to withstand fatigue."


    "What do you mean?" Professor McGonagall was puzzled.


    "After my clone is released, the memory will return to the main body. That''s right, but the fatigue accumulated by the clone will also be fed back to the main body. Although it is only spiritual, this kind of taste is not so easy to bear."


    "This is especially true when using a time converter, plus the doubled physical fatigue and the time that was consumed-others have only passed one year, but she has to spend one more month in this year. , I don¡¯t doubt Miss Granger¡¯s persistence and seriousness in learning, but sometimes being too tight may backfire."


    "However, I think with Hermione''s dedication to learning...ha... I will still help if I can help."


    Jemini smiled and took out a ball of light from his arms.


    The ball of light was filled with brilliant colors and floated quietly on his hand.


    Zhongnin gift pack worth 80,000 pounds, which contains three-shenzhen, instantaneous, shadow clone, shuriken, chakra refining and less than one card of chakra.


    There is a saying, although Kakashi¡¯s chakra volume is a little more refined, it should be compared with other people. Compared with ordinary Zhongren, although it is not much more, it is also considered thick.


    For this 80,000 pounds, Jemini is a little bit painful.


    But it¡¯s the girl who is scumbag who enjoys this treatment, and Professor McGonagall¡¯s request. Let¡¯s leave the Gryffindor team shaved the last time. The elder cat lady¡¯s eyes are so awkward that Jemini can¡¯t tell. What comes when I refuse.


    If Dumbledore poses like this, Jemini might slap his face, but with Professor McGonagall¡¯s own respectable qualities and his old and thin appearance, it looks pitiful.


    With a ball of light in his hand, Jemini looked at Hermione and chuckled softly: "I personally don''t object to you taking all courses, but I hope you should do what you can, and don''t add too much burden to yourself. If it''s bad, I will feel bad."


    "I know, thank you, Jemini..." Hermione flushed a little and whispered.


    Speaking, Jemini looked at the older cat mother who was stuffed with dog food. The older cat mother looked a little weird, as if she wanted her aunt to laugh and held back.


    "Please also pay attention to her mental state. If you are too tired, there may be a risk of death."


    "Okay, I will always pay attention." Professor McGonagall nodded solemnly, staring at the light ball in Jemini''s hand with a pair of curious eyes.


    Jemini nodded, facing the gazes of the two, the light ball in his hand lightly patted Hermione''s little furry head.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： acid

    Chapter 138 Acid


    When Jemini returned to the auditorium, the sorting ceremony was over.


    Astoria, who was in a box with three people on the train, was assigned to Slytherin, which was expected.


    "Welcome!"


    Dumbledore was speaking on stage, and the candlelight shone on his beard.


    "Welcome you back to Hogwarts to go to school! I have a few things to tell you all about, one of which is very important, so I think it¡¯s best to take it before you enjoy a delicious meal and get confused. say clearly¡­¡­"


    Grandpa Whitebeard cleared his throat, and his voice clearly spread to every corner of the auditorium: "Our school is about to welcome several dementors from Azkaban. They are sent by the Ministry of Magic to perform official duties. I think you all I already know, although the previous ones on the Hogwarts Express have been killed by an outstanding student¡ª"


    The students burst into laughter, and Dumbledore paused. Judging from his face, Dumbledore seemed unhappy about sending dementors to guard the school.


    "First of all-Mr. Minister just sent me an urgent message. During their official duties, if it is not a special situation, I hope some people will not hurt them..."


    Dumbledore glanced at Jemini, and the audience laughed louder.


    "Secondly, I must make it clear that although some students have the ability to kill them, for most students, the existence of dementors is extremely dangerous. They are not the existence that underage wizards can deal with, so I hope you can be serious. treat."


    Dumbledore said lightly: "They will guard every entrance of Hogwarts. Any tricks, tricks, and disguise can''t deceive the Dementors-even the invisibility cloak."


    "The nature of the dementors does not understand excuses and begging for mercy, so I remind everyone here not to let them find reasons to hurt you. I hope that the prefect and our newly elected male and female student council chairmen can ensure that no student and dementors There is a conflict."


    The atmosphere in the auditorium was a bit dignified. Although Jemini''s killing of the Dementor was very pleasant, these Azkaban guards were still a bit too scary for the students.


    "Let''s change to a more pleasant topic." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "I am very happy to welcome two new teachers to our lineup this semester."


    "First of all, Professor Lupin, he readily agreed to fill the vacancy in the Defence Against the Dark Arts class."


    Jemini applauded, thanks to his blessing, the applause on the Slytherin table was warmer.


    On the staff seat, Snape stared at Lupin on the other side of the long table, looking at his eyes, hatred in his anger, and vicious in his disgust¡ªthe way he usually sees Harry.


    But Jemini can understand. After all, Lupin is a friend of James. He almost killed Snape when he turned into a Super Saiyan Wolf under the moon, and Snape would hate it.


    On the stage Dumbledore was still talking about Balabara, roughly because the previous magical animal protection class Professor Celtbourne retired, and Hagrid took over his duties.


    Warm applause sounded on the long Gryffindor table. Beside Jemini, Adria rolled her eyes and Shirley yawned boredly. They still couldn''t forget the trouble to Jemini in the first grade. The three-headed dog¡ªthat was raised by Hagrid.


    Second-year Gemini killed another basilisk, which caused the two girls to not catch a cold with magical animals at all.


    Fortunately, they are already in the fifth grade, and the previously required magical animal protection course has become an elective, and neither of them chose...


    Dumbledore finished speaking. The four long tables once again appeared rich food, and the clash of knives and forks echoed in the auditorium. After a long time, the banquet finally ended.


    The next morning, when Jemini came to the auditorium, Draco was pretending to faint, causing the Slytherin students around to laugh.


    Harry wanted to draw his gun angrily.


    "Advise you not to do that¡ª" Draco said lazily as he watched Harry''s movements, then he tore off his robe, revealing the clothes inside: "Look at this¡ª"


    "Body armor, do you know what it is?" Draco smiled proudly: "Your two fire sticks, hitting them is tickling~"


    "Then why don''t I hit you on the head?" Harry gritted his teeth.


    "You won''t be so stupid, Potter, it''s not good for us."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe I''m more stupid than you think, if I can kill you..."


    The two faced each other across Ravenclaw''s long table, and stepped on the kitty''s stools, attracting the surrounding kitty hawks to look at each other.


    Jemini sometimes feels that selling things to these two people is really not the right choice, although it is quite interesting...


    "So can you not step on our stools?" A Ravenclaw Asian girl looked at the two with some helplessness.


    Harry flushed, and quickly took off his feet.


    He recognized this girl, Ravenclaw Quidditch Seeker Qiu Chang, and Harry had always liked her.


    "Are you blushing, Scarhead?" Draco snorted, "Are you in love?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Malfoy." Harry looked at him with a nasty expression.


    "Oh... this girl has a nice face, and you still have a bit of vision." Draco exaggerated: "The famous Harry Potter fell in love with Ravenclaw''s Seeker quack-"


    Before he could say anything, he was slapped on the head by the passing Jemini: "Don''t trouble the girls, idiot."


    Harry couldn''t help laughing, Draco crouched at the long table with his head, feeling his brain trembling.


    he hits me!


    Because of a woman!


    My father never beat me!


    Wait, I survived hahahaha~


    Draco quickly got up, looking like nothing had happened, and Harry stared straight.


    Jemini sat on the long table to eat, and then, behind him, the long Gryffindor table exclaimed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around. Hermione separated out two shadow clones after the meal. Jemini looked at the class schedule, and there were three electives at nine in the morning.


    Jemini creaked on his left hand, he turned to look, Adria stared at Hermione''s direction, clenched her fist, her eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and the spoon in her hand was bent.


    Feeling Jemini''s gaze, Adria turned her head and glanced at him, then hurriedly lowered her head as if she was holding back something.


    But after all I couldn¡¯t help it, the big teardrops snapped down.


    Jemini''s eyes widened suddenly, he realized that he had done a stupid thing, and quickly turned his gaze to Shirley on the other side, and cast his eyes for help.


    Shirley pursed her mouth and turned her head away, resting her chin with one hand, looking careless.


    Thinking about it, Jemini stretched out his hand and placed it gently on Adria¡¯s shoulder: "I didn¡¯t expect you, I just want to give you something better, but I don¡¯t have enough capital yet."


    "Adria doesn''t mind..." Adria quickly wiped away her tears when she heard the words, turned her head, and looked at Gemini with a blushing face.


    Shirley also pulled a smile at the corner of her mouth. She was not interested in the clone or something.


    It¡¯s the happiest thing to hear Jemini¡¯s concern.


    to everyone to recommend this book, the title: "The Saint, Please Peace"


    The return of the old author of ??¡¡¡¡ light novels, the book has been published after more than a year! The quality is guaranteed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Buckbeak (two in one)

    Chapter 139 Buckbeak (two in one)


    Sybil Trelawney.


    The descendant of the famous fortuneteller Cassandra Trelawney.


    There is also a legend about her ancestor. It is said that because she offended Apollo, she made a lot of predictions, but no one believed it.


    Sometimes Jemini feels that these gods in mythology are really prudent. People who offend him will make people worse off.


    Which is so generous like yourself? You always kowtow to me, even if it''s over...


    As soon as Gryffindor¡¯s divination class was over, Jemini heard from Seamer with a big mouth that Harry had been predicted.


    It is said that Harry¡¯s tea form is a **** dog.


    In fact, the divination taught by Trelawney is quite reliable. The **** dog piled up by Harry¡¯s tea dregs is indeed related to him, but it is not unknown, it is Sirius...


    Judging from the expressions of Harry and Jemini afterwards, he should have thought of this too.


    Actually, in Jemini¡¯s opinion, if Trelawney has some confidence in her own abilities, she can more or less control some prophetic abilities.


    But the crux of the problem is that she herself has no confidence in herself, which causes her to live like a blind fortune teller under a flyover, except for some silly girls who have some problems with their heads, no one wants to trust her at all.


    Of course, if people knew that she made the prophecy between Harry and Voldemort, it might be a different attitude. After all, the entire Harry Potter series was born because of a prophecy that this woman was full.


    But although it sounds awesome, Jemini didn¡¯t take a divination course...


    He took digital divination as an elective.


    Compared with Trelawney¡¯s divination class, digital divination is the mainstream method of divination in the magic world. Wizards like Trelawney who are born with the ability to predict nothing, even in the magic world are rare. Yes, there are not so many fire dragons in number.


    Things like tarot, crystal ball, and tea **** that predict the results of ambiguous results, probably only Trelawney can use the effect, even if other people get some signs, they are often because of the ambiguous picture. And the perceptual way of interpretation led to the distortion of the prediction.


    Therefore, in most cases, most wizards in the magical world use digital divination to calculate some future possibilities, such as the human wizards in Gringotts. This is also different from conventional divination. The reason for the lesson.


    Facts have proved that Jemini is not good at perceptual things like divination.


    Forgetting a lesson, he forgot to be lonely.


    At this point, Jemini gave up the ability of divination, and planned to mix with a good evaluation in the final exam to be satisfied.


    He is not the kind of person like Hermione who is obsessed with learning. Strictly speaking, Jemini''s grades are good only because he is smart enough, he is more serious in his studies, and he is interested enough, but if he is not crazy like Hermione and does not survive, then Forget it, he can''t stand it.


    At noon, Gemini had lunch and wandered all the way to the outside of the castle. He was coming to the first magical animal protection class in his life. The teacher was Hagrid.


    Jemini is still relatively curious about the protection of magical animals. For example, when he saw where the magical animals were in his previous life, he had imagined that if he also had a sniffing, moon beast, bird, snake, tree guard or zouwu What kind of...


    These little things are so cute, this is the pet that a macho should keep!


    Although Hedwig is also very good, but like money and women, who would think he has more pets?


    Unfortunately, Hogwarts does not pay much attention to magical animals. For example, this course was only opened in the third grade, and it will become an elective course in the future.


    The light gray sky outside the castle looks a little gloomy. Jemini doesn¡¯t like this kind of weather very much. Whether it¡¯s rainy or sunny, it seems to him better than this kind of sudden gray weather, fortunately from the direction of the clouds drifting. Look, the sun will come out soon.


    The lawn under my feet is wet, and it is very flexible to step on.


    When Jemini came, he happened to run into the students of Gryffindor.


    Hagrid was already waiting for them at the door of his hut. He was wearing that moleskin coat as he always did, and the big hound Fang Yaya stood at his feet, seemingly impatient to leave.


    "Come on, come on! Hurry up!" Hagrid saw that the students were coming, and he said loudly, "I have a good thing for you today. This class is wonderful! Is everyone here? Okay, come with me!"


    Hagrid said, turning around and leading them around the edge of the forbidden forest. This disappointed Jemini a little. He thought he was going to the forbidden forest.


    took the students to a paddock. There was nothing in the paddock, but Jemini knew what this class was going to talk about. If nothing else, it should be a eagle with a winged beast.


    "Everyone gathered around this fence." Hagrid yelled: "That''s right¡ªmake sure you can see it. Okay, first you need to open the textbook¡ª"


    "How do I open it?" Draco looked at Hagrid with boredom.


    "Huh?"


    "How do we open the textbook?" Draco emphasized, and a little impatiently he threw out the "Youkai Book of Monsters" tied with a rope.


    The students behind Draco were also holding textbooks in a daze, not knowing what to do. Some of the books in their hands were **** with ropes, some were caught by big clips, and some were caught under their arms and strangled tightly. With.


    "You--none of you could not open the textbook?" Hagrid asked disappointedly.


    "I opened it." Jemini took the book and stood in front, turned to look at the crowd: "First, you have to gently stroke the spine of the book, it will be gentle, and then you can open it."


    Speaking, Jemini lightly stroked the spine of the book, and then opened the book.


    "Yes! Great Jemini! Five points for Slytherin! Do just like Jemini said." Hagrid said cheerfully, looking at the students.


    "Oh, how stupid we are all¡ª" Draco glanced at Hagrid lazily, and said in a strange way: "It should be touched, why didn''t we guess?"


    "I... think they are fun." Hagrid murmured a little nervously.


    "I also think it''s very funny. This book will be a little anxious sometimes, and will want to bite your hand and hum while you are reading." Jemini''s voice suddenly sounded: "At this time you just need to be right. Give it a few punches¡ª"


    Jemini said, glanced at Draco casually, and Draco closed his mouth wisely.


    Hagrid gave Gemini a grateful look, and Gemini shrugged with a chuckle.


    "Well, now that you all have textbooks, now...what we need are magical animals, wait, I will bring them, wait..."


    Hagrid said, striding towards the Forbidden Forest.


    Draco snorted: "I want such a fool to teach a class... I see Hogwarts..."


    Jemini glanced at him, and Draco closed his mouth.


    "The ruler is shorter and the inch is longer. Everyone has his own value and ability." Jemini shook his head slightly: "Even you can enter the team."


    Draco: "..."


    What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? What does it mean that I can be in the team?


    Thinking about it, Draco felt that he didn¡¯t need to argue with Jemini on this kind of issue. Everyone is a classmate, so it¡¯s not easy to hurt your peace, isn¡¯t it?


    So Draco looked at Jemini and nodded sincerely: "You are right!"


    "Oh oh oh!" Lavender Brown pointed to the opposite side of the paddock and shouted.


    Jemini turned his head and looked. A dozen huge and weird animals trot towards them across the paddock.


    They have the body, hind legs and tail of a horse, but the front legs, wings and head are like eagles. Their sharp beaks glow with metallic luster, and they look majestic and daunting.


    "The eagle-headed horse-winged beast!" Hagrid said loudly and waved to the students. He pulled the big iron chain and urged the eagle-headed horse-winged beasts to come towards the students, and then tied them to them. On the fence.


    "If it were Professor Keitelburn''s class, you would never see these big guys. These big guys can send his old man away."


    Jegini chuckled: "In England, only Hagrid can take this class. At the same time, he is also the only person in the UK who can tame the night sky. How about it? Does it feel very powerful?"


    "Yeah, yeah..." Draco nodded.


    He didn''t perfuse Jemini, he really listened to Jemini seriously, and at the same time, he felt that Hagrid was great from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he is a little different in normal times, it may be because he is more honest when facing Gemini.


    "Look, they are beautiful, aren''t they?" Hagrid walked towards the students with an excited expression on his face.


    "Yes..." Jemini nodded: "Can I have one?"


    "Ha, of course, of course Jemini!" Hager laughed, "But I suggest you think about those after you finish the course about them."


    Speaking, he rubbed his big hands, smiled and said, "If you want to get closer..."


    Except for Jemini, who was very close, Harry Ron and Hermione were tentatively approaching, and everyone else was far away.


    "Okay, that''s it, don''t get closer." Hagrid picked up Jemini and put him back on the fence, and the three of Harry also stopped by the fence.


    Hagrid did not dare to let the students approach the eagle-headed horse-winged beasts without understanding, he was afraid that they would harm the students.


    He didn''t dare to let Jemini approach, he was afraid that Jemini would hurt them.


    "Well, about the eagle-headed horse-winged beasts, the first thing you need to know is that they are very proud and easy to lose their temper, so don''t humiliate them, or they may die, you know?"


    "Yes..." Jemini nodded.


    "Be sure to wait for the eagle-headed horse and the winged beast to act first." Hagrid continued, "This is polite, understand? You walk towards it and bow. If it also bows to you, you can touch it. , If it doesn¡¯t bow, you can leave it quickly, the claws will hurt people.¡±


    "Okay-who wants to come first?"


    "I''m coming!" Jemini raised his hand: "If you succeed, you can ride it, right?"


    Hagrid hesitated for a moment, his gaze swept around, as if asking: Is there anyone else?


    Worrying that Hagrid would not have a bad class, Harry saw Jemini raise his hand and gave up the idea of ??giving Hagrid the first time.


    "Well, of course, you can ride."


    Hagrid looked at Jemini with some concern: "If... I mean if-if they don¡¯t bow to you, you don¡¯t want to go any further, you know?"


    "Ok."


    "Okay..." Hagrid said gruffly and untied a chain: "Let''s see how you deal with Buckbeak."


    He pulled the grey-grey eagle horse away from its companion, untied its leather collar, and the students standing on the other side of the paddock all seemed to hold their breath.


    Draco even covered his mouth. He was afraid that he would interfere with Gemini, which would cause Gemini to fail to ride the eagle with wings. Maybe Gemini would pull his head off and feed it. Those big guys, used to restore their friendship.


    "Your name is Buckbeak?"


    Jemini stepped forward, staring at Buckbeak with clear eyes.


    Buckbeak turned its pointed head, and his big, fierce orange eyes stared straight at Jemini.


    "I am... do I need to bow?" Jemini asked.


    "Yes... wrong?" Hagrid looked at Buckbeak in surprise.


    I saw that Jemini hadn¡¯t waited to bow. Buckbeak lowered its arrogant head, bent its scaly front knees, and made a definite bow.


    Hagrid looked at Buckbeak in surprise. The first time he saw Buckbeak, he would be the first to bow. Even when he first came into contact with him, this did not happen.


    Of course, from Hagrid''s perspective, it is completely different from Buckbeak''s perspective.


    There is a saying called beast-like intuition. Many animals, even humans, sometimes have feelings of anxiety, panic, and fear before danger comes. This ability is extremely strong in wild animals.


    It is even more intense in wild magical animals.


    The eagle-headed horse-body winged beast is undoubtedly a very arrogant beast, but it has to be faced with whom.


    When faced with monsters such as Fire Dragon and Kemera, they will not expose their arrogant shortcomings, and they will even have as much arrogance as they need to be.


    And when facing Gemini, it is not bad, the kind of fear and fear from the instinct of the body cannot be faked.


    In addition, they can distinguish each other''s emotions, such as respect, friendliness, etc. from the gaze of each other.


    Jemini''s eyes showed curiosity. Although there were emotions such as closeness and friendship, a fire dragon staring at him curiously, no one would be happy for this kind of thing.


    Seeing Buckbeak bow, Jemini also bowed slightly in return.


    "So the other way around, isn''t it?" Ron looked at Harry and muttered, "Hagrid is actually teaching those eagles again?"


    Harry didn''t speak, and he elbows Ron, motioning him to shut up. Whether it''s Eagle Horse or Gemini, neither of them can afford it.


    "Awesome, you made it, Ba... Gemini!"


    Hagrid exclaimed excitedly.


    "So I can ride it now?"


    "Of course!" Hagrid said, taking a step forward and placing Jemini''s arms on Buckbeak''s back: "Be careful not to pull off its feathers."


    Immediately afterwards, he patted Buckbeak''s ass, and Buckbeak''s two front paws were raised up immediately and screamed like a horse. Then it sprinted a few steps, flapping its wings and soaring into the sky.


    Today''s update, please ask for tickets, please ask for rewards, ah, àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Alienate

    Chapter 140 Alienation


    Every man had a knight dream.


    Someone once fantasized about raising their guns across horses and fighting on the battlefield like ancient knights; some were fond of the roar of locomotive engines, carrying the soul between two wheels.


    There are also dragon riders, unicorn riders, pegasus riders, etc...


    Of course, some people only like beautiful women. The double ponytail is the perfect rein in the world.


    Buckbeak does not have a double ponytail, it only has wide wings and a sturdy body.


    The wind whistling in Jemini¡¯s ear, he danced in the sky around Buckbeak¡¯s neck.


    When Jemini fell from the sky, the students present all cheered loudly and clapped. The gaze towards the eagle-headed horse-winged beasts also lost the timidity they had before.


    "Nice job, Jemini!" Hagrid clapped and glanced around: "Who else wants to try?"


    The students cringed again.


    Who is Jemini? The basilisk that is dozens of meters away was beaten to the head by Jemini? So no one would be surprised that Jemini could ride a falcon.


    So Jemini can ride, doesn¡¯t mean they can ride too.


    Buckbeak¡¯s sharp beak and claws glowing with chills remind the students of the danger from it.


    "Go up and try?" Jemini patted Draco on the shoulder. "I think you seemed to be curious just now."


    Draco paled a little, and he was shocked.


    Jemini sighed: "What are you afraid of having me here? Even if you die, I can fight you together."


    Draco: "???"


    Why not save life, but put it together?


    What have I experienced in your mind?


    Draco didn''t go, Harry went up.


    Seeing Harry successfully ride on Buckbeak''s back, and listening to the cheers of the surrounding students, Draco was jealous.


    "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, who want to show up and are unwilling to take the risks, but risks and opportunities always coexist."


    Jemini shook his head: "The emotion of jealousy can''t solve any problems except to dazzle your mind. If you continue to look at it, you will never be able to touch things like applause, flowers and opportunities. "


    "I''m not jealous of him!" Draco said angrily, turning his head to meet Gemini''s calm eyes, realizing who he was talking to, and hurriedly laughed again.


    He laughed for a while, and then pulled his shoulders a little frustrated: "No one will go up and try, how do I know if it¡¯s dangerous?"


    "This is Hogwarts. The two strongest wizards in the UK are here. What kind of danger can kill you?" Jemini glanced at him and smiled disapprovingly.


    Draco thought for a while, and felt that Jemini was right.


    After Harry fell from the sky, he also managed to get close to Buckbeak, and when Buckbeak lowered his head, he patted Buckbeak''s sharp beak: "I knew it must be like this, since Potter can do it...Ha, I dare say you are not dangerous at all, are you? You ugly beast?"


    The steel claws flashed suddenly, Draco screamed, and then, with a flower in front of his eyes, Gemini appeared in front of him for an instant, and he stuck out an oriental stick to support Buckbeakna. The sharp claws grabbed at the head.


    "Calm down, big guy." Jemini softly calmed Buckbeak, who calmed down on the spot.


    "Oh my God!" Hagrid said loudly, rushing over in a hurry and re-collaring Buckbeak.


    "I''m going to die!" Draco shouted loudly, meeting the panicked gazes of the surrounding students: "It wants my life."


    Jemini turned around and kicked him out.


    "I think Hagrid should have said just now that Eagle Horse is very arrogant, don''t provoke them, right? Why are you provoking?"


    In response to Jemini¡¯s cold gaze, Draco was sweating profusely, ignoring the pain of being kicked, and talking incoherently in panic.


    "I...I''m not...I am..."


    "It''s great, to provoke the eagle-headed horse-winged beast at close range..." Jemini looked at him amusedly: "Why didn''t I realize you are so brave?"


    "How is it? Jemini, is he not injured?" Hagrid looked at Draco worriedly.


    "Of course not, I am here." Jemini chuckled, "Keep on class, Hagrid, your class is very good."


    "Oh... thank you so much." Hagrid gratefully looked at Gemini. If it weren''t for Gemini, Draco might have really been injured just now.


    Behind Jemini, Draco rubbed the sore thigh kicked by Jemini, and got up from the ground laboriously, with a hint of flattery in his voice, and whispered: "I just want to be bold..."


    "Awesome, use life to embolden yourself." Jemini narrowed his eyes: "Don''t you have a brain?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so irritable..." Draco was so frightened by Jemini''s tone that Draco waved his hand quickly.


    "Grumpy?" Jemini tilted his head: "Do you remember what the end of Marcus''s provocation against me?"


    "Remember..."


    "Then why provoke something stronger than you? Huh?"


    Draco hung his head nervously, afraid to speak.


    "I''m strong, Draco. I think this is the reason why you always follow me, not just for gang formation. I can see that you have the idea to change yourself and become better. , Better¡ª"


    ¡°So I¡¯m also trying my best to guide you and help you. Whether it¡¯s outlook on life, values ??or morals, I have always thought that maybe it might make you better, at least not as annoying as before, but...¡±


    Jemini shook his head lightly, without looking at Draco, turned and walked in the direction of Buckbeak: "It''s my problem. You shouldn''t expect anything from you."


    Beside Draco, a group of little snakes kept a distance from him. Except for Pansy trying to comfort Draco, even Crabbe and Gore alienated him either intentionally or unintentionally.


    At dinner, Draco sat alone at the long Slytherin table.


    The things he made Jemini angry about quickly spread, and the popularity itself was not very good. His previous friends and friends disappeared completely. No one came up to talk to him, except Pansy watching him worriedly from time to time. At a glance.


    After a few days, Draco''s sense of existence was pulled to the lowest point in history, and he looked downcast all day.


    Friday morning, Adria looked a little amused in Draco''s direction: "That guy, it doesn''t look as annoying as usual now."


    "That''s good." Shirley ate indifferently: "The Malfoys deserve this treatment."


    Jemini shook his head and smiled, the girls of the Gray family are very grudges


    "Really don''t care about him?" Adria asked curiously: "After all, you still need the influence of the Malfoy family..."


    "Don''t worry about him." Jemini shook his head: "It takes time to grow up. Give him some time to let him see what kind of person he is, and he will naturally become what he wants."


    It¡¯s a temporary update today. I have a problem with colitis. It may be because I usually don¡¯t eat anything except chili. For the first time in my life, I feel like my stomach is tightened. I finally understand the pain of a girl coming to my aunt. ¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： By the black lake

    Chapter 141 By the Black Lake


    The two new teachers at Hogwarts this year are very good, at least in the eyes of Demini.


    Whether it is Hagrid or Lupin.


    Although Lupin is dressed in tattered clothes, his personal charm is actually very good. For example, when he was teaching Slytherin, except for the shabby clothes, even the picky Slytherins couldn¡¯t follow him. What''s wrong with the body.


    Elegant demeanor and appearance can be regarded as handsome. If the clothes are not too torn and the face is still a little pale, maybe Lupin can still get a lot of little fans.


    "The spell to repel Bogut is very simple, but it requires a strong willpower. You know, what really makes Bogut completely ruined is laughter. What you need is to force it into an image that you find funny... "


    In the first defense against the Dark Arts class, after Lupin introduced Bogut''s characteristics, he stepped aside and released Bogut from the cabinet.


    Jemini is the first to come first.


    The cabinet door opened, and an inexplicable force jumped out of the cabinet, and appeared in front of Jemini after a rapid deformation.


    It was an empty vault.


    Lupin couldn''t hold back behind him, and laughed out loud.


    "Funny and funny!"


    Looking at the empty vault in front of him, with a wave of Jemini¡¯s wand, a large sum of Jin Jialong suddenly filled the whole vault, and Jemini smiled happily.


    "I don¡¯t know what to say, whether it¡¯s funny or not...Poverty, well, it¡¯s really scary." Lupin laughed: "Come on, next..."


    There is a saying that Lupin is indeed the best defense against the Dark Arts teacher that Jemini has ever contacted in the first grade.


    Whether it was compared to the stammering and daily storytelling of Quirrell, or the pretending, daily bragging Lockhart, Lupin dumped them a few blocks.


    In fact, there is no need to evaluate Jemini. Facts speak louder than words. In just a few lessons, Lupin has won the respect of all students.


    Bogut, Red Hat, Kabbah.


    A variety of strange magical creatures appeared in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. Of course, this is not a magical creature protection class. Lupin teaches methods and spells to deal with these magical creatures.


    Perhaps because he learned too much Defence Against the Dark Arts in advance, Jemini himself was a little dissatisfied with what Lupin taught.


    Fire dragon is no matter what, in his place, all beings are equal!


    Lupin¡¯s popularity is in sharp contrast to Snape.


    Because in Gryffindor¡¯s first Defense Against the Dark Arts class, the news that Neville turned Bogut into a horse monkey old shochu version of Snape spread throughout the school. Snape heard Lupin these days. ''S name will stare fiercely.


    As for Neville...he has deducted more than fifty points in the last few potions classes, which caused him to tremble in his legs every time he saw Snape, and his whole body was shaking like a sifting chaff.


    Although he looked pitiful, judging from Snape''s attitude, he didn''t seem to let Neville''s plan to go.


    Soon, early October.


    Snape still tortured Neville in every potions class, Draco was still alone every day, and Harry''s mind was also placed on the training of the Quidditch team.


    And Jemini is thinking about when to concoct Peter Pettigrew.


    It''s been a month since school started, and he still has nothing to do.


    For him, catching Peter Pettigrew is really not a difficult task, but if possible, Jemini hopes to get a point in time so that Peter Pettigrew can escape successfully and resurrect Voldemort based on the timeline in the original book.


    After all, if Peter Pettigrew runs away early, who knows if Voldemort will do something in advance? What if he can''t wait for the Goblet of Fire?


    And if he does not resurrect, the soul fragments in Harry''s body will not get out.


    Although Jemini has the ability to take out that part of the soul fragment, but he should spend hundreds of thousands of millions on it? Do not make jokes¡­


    He searched Harry...not so much!


    Not much life?


    Wolverine¡¯s self-healing factors, super fast regeneration, sacred tree fruit, immortal body, time law, these abilities that allowed him to open eight doors unscrupulously, he couldn¡¯t afford any of them.


    The cheapest self-healing factor is tens of millions of pounds, and if Jemini¡¯s family is emptied, it can only be barely taken out.


    What happens after I buy it?


    All kinds of armor and magic resistance are gone? The light of faith between the fingers doesn¡¯t jump anymore? Is One Piece wrong? Don''t plan to become light?


    The strength of three girls in the family is in urgent need of improvement. Dumbledore said every day that his last wish before he died was to see Hogwarts¡¯ defense system upgrade.


    I don¡¯t know that Chai Mi is expensive when I¡¯m not in charge. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m in charge, I¡¯m going to have money everywhere.


    One morning at the end of October, today is the first day that third grade students can officially visit Hogsmeade.


    As Jemini walked outside the school, he saw Harry arguing with Professor McGonagall in the hall.


    "Why? I obviously have the signature of the guardian!" Harry flushed anxiously and his neck was thick: "Why is Filch not letting me out!"


    "I''m sorry, Potter." Professor McGonagall looked at Harry distressedly. She pursed her mouth: "This is what the Ministry of Magic meant. Dumbledore agreed, because Sirius is still at large..."


    Harry''s eyes were earnest: "Sirius..."


    "Ahem~" Jemini cleared his throat while passing by, and Harry quickly stopped talking.


    "Let me talk to him, professor." Jemini chuckled.


    "Then please, Fox." Professor McGonagall nodded in relief, and turned to accept other students'' permission to go out.


    "Your behavior just now was not very wise, Harry." Jemini looked at Harry with a smile: "Just because you wanted to go out to play, you almost sold your godfather."


    Harry obviously realized this, with a trace of guilt in his eyes: "Sorry, I was a little angry just now, I obviously signed it."


    Speaking, he looked at Jemini anxiously: "So when are you going to catch him?"


    Jemini helplessly spread his hands: "I''m also hesitating, I always feel that it''s not the right time."


    "When is the right time then?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, hurry, stay calm, I will definitely do it when the time is right, after all, it is worth half of the Black family¡¯s wealth, I am more anxious than you."


    Jemini shrugged: "As for you, for the sake of your godfather, I suggest you bear with me for a while. If you have anything you want to buy, I can help you bring it back from Hogsmeade. It will be a long time in the future. It''s not bad for a while. Wouldn''t it be good for you to teach your father to take you out?"


    Harry''s face was anxious: "But there is no danger outside, I can go out now..."


    Jemini rolled up his sleeves: "No, you can''t."


    Harry: "..."


    Under Jemini¡¯s persuasion, Harry went back to school depressed after all.


    He walked in the direction of the Black Lake, where there was a small house built by Jemini, because he always engaged in outdoor barbecues by the Black Lake, so he simply built a small house there, and the house had elves standing in it. The grills are charcoal or something, and they are usually not locked, so anyone can go.


    Harry intends to go there to cook and have a recreational time, and wait for the afternoon to go to Hagrid to play.


    Walking deeper and shallower on the gravel beach by the Black Lake, Harry walked all the way towards the little house. He was surprised to find that a grill had been set up in front of the little house, and a grill was sitting next to it. Thin figure.


    is Draco Malfoy.


    Today is the first update, and there are two more tonight, àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： friendship

    Chapter 142 Friendship


    Draco''s face was as pale as ever, even paler than before, and his condition didn''t look very good.


    "Why are you here?" Harry frowned.


    "Why can''t I be here? This is Slytherin''s territory." Draco also looked at Harry with annoyance.


    "Jemini said that anyone can come, but Slytherin people often come, but no one has said that this is Slytherin''s territory." Harry retorted.


    "So what are you doing here? Why didn''t you go to Hogsmeade with that red-haired monster?" Draco mocked, "I guess you can''t get out? Thanks to your godfather."


    "Fortunately, I can go out sooner or later." Harry looked at Draco contemptuously. "Why didn''t you go? Your two silly big men don''t want you anymore? Just because you annoyed Demini? Ah, Slytherin is such a cold-blooded place..."


    The two looked at each other, and both felt a little pain in their hearts.


    "So you came to laugh at me?"


    Draco looked at Harry angrily, he couldn''t hold back a little.


    "I''m not interested, I just came to roast the fire." Harry pursed his lips unhappily, took a pile of firewood from the house, and set up a bonfire.


    Draco looked at Harry weirdly: "Aren''t you here to trouble me?"


    Harry also looked at him with a weird face: "Have you done anything to offend me lately?"


    Draco let out a cry, and sat on the small stool again: "I thought you were here to trouble me, just like other idiots..."


    "Other idiots?" Harry was puzzled.


    "Since I annoyed Jemini that day, everyone has come to trouble me. Some are because I have offended before, and some are trying to please Jemini." Draco looked a little frustrated: "Me too. I don¡¯t know if Jemini meant it..."


    "Definitely not." Harry said without even thinking about it.


    "How do you know?" Draco was puzzled.


    "Probably because you know him better. After all, you have money in your family." Harry thought for a while: "And he is not that kind of person. I guess he just didn''t bother to talk to you, or didn''t want to talk to you. Personality, it will be a matter of time to provoke him, he can''t think of it."


    "Yes, he said..." Draco looked even more frustrated: "He shouldn''t expect anything from me..."


    "Yes, he likes pets, even Crookshanks likes so much, you still want to provoke Buckbeak." Harry mocked.


    Draco stopped speaking.


    Many things are like this. When you think about it from another angle, you will find many things that have been overlooked.


    He was bullied and ignored during this period, so he quietly began to reflect on what kind of person he was before.


    "I''m sorry..." Draco stared quietly at the charcoal fire in the oven, his face flushed under the light: "About the excessive things I did before..."


    Harry looked at Draco in horror. He thought that Draco was possessed by someone...


    Draco didn''t look at him, which made Harry embarrassed instead.


    "Actually nothing..." Harry shrugged, "People will change. I used to hate the Dursleys, but now they are pretty good. There is also my cousin Dudley, who used to be with you. Some fight, but it¡¯s pretty good now."


    "Perhaps sometimes we just lack some communication." Harry hugged his knees, leaning quietly against the campfire: "Because no one can easily say what is in his heart, few people know what you are."


    "Weak and stupid...This is me." Draco sighed. "I should be like this before. I always do some stupid things on twitter. This should be me. I can live by Gemini for so long. What a miracle."


    "I think Jemini shouldn''t care about this... if doing stupid things would annoy Jemini, then Fred and George would have been killed by him." Harry thought for a while, "In fact, in me It seems that weakness and stupidity are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is..."


    Draco pursed his lips and shrugged: "Well, although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s a bit annoying..."


    There was silence by the black lake, and the two of them said nothing, the cold wind blew, and there was a chill, and the two shivered together.


    "Let¡¯s go back to the castle..."


    "Ok¡­"


    Extinguished the bonfire, the two walked towards the castle.


    The two have some friendship for the time being.


    One is that you can¡¯t go to Hogsmeade, and the other is embarrassing. Every time you go to Hogsmeade, only Harry and Draco in the third grade will stay in the school. They come and go, and the relationship between the two becomes harmonious. .


    One time when he was out of school, Jemini inadvertently glanced at the back of the two people walking towards Hagrid¡¯s cabin in the distance, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Look at what I said, the same experience will make them have a common Topic, it doesn''t matter if it gets better?"


    Adria did not speak. She remembered that the last time Jemini said this, both of them were buried in a snowdrift by him.


    The peaceful days lasted until the Quidditch season began. Shortly before the Quidditch season started, the peaceful success of the school was broken by Sirius.


    The fat lady of Gryffindor claimed to have seen Sirius, her portrait was scratched, and she ran to other portraits in fright. The castle was completely martial law.


    Jemini was also suffering from a headache by Sirius''s action. He opened his eyes and found a **** dog in the bushes outside the castle, and then sent a clone to drag the **** dog into the responsive house.


    "I should have said, don''t worry, leave everything to me..."


    "Sorry, but I really can''t wait. Every night before I go to sleep, I think that the guy is still alive..." Sirius''s tone sounded a little anxious: "I have already sorry James and his wife once. ¡­"


    "He will die, I promise you, but he must live now."


    Jemini reminded him concisely: "I haven''t told you that there is a fragment of Voldemort''s soul in Harry, so Voldemort must be resurrected under my control. If you don''t want to one day Voldemort will be reborn through Harry''s body¡ª ¡ª"


    "Is there anything like this?" Sirius was shocked.


    "Harry is a snakelike voice, I think you should have heard that the Potter family has no Slytherin heritage." Jemini shrugged: "When you meet someone related to Voldemort, his scar will hurt. That piece of soul is the bond between the two of them."


    Sirius looked a little struggling: "Should he come?"


    "Yes, that coward is the easiest to control. He has no choice but to return to Voldemort." Jemini nodded.


    "Okay, I get it." Sirius looked a little depressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143：

    Chapter 143


    So far, there are only three people who know Sirius is innocent, Jemini, Harry, and Dumbledore.


    Jemini was not sure if Dumbledore told Snape, but in his opinion, even if Snape knew that Sirius was innocent, if he met him, he would pretend not to know, act decisively, and then let him take a shot. The ghost gave Sirius a little kiss.


    Although Dumbledore knew that Sirius was innocent, he could only do a routine routine without evidence at hand, ordering the professors to take all the students to the auditorium.


    When Jemini followed the Slytherin snakes to the auditorium, the Gryffindor students had already arrived.


    Harry stood in the crowd, shrugging helplessly at Jemini.


    "The teachers and I need to conduct a full search of the castle." Dumbledore said loudly, and Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick closed all the doors of the auditorium.


    "For your own safety, I am afraid you can only stay here overnight. I hope the prefect will guard the entrance of the auditorium. I entrust the chairman of the male and female student union to manage it. If anything happens, report to me immediately."


    Then he looked at the proud Percy and said, "Send a ghost to deliver the message."


    Before he left the auditorium, he waved his magic wand and left hundreds of purple sleeping bags for the students.


    He closed the door of the auditorium, and there was an instant chattering in the auditorium.


    "Everyone got into their sleeping bags!" Percy shouted loudly, "Hurry up, don''t talk anymore, and turn off the lights in ten minutes."


    "But... it''s rare for all the students in the four colleges to sleep together..." Not far from Jemini, Fred and George were very excited.


    "Can''t we do something else?"


    "The talent show before going to bed¡ª¡ª"


    "Pillow fight or something?"


    "Good idea!" Jemini didn''t know when he got in front of the two.


    "So what should I do? Points will be deducted?" George was helpless: "All the prefects and student council presidents are here, Percy''s big head..."


    "Turn off the lights now!" George''s voice fell, and Percy''s voice sounded in the auditorium: "I ask everyone to get into the sleeping bag and stop talking!"


    The next second, a voice the same as him sounded: "No, don''t turn off the lights! You are paralyzed when you sleep, pillow fight! Talent before going to bed! Horror story!"


    Cheers resounded throughout the auditorium, Percy turned her head in shock, and a person who looked exactly like him was looking at him with a smile.


    "Jie..."


    Boom!


    Fake Percy shook his fist and waved the fainted Percy into his sleeping bag.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned to look at the female student president Penello, who was Percy¡¯s girlfriend.


    "Well, you won." Penello sighed helplessly, and consciously got into the sleeping bag.


    With a wave of Jemini¡¯s wand, the hundreds of sleeping bags on the floor of the auditorium disappeared, replaced by thick mattresses and quilts, and hundreds of snow-white soft pillows.


    Suddenly noisy in the auditorium, the students gathered together in groups, some were playing cards, some were having a pillow fight.


    Until an hour later, Professor McGonagall, who came to inspect, let out a terrible roar, and the students honestly returned to the bed.


    But they still didn''t sleep, they just lay down, and when the inspecting professor left, they became noisy again.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, some students were sleepy, and Jemini announced that they were sleeping, and the students finally fell asleep.


    Percy bit his lip and was lying in the bedding. He felt that he was living a bit of a shame. The chairman of the dignified student council was not as good as a third-year student. He really wanted to stand up and scold Gemini.


    But after thinking about it, isn¡¯t the job of the student council president about sizing and accommodating students? So he went to bed honestly.


    Jemini also fell asleep. On his left is Shirley, and on his right is Adria. Shirley is still holding the agitated Astoria gently and tenderly, looking very maternally brilliant.


    In terms of character alone, Shirley is indeed much quieter and more gentle and considerate than Adria. Compared to her sister Charlotte, she is more cold and sharp. Jemini likes her character very much. I like to break her surface coldness at some point and have a deep soul exchange.


    In the next few days, there was only one topic in school, and that was how Black broke into the castle.


    Every statement is very bizarre. For example, Hannah Abbot spent a lot of time telling others that Sirius would become a flowering shrub.


    But almost no one paid any attention to her, because the Quidditch game was about to begin. Whether it was Jemini or Harry, their minds were all on the Quidditch game.


    The first game of this year is still Slytherin vs. Gryffindor.


    Jemini vaguely remembered that in the original book, Draco was scratched by Buckbeak, so Slytherin cleverly avoided the game.


    But he doesn¡¯t need it here. The ending is destined. Although the rain is a bit heavy, it doesn¡¯t affect him at all.


    Early Friday morning, there was a downpour outside the window, and thunder and lightning flashed above the sky.


    Professor Lupin today failed to teach the students, and instead Snape took the place.


    Jemini guessed that Harry would be in a bad mood when he was in class, but seeing Snape''s appearance, he should be very happy.


    He stood on the podium leisurely, with a grinning smile on his face. He wanted to tell the students about werewolves. Although he did not learn about werewolves, for Slytherin and Ravenclaw, they There is no need to refute Snape.


    "Can any of you tell me... how to distinguish a werewolf from a real wolf?"


    Jemini raised his hand, and Snape called his name.


    "The difference in posture, werewolves have certain human characteristics, such as being upright, and the two body types are also completely different...mouth and nose, paws...well, in fact, almost all aspects can be distinguished."


    "Very good, Slytherin adds five points." Snape looked around: "Do you still need me to remind you to write all these down?"


    The students hurriedly took out their pens and jot down Jemini¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t say it in detail, it was in the books.


    Finally, the course on Friday is over.


    In the sky outside the castle, the torrential rain did not stop at all. Instead, it got bigger and bigger, and the earth was muddy.


    Saturday morning, the heavy rain was heavier, but this couldn¡¯t stop the students¡¯ enthusiasm for Quidditch games.


    Countless umbrellas were propped up in the stands, some were wearing raincoats, and some even didn¡¯t bring anything at all, just lying on the stands under the cold rain. Jemini guessed that after the game, Pomfer Mrs. Lei must be busy.


    There was a violent storm above his head, and mud under his feet. Jordan''s commentary was blurred in the rain, and the cold icy rain patted everyone''s faces indiscriminately.


    At the whistle of Ms. Hooch, this Quidditch match like life and death began.


    Today is the third more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Not wearing

    Chapter 144


    The cold rain seemed to be poured down directly by God with a water basin. It was dense and thick. The sky flashed with thunder and Harry''s heart was also cold.


    The whistle of the end of the game sounded in his ears. Five seconds after the start, Jemini caught the Golden Snitch.


    The Slytherin stand was completely boiling, and the huge cheers seemed to overturn the rain curtain. The cold torrential rain could never extinguish the fanaticism in the hearts of these people.


    Unfortunately, this is only an intramural competition. If it is a professional competition, this speed has completely broken the world record of eight seconds.


    Wood knelt in the mud, roaring in despair, like a wild beast.


    This is his last year in school, and in the past few years as a captain, Gryffindor has never won the Academy Cup, and he is going crazy.


    Wood''s enthusiasm for Quidditch is much higher than Harry''s. In the original book, Harry graduated as an Auror, but Wood did not hesitate to join the professional team.


    Even before the game started, Wood was still telling Harry his famous saying-either catch the golden snitch or die on the field.


    However, in the first five seconds of the game, the Gryffindor team lost the game cleanly, with no room to struggle.


    He doesn''t blame Harry. He understands Harry''s ability. He can quickly catch the snitch every time he trains, and as long as he doesn''t face Gemini, Harry has never lost to anyone.


    He doesn¡¯t blame Gemini, after all, the two sides are opponents, not enemies. Compared to Marcus, the former Slytherin captain, Gemini is already very friendly. As an opponent, he will go all out. This kind of thing is understandable.


    But many things are like this. It''s clear that no one is wrong, but if it happens, it still can''t be accepted.


    Drian was carrying a broom, looking at Wood, who was crying bitterly, with complicated eyes, then sighed and said softly, "I''m so glad you joined Slytherin."


    Jemini shook his head: "This year''s game after Slytherin, all abstained."


    "Huh?" Drian was suddenly shocked: "Why? We obviously won the game."


    "Actually-I fouled." Jemini shook his head and smiled apologetically.


    He just subconsciously opened his eyes at the beginning of the game, which is why he caught the Snitch in just five seconds.


    But he only remembered after the game was over. In Quidditch games, it was a foul to use the magic eye.


    The magic eye is Aristo Moody¡¯s fake eyeball that always turns around. Although the white eye is not the magic eye, its power is still above the magic eye.


    With Jemini¡¯s powerful strength and keen five senses, it is enough to open his eyes and joke during entertainment. It would be too self-deceiving in the official game.


    "Where did you foul?" Derian asked in astonishment.


    Jemini pointed to his eyes, and his eyes became white in an instant: "My eyes have the power of magic eyes. The rain was too heavy just now, and my subconsciously turned on."


    Drian''s eyes grew dull and his mouth widened.


    "Do not!!"


    When Jemini left the field, the person kneeling on the ground became Derian.


    After dinner, after learning that Slytherin had abstained, Wood just got rid of Shirley and Adria''s obstruction, hugged Jemini with tears and nose and thanked him loudly.


    In contrast, Snape''s face was not very good, after all, he was the dean of Slytherin.


    But he has nothing to do with Jemini, he couldn''t beat his own student last year.


    "Do you have magic eyes?"


    He found Gemini and asked, then his eyes fell on Gemini¡¯s blue eyes: "Or is it your excuse?"


    Jemini didn¡¯t excuse him, and opened his eyes. The snow-white eyes and the raised meridians are not the eyes that ordinary humans can have.


    "I''m curious, where do you have so many weird abilities..." Snape said slowly, staring at Jemini''s white eyes.


    Judging from the look in his eyes, he wanted to pick it out and study it...


    "Also... why didn''t you say something like magic eyes earlier?" Snape''s expression was cold: "In this case, when searching for Sirius Black, you just need to open your eyes and make a circle..."


    "No need to turn, my field of vision is three hundred and sixty degrees." Jemini said proudly.


    "Really? Great." Snape looked angry: "So... what are you doing every day?"


    "I guess you don''t want to know." Jemini shrugged: "Look at so many hot girls around me, what else do you think I can do?"


    Snape: "..."


    Since the spread of the fact that Jemini had a magic eye, some conservative girls have thickened their clothes, and some girls wore a lot cooler, and some senior sisters always like to make fun of them. Let Jemini guess the color of their underwear.


    "Black?"


    Professor Sprout¡¯s small tea party, facing the Hufflepuff sister who molested him, Jemini asked with a smirk.


    "No, don''t you have magic eyes?"


    The elder sister held her arms and raised her chin. A group of Hufflepuff girls gathered around Jemini and roared loudly.


    "Hmm..." Jemini squeezed his chin and frowned slightly: "Yes, very good... My magic eye saw it... You actually don''t wear underwear!"


    The girls suddenly screamed loudly, and the senior sister with a flushed face gave Gemini a mouthful, indicating that she was actually wearing underwear.


    The scent of hormones wafted in the air, and it was clear that winter was coming soon, but Jemini felt the breath of spring.


    The torrential rain continued until almost December. The sound of the rain calmed people''s minds, but it was also a little too dull. Jemini could only keep a good mood every day by molesting the seniors.


    As for school girls, forget it, Jemini only likes girls with mature personality.


    Finally, at the end of November.


    The Quidditch match between Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff begins today.


    Because Jemini used the magic eye before, so Slytherin abstained. This year''s Hogwarts Champions Cup will be selected from the other three colleges. The original six games of the four colleges have also become three.


    But Wood was very happy, because without Slytherin, Gryffindor would be invincible!


    It is still raining heavily in the sky, but the situation is much better than the previous lightning and thunder.


    There was a lot of noise in the stands. Half of the venue was for Ravenclaw and the other half was for Hufflepuff. The number was very average. Slytherin supported Ravenclaw a little more, and Gryffindor more. Is to support Hufflepuff.


    Jemini chose to support Ravenclaw because there are many Ravenclaw girls and many rich people...


    "Place a bet, place a bet!"


    "Does anyone want to place a bet?"


    Before the start of the game, Fred and the two were holding a small box and shouting everywhere.


    "Jemini, do you want a handful?" Fred asked with a grin.


    "I buy Ravenclaw to win, two hundred gallons." Jemini said he was about to pay.


    Ravenclaw himself has a very high winning percentage, and if I remember correctly, this is Ravenclaw''s victory in the original book, no need to consider that he knows which side to play.


    "Wait!" George reached out and stopped Gemini''s behavior, calmly said: "There are too many, we can''t afford to pay, everyone has Si Ke."


    "What''s so fun about Sico?" Jemini pouted, "One hundred, one hundred, okay?"


    Fred and George looked at each other. If Jemini buys and wins, all the bits and pieces they earn will have to be paid to Jemini, and if Jemini loses, they will net a hundred gallons.


    And currently Ravenclaw¡¯s winning percentage is relatively high...


    The twins are struggling.


    "Hurry up, the game will begin soon."


    "Take it!" The two of them were heartbroken, and they said in unison, accepting Jemini''s 100 gallons.


    The next second, the whistle sounded and the game started.


    is the first one today! There is one more burp in the evening~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Changes on the field

    Chapter 145 Changes in the arena


    In the sky, the overcast wind screamed, a dozen Quidditch hands flew into the sky, and the atmosphere instantly became hot.


    The four academies of Hogwarts have four different styles of play. For example, Gryffindor focuses on tactics and the ability of the players, so it can be called an elite tactical stream for the time being.


    Ravenclaw¡¯s little eagles do not have the same physical strength and so much training as the little lions, so they are worse in confrontation, but they are very flexible and have strange tactics, so they can be called guerrilla wretchedness. flow.


    In contrast, the Hufflepuff team, which is mediocre in all aspects, is handsome except for the seeker. It is not an opponent of any team in terms of strength. The bottom probability is the highest, so it can be called lying flat recognition. Grass flow.


    And Jemini¡¯s Slytherin team...Before Jemini enrolled, this team could be called a brainless tyrant, a dirty black hand, a male stream on the left and right, and Xia Ji¡¯s eight screamed for one of them. I have all kinds of messy names such as giaogiao liu and so on.


    As for Jemini after joining the team, there is only one name left for this team-hanging out!


    After Jemini joined the Slytherin team, the bonus to the team''s overall strength undoubtedly reached a terrifying point. With such a seeker who can catch the Snitch at any time, they can play a professional team.


    In the sky, the two teams opened directly to the point of white-hot.


    There was no Slytherin participation in the war, which was a good thing and a bad thing for them.


    The good thing is that there is a possibility of winning the Academy Cup this year. The bad thing is that there are fewer matches, and each team only has two opportunities. So the confrontation of the game reached a very fierce point when the game started.


    Hufflepuff''s resistance this year seems to be exceptionally strong. Although the overall strength is not as good as Ravenclaw, after adopting a defensive formation, Ravenclaw''s Kitty Hawks also have nowhere to talk.


    Occasionally, he can score one or two, but soon Hufflepuff will start a fierce counterattack. The counterattack is successful, the score is tied, the counterattack fails, and the counterattack fails and quickly returns to defense.


    In this stalemate, the score of the two sides came to 80: 70. Fred and George were sweating. They put their hands together, and prayed that Cedric could catch the snitch quickly. , They never call him stupid and big again, hoping that he can win this game as soon as possible.


    "It''s useless. In terms of seeker skills, Qiu Zhang is obviously better. You don''t have to struggle anymore. Obediently give me all the money you earn." Jemini laughed.


    Even if he wins, there is no way to earn much money from the twins.


    But the sense of accomplishment in earning money will be very strong. After all, this is the hard work of the twins. This kind of money is a pleasure to search!


    The crowd was full of voices in the stands, and the game was anxious.


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky, and a bright silver lightning spread out in the sky like branches, then quickly turned red and disappeared into the sky.


    From Jemini¡¯s perspective, you can see that in the arena, Cedric and Qiu Zhang rushed towards the sky. Just when the electric light was shining, golden light and shadow flashed across the sky. .


    "Bump her!"


    A Hufflepuff player shouted.


    Cedric hesitated for a moment, and bumped Qiu Zhang laterally.


    Although he was two years younger than Cedric, Qiu Zhang did not show weakness, and she bumped back without hesitation.


    In Jemini''s view, Cho Chang and Ginny are very similar. They usually look soft and weak, and they will become female Tyrannosaurus when they arrive on the field.


    The two chased the Golden Snitch, rising to a height of several hundred meters. Suddenly, the cold chill of Sisisen penetrated the entire arena at some point.


    The hot cocoa in Jemini¡¯s hand quickly turned cold, and the cheers in the arena gradually disappeared. Looking at the little icy railing, Jemini¡¯s face stiffened.


    In the stands beside, there was the scream of the Ravenclaw girl, and Jemini looked up to the sky, his eyes widened.


    I don¡¯t know when there are groups of dementors floating in the sky. A blue figure is falling fast. It is Ravenclaw Seeker, Qiu Zhang.


    At this time, her face was pale, and it seemed that she had been attacked by a dementor at close range.


    "Ohno...nonono...NO!!!"


    Jemini flew out, and cobwebs shot into the stands in all directions, forming a huge cobweb at a height of more than ten meters from the ground.


    Wind escape¡¤Great breakthrough.


    Then his hands quickly formed seals, and a gentle breeze spit out from his mouth towards the sky.


    The harmless wind blew on Qiu Zhang''s body, causing her to fall at a rapid speed.


    Immediately afterwards, with a wave of Jemini¡¯s wand, Qiu Zhang¡¯s falling speed slowed down again and slowly landed on the web. Jemini flew onto the web and brought Qiu Zhang off the web.


    In the sky, Cedric quickly gestured to suspend the game. The players of the two teams all fell from the sky. Dumbledore also rushed towards the field with a group of teachers.


    His face looked very ugly, the old wand was held in his hand, and the gracious white-bearded grandfather in the past was very angry at this time.


    He raised his wand and pointed it at the dementors in the sky, seeming to want to release the patron saint.


    But someone moves faster than him, and more angry than him...


    "Large spiral wheel Yu! Nishiuchi!!!"


    A dark ball with a planetary ring flew into the sky. Then, Jemini took out his magic wand, aimed at the dark ball, and shot a sharp rocket at a rapid speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder in the sky was obscured, and a terrifying shock wave spread. The strong hurricane was hundreds of meters away, and the people in the stands were toppled.


    Immediately afterwards, the dazzling fire light spirally bloomed from the sky, and the terrifying beasts roared with the fierce fire, and instantly engulfed the dementors floating in the sky.


    After these fierce beasts completed their mission, Jemini¡¯s wand was flicked, and the spreading flames shrank rapidly and disappeared completely.


    A set of processes flowed smoothly. Without waiting for people to show shocked expressions, Jemini had already leaned down and tapped his magic wand: "Recover quickly."


    Qiu¡¤Zhang lightly hummed, and reluctantly opened his eyes.


    "Quick, have a bite of chocolate." Without a word, Jemini put a quick chocolate into her mouth: "Is it feeling better?"


    "Fox...?" Qiu Zhang''s face looked particularly pale.


    "It''s me." Jemini held Qiu Zhang in one hand, with a gentle face: "Don''t force yourself too much. No one would have thought that those things would suddenly rush into the arena. You have tried your best."


    "Did I lose?" Qiu Zhang was disappointed in anticipation.


    "Not yet, Diggory has applied for a suspension of the game, but your current state is not suitable for continuing the game." Jemini whispered, and the Ravenclaw players beside him also agreed, not suggesting Qiu Zhang Continue the game.


    "I want to continue the game." Qiu Zhang''s voice was weak.


    "Oh, my child... Mrs. Pomfrey is here..." Professor Flitwick¡¯s shrill voice was full of concern: "You have done a good job. It''s not to blame you, but Jemini is right. In your current situation, it is indeed not suitable to continue the game."


    "Then I want to finish the comparison too." Qiu Zhang said softly.


    Professor Flitwick seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Jemini.


    "Okay, don''t talk about the professor. As a seeker, I understand her thoughts very well, so let her continue the game." Jemini said softly, in a gentle tone.


    He looked at Qiu Zhang¡¯s eyes and said gently: "No matter if I win or lose, I will firmly support you, so promise me not to force yourself too much, okay?"


    Qiu Zhang''s face flushed slightly, she looked at Jemini quietly.


    His face is so beautiful, and the corners of his mouth are twitching, don¡¯t you bear it? Is he caring for me?


    Jemini didn¡¯t know what she thought, but he was just afraid of laughing out loud...


    "Have another chocolate."


    Jemini said, a small ball was stuffed into Qiu¡¤''s mouth.


    Qiu¡¤Zhang was stunned, feeling the salty and spicy taste in his mouth, and the quick recovery of physical strength, and couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at Gemini.


    Jemini blinked slyly.


    Bingliang pills, good stuff!


    Qiu¡¤Zhang stood up, his eyes firm: "Where is my broom?"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Beautiful lady has an appointment

    Chapter 146


    Ravenclaw eventually lost to Hufflepuff. Although the Bingliang Pill helped Qiu Zhang regain some strength, she still lost to Cedric because of her poor mental state.


    The moment Cedric caught the Golden Snitch, Qiu Zhang sat on the broom and cried sadly.


    Compared to her grief, Fred and George were so excited that they almost went crazy. They earned the first 100 gallons in their lives, plus a lot of sicogallons they won from other students. Yes, the income is more than Mr. Weasley''s monthly salary!


    Jemini sat in the stands a little depressed, if it weren''t for those dementors, this Ravenclaw would have a high chance of winning.


    The final score was 220:280. Even if Qiu Zhang dragged Cedric for a while, Ravenclaw won.


    But if you lose, you lose. Jemini is not someone who can''t afford to lose, just a hundred gallons.


    Furthermore, as far as his previous performance was turned over, although he lost a hundred gallons, he gained Qiu Zhang''s favor.


    Fred and George may make blood, but Jemini will never lose.


    The only thing that was beyond his expectation was the appearance of these dementors in this game.


    With two weeks before the end of the semester, the sky finally cleared, the azure blue sky was as blue as washes, and it was shimmering with dazzling pale white, and the original muddy venue was also covered with a layer of crystal hoarfrost.


    Perhaps the reason for the coming of the festival, the castle is filled with a busy atmosphere of Christmas.


    Professor Flitwick decorated colorful lanterns in the curse classroom. These little lanterns will turn into fairies, fluttering with shiny wings.


    The students began to talk about how to spend the holidays. Jemini decided to stay in school for Christmas, and then walked back to Hogsmeade¡¯s home in the evening through the secret road in the responsive house.


    He intends to catch Peter Pettigrew at the Christmas banquet when all the teachers are going home when most of the students are home. With any luck, Harry should be able to spend Christmas with his godfather this year.


    "Good morning, Jemini."


    On the last weekend morning before Christmas, Jemini was eating breakfast, and a clear greeting came in his ear.


    With a slightly cramped smile on Qiu Zhang¡¯s face, standing slender beside him, not far from Ravenclaw¡¯s long table, several girls laughed and looked in the direction of the two, sending out a burst of silver from time to time. Bell-like laughter.


    "Good morning, Zhang Qiu, can I call it that way? Or just call it by name, Qiu?" Jemini said gently.


    Qiu Zhang was startled, and then looked at Jemini with some joy: "Call me Qiu, yes, Jemini... I can go to Hogsmeade today. I am planning to buy some Christmas gifts. What do you have? Want to buy it? I mean... uh... let''s go around together?"


    Speaking, Qiu Zhang glanced at Adria and Shirley nervously. Seeing that they had no reaction, he looked at Jemini eagerly.


    "Ah, good! Of course, I am honored that you can invite me." Jemini said with a smile.


    The Chinese girl is beautiful. Of course, Jemini has no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    No way? No way?


    No one would really reject such a good thing, right?


    Seeing the two walking towards the outside of the auditorium in an ambiguous atmosphere, Adria, who was eating butter beans, couldn''t help but chuckle: "What a silly girl."


    "Sister Shirley is not worried?" Astoria poked her head, looking at Shirley with some worry.


    "There is nothing to worry about." Shirley chuckled and shook her head.


    With Jemini¡¯s appearance and strength, there will never be a lack of beautiful girls around him, and she knows Jemini¡¯s character, he is not a responsible person, he is not afraid of meat and vegetables, and there is absolutely no need for him. Let go of the truth.


    If anyone was really vinegar, Shirley and Adria would have drowned in the vinegar jar.


    With Jemini¡¯s personality, if it goes well, he should wipe out Qiu Zhang, and when the other party is full of emotion and replaces himself as a lover, Jemini will probably ask her in surprise: Everyone is not Do you take what you need?


    The scum is hopeless!


    For good-looking girls, Jemini will naturally never refuse to come, but always in line with the principle of not taking the initiative, not rejecting, and irresponsible.


    It can be said that except for the three of Adria, Jemini can only be responsible for the girl he takes the initiative to think of scum, which is why Adria is so hostile to Hermione.


    Jemini and Qiu Zhang walked in the direction of Hogsmeade, Qiu Zhang walked with his hands behind his back, walking briskly like a fawn, and occasionally peeking at Jemini with a smile.


    "Jemini, do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Jemini thought for a while: "Well...that''s too much to go. I receive gifts as high as a hill every year, so except for those who are close to each other, my little elves help me return the gifts."


    Qiu¡¤Zhang hummed softly: "Do you have any thoughts about sending welfare and Gray? Are you in good relationship?"


    "Of course, they take good care of me, just like my sister." Jemini said casually.


    "Really? Oh... I mean, it''s good." Qiu Zhang smiled.


    "So I want to give them some cosmetics or something." Jemini said briskly: "Protein supplement, whitening and beautifying."


    "The day before the game...thank you." Qiu Zhang suddenly said.


    "Huh? No thanks, I admire your way of doing your best for the game. That posture looks beautiful." Jemini whispered.


    The girl''s face suddenly became ruddy, and she unconsciously lowered her head slightly.


    "You are also very good. I have never seen you lose in a game." Qiu Zhang said softly and softly: "But this year''s game is a pity."


    "Yeah, blame me, I shouldn''t use that ability." Jemini haha ??smiled: "It was raining too much, forget it."


    "It''s okay. In fact, you don''t have to abstain from this kind of thing. After all, at the beginning of the game, as long as you explain the situation, you can start the game again." Qiu Zhang leaned in the direction of Demini: "And Even if you don¡¯t say it, no one will know. I admire you, Jemini, not anyone can easily give up a victory."


    "Really? Thank you." Jemini said gently, smiling warmly: "It''s great that someone can understand me, you really are a very gentle girl."


    "It''s not very good to say that, if the girl you like hears this, you will be in big trouble." Qiu Zhang said, looking at Gemini with a touch of temptation.


    "I don''t have any girl I like." Jemini said briskly: "Actually, I''m not ready for...being in love, but it''s actually very curious. I don''t want to try it."


    The first more àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： On three broomsticks

    Chapter 147 On Three Broomsticks


    The two came all the way to Hogsmeade, and Qiu Zhang looked very good, with a cheerful look.


    With a clear smile on her face, she gently followed Jemini, expressing her thoughts on the gifts Jemini had chosen from time to time.


    "Looking at this button speculum, it''s only the size of a button. If someone wants to harm you, it will make a noise. I think it''s a good gift to Professor Snape." Jemini smiled with a small speculum in his hand. When Gryffindor is in class, it probably sounds a lesson?"


    Qiu¡¤Zhang Xiao leaned forward and back together: "Maybe it will be in Ravenclaw''s class? Will he smash this thing?"


    "I think...should be..."


    A slow voice sounded behind the two of them, and Qiu Zhang turned his head pale, and Snape flicked the black hair that was tossed by the wind and raised his chin to speak slowly.


    "Good morning, professor, why are you here?" Jemini asked in surprise.


    "Maybe...I came to buy the sight glass?" Snape said lightly, glanced at Qiu Zhang sarcastically, turned and walked towards the shelf in the store.


    "I hate the look in his eyes..." The two left the magic shop, and Qiu Zhang muttered, "It looks really scary, doesn''t it?"


    "I think it¡¯s okay."


    "You are so amazing, not everyone has the courage to bear the gaze of Professor Snape." Qiu Zhang said with a light smile.


    Jemini laughed: "It has nothing to do with courage, it has nothing to do with strength."


    Qiu¡¤Zhang "¡­¡­"


    "Excuse me!"


    In the crowded Honey Duke¡¯s shop, a small furry head squeezed between the two of them, and Qiu Zhang stepped back two steps in a panic, but Jemini stretched out his hand to support it.


    "That''s Granger? Is she in a bad mood?"


    "Maybe." Jemini shrugged.


    Qiu¡¤Zhang asked: "But isn''t your relationship very good? I think you often stay with her."


    "After all, we all like to read books, you don''t know, she took all the elective courses in the third grade, relying on the clone..."


    "That''s your ability..." There was an unexplainable sour smell in the air, and Qiu Zhang''s voice sounded in Jemini''s ear: "You are so kind to her, are you the same to any friend?"


    "Of course not, it is my unique ability after all." Jemini smiled and shook his head: "But this is Professor McGonagall''s request. I respect her very much."


    Qiu¡¤Zhang nodded, feeling more comfortable, but she still said: "I heard others say that there are many girls around you..."


    "I always felt that there is nothing wrong with getting close to girls. If I am interested in boys, then the problem is big."


    Jemini said gently, and Qiu Zhang chuckled after hearing this.


    After shopping for a long time, the two of them came all the way to the Three Broomsticks Bar. The bar was noisy, noisy and crowded, but it was very warm, the air was full of smoke, and a beautiful, curvy woman was greeted by the bar. With a group of noisy wizards.


    "Oh, Jemini!" The beautiful woman looked at Jemini in surprise: "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Rosemerta." Jemini said gently: "A glass of butter beer and a glass of rum."


    "Oh...you know..." Ms. Rosmerta looked around and said, "This is noon, can it be late, dear?"


    "You can sell it to me secretly, don''t let me lose face in front of my friends, please, Rosmerta." Jemini lay his chin on the bar and blew a kiss to Rosmerta.


    "What a little playboy." Ms. Rosmerta gave Gemini a sip, and then with a light wave of her magic wand, a small bottle of black rum floated into Gemini''s hands invisibly: "Go to the corner, dear, be Your professors are in great trouble seeing me."


    "Thank you very much~"


    Jemini laughed and put the wine in his pocket, and then helped Qiu Zhang to pick up the butter beer. The two came to the back of the bar, only to find that there were already people here.


    Hermione and Draco were looking at Jemini in dismay.


    "Come on, let me thank you!" Ron walked around behind Jemini with four glasses of Butterbeer: "Oh, Jemini, are you here too?"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about how the three of you got together...Three people and four cups of butter beer?" Jemini chuckled and rolled his eyes directly. In his field of vision, there was an extra figure beside the table.


    Under the invisibility cloak, Harry opened his mouth wide and met Gemini''s gaze.


    "Nice invisibility cloak, Harry."


    "Listen to me, Jemini, I came out to pick a gift..."


    The empty space between Hermione and Draco heard Harry''s nervous voice. Behind Jemini, Qiu Zhang''s face looked a little surprised.


    "Well, let you go, but you know." Jemini rubbed his fingers.


    Soon, twenty gallons appeared out of thin air on the table next to Hermione.


    "I remember there is a secret passage in the Honey Duke?" Jemini said to himself.


    "Please, I don''t have any savings left." Harry''s voice was slightly imploring.


    "It''s okay." Jemini took two stools in the air and took Qiu Zhang to sit at the table: "You can owe it first."


    "Well, I owe you." Harry''s voice was helpless.


    "You still have a map?"


    "Do you even know this?!" Harry''s voice shifted.


    "Of course, live a map... I solemnly swear that I have bad intentions..."


    Jemini took out the rum from his arms, swiped the wand into a wine glass, then spread out his palm, and a round water polo appeared in his palm. Jemini again waved the wand and the water polo turned into an ice ball. In the cup, he immediately poured rum into the cup.


    Ron watched Jemini''s magical spellcasting, his eyes were full of envy.


    "How did you know? The map? Fred and George just gave it to me, they told you?" Harry asked puzzled.


    "Of course not, but they are their baby who visits Hogwarts every night." Jemini chuckled and shook his head: "There are few things that can be hidden from me, if I want to know."


    The voice fell, a cold wind blew through, and the door of the bar opened. Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick walked into the bar in a blizzard. Behind them was the tall figure of Hagrid. He was talking intimately with a fat man.


    The fat man wore a dark yellow-green striped top hat and a pinstriped cloak.


    Jemini recognized him as the current Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge.


    "S¡¤B..."


    whispered a word, and Qiu Zhang beside him was suddenly shocked.


    "What?" Ron looked at Jemini suspiciously.


    Qiu¡¤Zhang''s face was embarrassed: "If I heard it right, this should be a curse in Chinese, and it''s very nasty..."


    "How do you know?" Ron asked.


    "Looking at the skin color, you should also be able to tell that Zhang is an Asian, to be precise a Chinese descent." Hermione said with a wave of her wand and moved a nearby Christmas tree to the table, blocking the corner here. Several people.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Suddenly silent

    Chapter 148 Suddenly Silence


    "Although I don''t know why you scolded him, but you scold him well." Ron said gleefully, "My mother always said that because of Fudge, my father would not be reused."


    "Because your dad likes Muggles so much." Draco emphasized: "Fujii is not a capable person, let alone a responsible person. He will not like your dad to defend Muggle subordinates like that."


    "Really good, huh?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "It looks like... Have you learned to use your brain during this period of time?"


    "My dad said it all." Draco was a little embarrassed.


    "It is also an improvement to remember your father''s words." Jemini laughed and said, "I have grown a lot during this time..."


    Draco flushed awkwardly: "I''m sorry...before..."


    "Why do you apologize to me? You don''t owe me anything." Jemini took a sip with a glass of wine and took a sip: "But from an arrogant idiot to a normal person who can calmly think, you should Thank me."


    "Yes, thanks to you, he has been bullied miserably during this time." Harry''s voice came from under the invisibility cloak.


    "I can''t blame me. If he wasn''t that stupid before, at least no one would come to trouble him." Jemini smiled: "You have committed sins and you can''t live. I even gave him a chance to reflect on himself, but If you change it to someone else, it won¡¯t."


    "It makes sense..." Ron nodded.


    Draco looked at him angrily.


    "Look at what I do? You were really annoying before." Ron muttered, "And now it''s not very likable."


    "So you two are dating?" Hermione asked abruptly, abruptly.


    "Who? Are we two?" Jemini looked at Qiu Zhang beside him in surprise: "Don''t bother people, we are here to buy Christmas gifts."


    "Heh... So you came out this time, Welfare and Gray did not follow you, are you? They are really willing." Hermione rolled her eyes and didn''t pay for Gemini''s green tea behavior.


    As several people were talking, Professor McGonagall and Fudge sat at a table not far away and began to talk freely about Sirius Black.


    probably means that Sirius is a heinous criminal who betrayed the Potters and his wife.


    Everyone at Jemini¡¯s table remained silent. Ron and Hermione looked worried, Draco looked weird, Jemini wanted to laugh a little, and Qiu Zhang looked uneasy.


    "Harry... are you okay?" Hermione elbow lightly touched the invisible Harry.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Under the invisibility cloak, Harry calmly drank butter beer.


    "Tell you, if I block Black before the Pettigrew, I won''t waste time drawing my wand-I will tear him into one piece-one piece!"


    The drunken Hagrid said coarsely.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about, Hagrid." Fudge said sharply: "Block Black. Only well-trained strikers from the Magic Law Enforcement team may have some chance of winning!"


    "Strike team?" Hagrid thought for a while: "Oh, I remember, it was the group that was overturned by Jemini''s kid?"


    Suddenly silence fell on the wine table.


    Professor McGonagall glanced at Hagrid with complicated eyes. She sometimes felt that although wizards generally lived a long life, if it were not for the magic resistance and lifespan granted by the giant blood, it would be hard to say whether Hagrid could survive this time.


    Ron''s face flushed red, he covered his mouth and leaned on the table tremblingly, his tears were suffocating, for fear of any movement.


    "Hagrid is too good at talking, isn''t he?" Hermione whispered in disbelief.


    "Indeed..." Jemini said in a low voice, holding back a smile.


    Then the table next door not far away changed the subject again and began to chat about Jemini.


    "A total of one hundred and twenty-six dementors, all of them were killed by him..." Fudge had a headache: "If you draw more, Azkaban will not have enough guarding power."


    "If I want to tell you, there is no need to release the dementors. My guests have been scared off by them several times, and some have not paid the bill!" Ms. Rosmerta said angrily.


    "Yes, Dumbledore is at Hogwarts." Hagrid agreed.


    "And if Jemini opens the magic eye every three to five hours... I heard his eyes can see as far as a few miles away." Professor Flitwick shook the fork in his hand and said in a high-pitched voice: "Waiting for Jie Minnie spotted Blake''s trail, and he could rush over immediately, pressing him on the ground and rubbing vigorously!"


    Qiu¡¤Zhang asked in a low voice with some curiosity: "Can you really see a few miles away?"


    "The distance range is nearly three miles..." Jemini nodded.


    The viewing distance of the white eyes increases with exercise. Generally speaking, when the eyes are first opened, the distance is only about one kilometer, and some things that are too small are difficult to capture, but as the amount of chakra increases and the These can be slowly improved by the exercises of white eyes.


    Jemini did not exercise the habit of whitening his eyes regularly, but thanks to the strength of his body and soul, his chakra volume was too high. With a huge amount of chakravin nourishment, his visual distance and microcosmic The capturing ability has also become extremely strong.


    And because of adequate nutrition, at the age of thirteen, his strength alone has reached twelve tons, which is twice as high as when he was eleven, but this increase will probably reach his fourteen or five It slowed down completely, and finally fixed to more than 15 tons, and the explosive power should reach more than 20 tons.


    The mere numbers may not seem intuitive enough. For example, if Jemini hits a human head with all his strength and punches, that person¡¯s head will experience deformation, pressurization, fragmentation, and explosion in an instant. Pulp and other processes.


    This is the charm of wizards!


    The discussion with Jemini at the next table continued. Jemini was holding a wine glass and squinting his eyes slightly, wanting to hear what Fudge thinks of him.


    "Really an outstanding boy, isn''t it? I guess Dumbledore must be happy, right?" Fudge said cheerfully.


    Professor Flitwick smiled triumphantly: "Of course, when he defeated Dumbledore that night..."


    "Wait, when?" Fudge''s voice suddenly raised.


    "He won the duel with Dumbledore. It was really a wonderful battle. Both sides tried their best. Although Dumbledore kept his hands, he thought that even if he had no reservations, it was just a delay. ." Professor Flitwick said with a smile, as if Jemini was a student of Ravenclaw.


    "Felius is too exaggerated. It''s just because Fox has too many weird abilities, although these are also his strengths." Professor McGonagall does not advise Professor Flitwick to treat Jamie who is still a student at this stage. Niddow praised: "Then the two of them only used magic to compete once, and he was hung from a tree by Dumbledore..."


    Today is the third more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Jeminis past guilt

    Chapter 149 Jemini¡¯s Past Crimes


    "Yes, it''s just because Dumbledore''s magic skills are too high. In fact, Jemini''s duel level is not below me."


    Regardless of what Professor McGonagall said, for Jemini, Professor Flitwick just insisted, as if Jemini would become a Ravenclaw student.


    Fuji laughed, his laughter was honest, but his face was a little pale.


    At the small table in the corner, Harry and the others looked directly at Jemini, dumbfounded.


    "That kid is outrageous, what a freak..."


    Hagrid murmured, which immediately resonated with everyone.


    "I haven''t met him yet, and I don''t know what kind of child it is." Fudge murmured.


    Ms. Rosmerta glanced at Jemini, then smiled: "Is a very funny kid, and very smart."


    "Yes, smart!" Hagrid grinned gruffly, "Like a little vampire, never let go of any wealth."


    "Greed of money, yes." Professor Flitwick said with a smile: "But he is also a generous child. He is willing to spend money when giving gifts to friends. I have also received a wand maintenance gift set from him. ."


    "In fact, Fox can only be regarded as making money." Professor McGonagall pursed his lips, recalling the first time he saw Jemini in his mind: "When I went to see him in the orphanage, how old was he then? Ah, I''m only as high as my waist, thin and small, so pitiful."


    Arousing love?


    Ron asked silently.


    Jemini: "..."


    "Then I took him, Granger, and Finley to Diagon Alley. He refused the subsidy from the school because he had already saved more than 3,000 gallons of wealth at that time." McGonagall The professor said.


    "Merlin''s beard!"


    "It''s incredible..."


    "After that, he told me that he planned to learn more about the magic world. He would spend two days in the Broken Cauldron Bar, and then severely wounded the Flint family boy!"


    Professor McGonagall said, his tone changed and he sounded angrily.


    "It''s still a kid after all." Professor Flitwick was kindly rounded up.


    "A dozen Slytherin students were injured when entering school."


    "After all, when I was young and impulsive..."


    "He also killed my three-headed dog..." Hagrid muttered unhappily, "Although he can''t do anything like this..."


    "That big dog is dangerous in itself, Hagrid." Professor Flitwick said, and then his tone was a little low: "Even though he cut off McLagen¡¯s arm in front of me and kicked McLagen¡¯s. Chin, but I know that Jemini is actually a good boy, and McLagen was really too much that day."


    "That kid violently beat the ladyboy who came to my shop to make trouble. I am different from you. I am actually very grateful to him." Rosmerta shrugged.


    "Well, he has always been helpful." Professor Flitwick smiled comfortedly.


    Everyone looked at Fudge, who looked a little pitiful.


    "He beat the striker and killed hundreds of dementors..."


    Everyone: "..."


    At the table in the corner, Jemini was also full of entanglement. Have I ever done so many things?


    Why don¡¯t I remember it myself?


    is definitely the influence of Horcrux!


    Blame Voldemort!


    "But Felius is right, Connelly." Professor McGonagall nodded pertinently: "Fox is a very good boy. Although he is not very decent, he is very principled in doing things and he is also very good at being a man. Bottom line."


    "It looks like I need to find a chance to have a good chat with him. I hope he can work in the Ministry of Magic after graduation. If he is willing to serve as the head of the Auror office, I will definitely welcome him." Fudge felt relieved and said cheerfully.


    "Auror? Hmm... it''s very suitable for his profession." Professor Flitwick smiled and said, "I guess he will like it."


    "No, I don''t like..." Jemini murmured.


    The chat at the next table lasted for a while. When Professor McGonagall said that Fudge was going to have dinner with Dumbledore in the evening, they left, and Jemini and the others also left under the helpless gaze of Rosemerta.


    "It''s getting dark, it looks like we''d better go back as soon as possible." Jemini looked at Qiu Zhang apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve made it clear to accompany you to buy things."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have almost bought everything that should be bought." Qiu Zhang smiled softly.


    Jemini felt a little regretful, the meat delivered to his mouth could not be eaten after all.


    Behind him, Hermione kicked him lightly, watching him roll her eyes, Jemini laughed, shrugged, everyone followed the path, all the way back to Hogwarts.


    On the way back, Hermione and the others seemed to be a little worried about Harry''s state. They finally made sure that Harry was okay when Harry''s puffy voice came from under the invisibility cloak.


    Parents were betrayed by the people closest to them. If this kind of thing was changed before he didn''t know the inside story, he would definitely explode.


    But now that he knows the truth, Harry only feels a little funny, and at the same time feels sad for Sirius.


    Obviously he was the person who had the best relationship with his father, but no one believed him. He was locked up without even the least interrogation, and Harry felt aggrieved from the bottom of his heart.


    Harry was even more unbalanced as he watched the spots shrinking in Ron''s arms.


    He is now thinking about what kind of torture should be used to concoct this dead mouse, but in terms of expression control, Harry did not show any emotions. His Occlumency is not bad. .


    Jemini¡¯s focus is not the same as Harry¡¯s. He is more concerned about when Qiu Zhang will come to him next time so that he can eat the meat smoothly.


    But unfortunately, perhaps because he was worried about being too proactive and unreserved, Qiu Zhang did not come and continue to date him the next day. Feeling lonely and cold, Jemini planned to date Hermione, but was chased by the other party with the textbook. long time.


    Finally, Christmas early in the morning.


    The castle is decorated with colorful decorations as in previous years. Thick ribbons of holly and parasites are drawn on the walls. Mysterious lights are shining in each suit of armor. Gemini grabbed an armor and twisted its head. , I found that the mysterious light inside was from some firefly-like little fairies.


    Because of Christmas gifts, Jemini returned to the dormitory the night before. As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, it was a hill of all kinds of gift boxes. Several hills were piled in the dormitory, almost There is no place to stay.


    "Master Fox has more gifts this year. I checked the spoon five times!"


    "alright, thank you very much¡­"


    Jemini murmured, got up, his eyes opened, his gaze swept across the hill of presents.


    The fourth update today! That¡¯s it, my eyelids can¡¯t hold it anymore... This story is a bit powerful for Kavinka, and the planned five-time change is not achieved after all. I will make it up for everyone tomorrow, three-time change~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Hermes

    Chapter 150 Hermes


    "Jinglebells~jinglebells~Jinglealltheway~"


    hummed jingle bells softly, and Jemini quickly disassembled those high-value Christmas gifts.


    The things Snape gave were the same as before, a lot of bottles and jars, all potions with strange effects.


    Professor McGonagall gave Jemini a white robe with a mysterious pattern. It is said that this robe was subjected to exquisite transformation techniques. It can be adjusted according to the change of body shape. Jemini wore the robe and looked in the mirror. This robe is a bit too formal.


    Even in the wizarding world, robes are not always worn. With the development of the times and the promotion of the Ministry of Magic, most students wear Muggle clothes such as jeans in informal occasions. (Non-two sets)


    In Jemini¡¯s opinion, the robe given by Professor McGonagall is more suitable for some important occasions.


    Professor Flitwick¡¯s Christmas gift is a book of commonly used duel spells, and Professor Sprout gave Jemini a variety of spices.


    The gift from Dumbledore was very interesting. It was a long and narrow gift box. Gemini opened the box and found a silver sword lying quietly inside.


    The sword in front of you is silvery white, about one meter three or four in length. The slender sword shape resembles a traditional half-handed sword, about two and a half fingers wide. A thin blood trough is hollowed out in the center of the sword body, occupying three-quarters of the sword body. The length of the sword is not the same as that of a half-handed sword.


    The name of Jemini is engraved in capital letters at the end of the blade.


    And what attracts the most attention is not the sword body with a dangerous aura, but the radiating form of the flower-shaped handguard.


    The other side flower, also known as the manjushahua, is highly poisonous. It is said to be a flower blooming on the other side of the Yellow Spring. This flower looks very beautiful, but whether it is in the East or the West, the meaning is not very good. It is basically linked to death.


    The full blooming Manzhushahua Gauntlet makes the sword body look like a side sword as a whole, which is more gorgeous than the conventional half-handed sword.


    The straight hilt is about thirty centimeters long, with fine snake scales carved on it. Each scale is imprinted with tiny and complicated runes. The end of the hilt is carved with a round thief. Two wings surround the sword. It surrounds.


    There is a sticky note attached to the box, on which Dumbledore''s handwriting is very conspicuous.


    ¡®I ask the fairies to forge the Mithril Sword for you. Although those fairies insist that this is an invincible sword, I personally insist that it is a knight sword. I hope you can use it properly.


    ¡ªYou are faithful, Albus Dumbledore. ¡¯


    "Knight''s sword? Ha... You said yes."


    Jemini held the hilt of the sword, as he expected, the weight of this sword was very light, weighing less than three catties, which was nothing for Gemini''s strength of more than ten tons.


    But those fairies are right. This sword should be a half-handed sword. The half-handed sword is a kind of traditional Western long sword. It is compatible with the power of a long sword and the lightness of a one-handed sword. It was once popular throughout Europe.


    Jemini had to admit that the eyes of this group of fairies were indeed vicious. This sword fell into the hands of others, and at best it was just an ornament, but in his hands, it could not be more suitable for Wushuang.


    A dozen tons of power is not only dangerous to the enemy, but also very dangerous to Jemini¡¯s own weapons. He holds ordinary swords in his hands. If they are used against the enemy, they will be rolled with a few slashes, but it is known as the indestructible Mithril. There is no such worry.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t know if Mithril is really indestructible, but if I want to be called this, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to bear more than ten tons.


    Hold the sword, raise your hand, and slash.


    A silver light flashed across the room, splitting the coffee table in half without any hindrance, and the section was smooth and flat.


    "Beautiful and dangerous..." Jemini looked at the long sword in his hand carefully and muttered to himself: "Snake scales, snitch...Very good, your name is Hermes."


    The voice fell, and a feeling of blood connection appeared in the bottom of Jemini''s heart. He seemed to be able to feel the joy of the long sword in his hand.


    Hermes, one of the twelve gods of Olympus in ancient Greek mythology, is also known as the messenger of the gods.


    He is holding a pair of snake sticks with wings on his shoes. Legend has it that he can fly around like a thought and guide people to the underworld. From the moral point of view, this sword fits the name very well.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that he is also the **** of business, the **** of competition, the patron of thieves and crooks, and the patron saint of herders. He is eloquent but elegant, witty and cunning without losing goodness. He is also among the gods of ancient Greek legends. A **** with no character defects is rare.


    In the story of the golden axe and the silver axe, the **** who helped the woodsman is Hermes.


    I have to say that although the fairies are well-known for their stinginess and greed for money, their forging craftsmanship is indeed the pinnacle. Although they love money, they seem to have a pathological obsession with weapon forging.


    It can be seen that Dumbledore has really lost his money for Hogwarts¡¯ defense system...


    With this long sword from Dumbledore, Jemini looked at the other gifts, and there was always a dull feeling-except that Sirius gave him five thousand gallons, which made him happy for a while...


    This guy is unexpectedly picking gifts!


    Not interested in looking at other people¡¯s gifts, Jemini sat on the sofa and studied Hermes. He soon discovered some of the magical effects of this sword.


    First of all, it¡¯s the characteristic of being slim and dust-free. There is nothing to say about it. The weapons forged by the fairies basically have this characteristic.


    Secondly, the ability to swallow. Hermes can make himself stronger by swallowing external forces. This is also a feature of fairy weapons. For example, the Gryffindor sword has the ability to destroy Horcrux after absorbing the venom of the basilisk.


    It is not snake teeth and swords that have the ability to destroy Horcruxes, but the venom of the basilisk itself. After Gemini quenched the basilisk venom on the sword, the venom was quickly absorbed by the sword. The weapon The recycling price given by the store is also much higher.


    After ??, some weird feedings were naturally unavoidable. Jemini dropped a few drops of phoenix tears on the sword. Unfortunately, the sword did not awaken any healing power, but had the effect of increasing the courage of the sword bearer.


    Jemini took a lot of effort to suppress some strange thoughts when dealing with Tom.


    Also, Jemini heard that the blood can keep the sharpness of the fairy sword, but Jemini did not try, this sword is already very sharp.


    Even from the point of view of the length and workmanship of the sword, if the historical significance is discarded, the value of this sword may be higher than that of the Gryffindor sword.


    The two are incomparable in terms of materials. The Gryffindor sword is a one-handed sword for duels, which is only about one meter in total. The blade is slender, while Hermes is a sword with a total length of nearly one meter. Fourth, the blade is a bit wider than the Gryffindor sword.


    The last thing Jemini tested was the conductivity of Chakra.


    All metals have chakra conductivity, but some will shatter after carrying chakras, and some have weak conductivity, which will waste a lot of chakras. Most metals are not suitable for carrying chakras.


    What surprises Jemini is that the stability of Mithril can easily support the attachment of chakras, and it has a strong chakra conductivity.


    When Chakra attaches to the sword, the loss consumed is less than 10%. This is because he is not familiar with Chakra conduction. With the improvement of Chakra control ability, this loss can be reduced to half. Can''t make it.


    Although the loss is a bit higher than that of a special chakra knife, for people like Jemini with a large amount of chakra, this loss is completely negligible.


    The long sword is in hand, as if a seven or eight-year-old child suddenly picked up a stick of moderate length.


    Jemini always felt that he wanted to chop something.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Matte...

    Chapter 151 Pink and tender...


    There are very few students staying at Hogwarts this year. In addition to the three of Jemini in Slytherin, only one fifth-grade boy stayed in school.


    Jemini guessed that it might be because Sirius appeared in the castle a while ago. Parents were not worried about the safety of their children. After all, nearly a hundred students stayed at school during Christmas in the first two years.


    "Good morning, two people~"


    When Jemini appeared outside the window of Harry and Ron¡¯s dorm room, it scared the two of them. They were trying on the sweater that Mrs. Weasley had knitted for them.


    "The sweater is good, it suits you." Jemini raised his eyebrows and praised.


    "I don''t like..." Ron muttered.


    "I guess Harry likes it, doesn''t it?" Jemini asked.


    "I receive one every year and wear it until it gets smaller." Harry shrugged, "But can you get out of the window first?"


    "Excuse me~" Jemini jumped out of the window, and the two of them could see Jemini''s dress clearly, Rococo style white shirt with floral cuffs, brown leather vest, black jeans and a pair of brown riding boots. Wearing a silver long sword.


    The overall wear style is a bit like Captain Jack, but much cleaner than he looks.


    "Cool!" Ron exclaimed, "This sword is so beautiful!"


    Jemini smiled: "Thank you for the praise, do you want to play?"


    "Can you?" Ron asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Jemini took off the sword and handed it to Ron. Ron hurriedly took it with both hands, and Harry leaned over curiously.


    "I suggest you be careful, it is too sharp." Jemini reminded.


    "Where did you buy this?" Ron asked enviously.


    Jemini shrugged: "Dumbledore gave it."


    "Why didn''t he give us away?" Ron stared, "Everything is Gryffindor anyway."


    "Probably because he got something more important from Jemini."


    Knowing that Jemini was a man, Harry had long understood the truth that there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Forget it," Ron said decisively.


    Looking at the two having a great time playing with Hermes, Jemini sat down on Ron¡¯s bed, picked up the fat mouse on the quilt, and stroked it lightly.


    "Scaly''s complexion doesn''t look good recently?" Gemini asked casually.


    "It was all that scared the stupid cat!" Ron said angrily: "It always stared at the spotted spots. If the stupid cat is here now, I will go down..."


    "Ron!" Harry interrupted Ron quickly: "Well, that''s also Hermione''s pet anyway."


    "Then cut off one leg! One leg is enough, really!"


    "Ha..." Jemini smiled and gently rubbed his scaly head: "I have a lot of potions in my place. I will bring them back later. Give them some potions to make them more energetic. The fur is smoother too, poor little thing."


    "Thank you so much for that!" Ron''s eyes lit up, and then he seemed to think of something: "By the way, Adria''s cat raccoon..."


    "Don''t worry, Barut won''t have the chance to harass Dapple." Jemini said gently.


    Ten minutes later, the three of them walked out of the bedroom and came to the lounge. Hermione was already waiting here. She was wearing furry pajamas, lying on the sofa with a book, watching with relish.


    Seeing Jemini going downstairs with the two of them, Hermione rolled her eyes suddenly.


    "You came in through the window again?"


    "Again?" Harry keenly noticed the problem in Hermione''s words.


    Hermione''s face flushed: "I mean, can''t you go from the door?"


    "No way, I don''t know the password." Jemini shrugged.


    "Indecent bastard." Harry said.


    "Is the fat lady''s taste so curious?"


    "No, it''s Sir Cadogan. Since the last time Sirius sneaked in, that guy had temporarily taken the job of the fat lady''s doorman, changing the password every three days, and Neville was going crazy." Ron muttered. .


    Jemini didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said. His attention was focused on Hermione¡¯s little white feet.


    Hermione blushed, and she curled up her pink toes nervously, then put on her slippers.


    Generally speaking, Hermione is not too cold with **** type boys. No matter how outstanding the other person¡¯s looks, in terms of her independent and self-improving personality, she doesn¡¯t even have the thought to look at it, especially after seeing Loha. After that kind of person.


    But Jemini is different. From the initial acquaintance to seeing the other''s enchanting talent, Jemini gave Hermione the feeling like an unattainable mountain, which can always easily shatter all her pride and make her feel It pales in comparison.


    The feeling that she is within reach but not far away makes Hermione unable to calm her heart every time she sees Jemini.


    is probably the answer to that sentence¡ªwhat you can''t get is always in a commotion.


    She really wants to get Jemini, not just about the relationship between men and women. What Hermione cares about is being able to stand in front of Jemini in an equal manner, and she is young and not inferior.


    However, what she didn''t know was that her character was also what Jemini admired most.


    In the words of the overbearing president, it is probably: This woman is very special!


    Or: What a pure and unpretentious girl, woman, you succeeded in attracting my attention... or something.


    A few people played cards in the lounge, and when it was approaching noon, Jemini finally left the Gryffindor lounge and came all the way to the auditorium.


    The long tables of the four colleges have been moved to the side of the wall, and a large round table is placed in the center of the auditorium.


    Dumbledore and several deans were sitting at the table, and the administrator Filch was also there. He was wearing a tuxedo that seemed to be moldy, which looked much more refined than usual.


    There are a few students at the round table, Shirley and Adria, the Slytherin boy who is staying in school, and two first-year students who look a little nervous.


    "Merry Christmas, everyone~" Dumbledore smiled happily when Jemini walked to the table: "There are so few of us, it seems a bit silly to use the college table... Sit down, kids ,sit down."


    Adria moved a position and gave up the seat between her and Shirley, and Jemini naturally sat between the two.


    Hermione''s face looked a bit unpleasant, and a little sour smell drifted from time to time, and when her eyes crossed with Adria, there was a faint electric light flashing.


    "Firecrackers!"


    Dumbledore didn''t seem to notice the unfriendly atmosphere between the girls, or he might have noticed, but pretended to be stupid.


    He handed the end of a big silver firecracker to Snape, and Snape pulled it reluctantly, as if the sound of a cannon blasted, and the firecracker exploded, revealing a large pointed witch hat with a top top. Holding a specimen of a vulture.


    "Well...I remember this is Neville''s favorite style?" Jemini laughed.


    The voice fell, and Snape''s face went dark.


    Harry and Ron seemed to have thought of something. They looked at each other and chuckled in a low voice.


    Snape''s face darkened. With thin lips, he pushed his hat towards Dumbledore, Dumbledore happily replaced the wizard hat on his head with it.


    Then he looked around with a smile and waved: "Then... eat it!"


    is the second one today! I''m coding the third update, but I''m very sleepy now, I''m not sure if I can get it out today, but I try my best to burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Four Purple Flame Array

    Chapter 152 Four Purple Flame Array


    The banquet has just begun, the door of the auditorium opened again, and a middle-aged woman with big round glasses walked into the auditorium.


    She walked like floating, floating all the way to the table, wearing a green dress covered with metal sequins, and paired with big glasses like the bottom of a beer bottle, making her look like a gleaming dragonfly .


    "Professor Sybil Trelawney." Shirley whispered.


    Jemini nodded, in fact he guessed it when he saw the big glasses.


    "Sybil, it''s really amazing!" Dumbledore stood up and said cheerfully.


    "I was watching the crystal ball just now, Principal." Professor Trelawney said in a vague voice: "To my surprise, I saw myself throwing aside a lonely light meal to join your dinner party. How could I refuse fate? Reminder? I hurried down from my tower, and beg you to forgive me for being late..."


    "Of course, of course..." Dumbledore flicked his wand and conjured a chair for Professor Trelawney.


    "Professor, did you see anything interesting?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "Oh...you must be Fox." Professor Trelawney glanced at Jemini in surprise: "Be careful, my child, too much talent can sometimes disrupt your peaceful life..."


    "That''s great." Jemini happily said: "I don''t like peace. It would be much more interesting if someone came to chase me every day."


    Trilawney: "..."


    Professor McGonagall pursed her mouth, looking at her expression as if she wanted to laugh, but perhaps because of her professional training, she resisted it.


    "By the way, why didn''t I see Professor Lupin, is he still uncomfortable? Hagrid didn''t come?" Gemini looked around and asked curiously.


    "Hagrid has been working on Christmas matters two days ago, helping Felius with this and that, maybe because he relaxed and drank too much last night, he hadn''t woken up when I just went to see him. "


    Dumbledore shook his head with regret: "As for Remus... the poor man is sick again, it¡¯s just in time for Christmas, so unfortunate."


    "Oh...really? It''s a pity, I guess it will be wonderful today." Jemini sighed with regret.


    "I saw poor Professor Lupin not staying with us any longer. He seemed to know that his time was running out. When I showed him the crystal ball, he ran away in a hurry--" Trelawney voice illusory.


    Professor McGonagall''s face is not very good, she seems to want to say something to stun Professor Trelawney, but Jemini speaks before her.


    "In fact, there is an old saying in the East that people can conquer the sky. There is also a saying called Dao Fifty, Tian Yan 49, and people escape one. It means that everything is not absolute, and even the worst situation will have a trace of life. , I agree with that, and I have practiced it myself."


    Jemini laughed while eating baked potatoes.


    "Can this kind of thing be predicted?" Dumbledore looked interested.


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "I met an Indian at Three Broomsticks that day. He said he was a natural prophet. He was traveling around the world and he could help the students look at their recent fortunes. Each person charges a fee. Two gallons."


    "Because he looks really professional, I asked him to help me. He said that I will be unlucky lately and may be injured, but I thought about it, unless a fire dragon fell from the sky and hit me. Can¡¯t think of anything that can hurt me..."


    "So I said I didn''t believe it, he had to pay if he didn''t believe it, and his predictions were always accurate."


    "Then I said, I''ll show it to you." Jemini spread his hands: "I looked at his crystal ball and said that he would be injured recently, and then he vowed to me that it was impossible. He saw the future. , He won¡¯t get hurt in the near future."


    "And then?" Professor Flitwick listened with gusto.


    "Then the bridge of his nose was broken by me."


    Harry and Ron suddenly laughed, and they leaned forward and back together. Hermione buried her head on the table and her shoulders trembled.


    Professor McGonagall couldn''t restrain the smile on his face. Professor Flitwick smiled and fell under the table, and Professor Sprout quickly helped him up.


    Dumbledore looked at Jemini with joy: "It''s a simple and straightforward dialectical method."


    There was a lot of laughter on the table, and even Snape''s mouth turned up unconsciously. Only Professor Trelawney''s face was not very good, and she felt offended.


    But she didn¡¯t say anything. Although Jemini¡¯s remarks are a bit obscure, it is not too embarrassing to say it in such a joking way.


    Soon, a sumptuous banquet was spent in the laughter of everyone.


    "Very good, it seems that everyone has almost eaten." Jemini smiled and said, "How about I show you a talent?"


    "Oh...that''s really good, do you have any interesting abilities?" Dumbledore asked curiously.


    "It''s not a new ability either." Jemini said, making a seal and splitting into four clones.


    Then the four avatars flashed and stood in the direction of the four corners of the auditorium, facing the round table where everyone was sitting quickly.


    "Four Purple Flame Array!"


    ৡª¡ª


    A purple barrier suddenly rose to the ground, sealing everyone around.


    "What is this?" Ron opened his mouth in surprise.


    "This is a kind of enchantment." Jemini explained: "You can understand it as a kind of range shield, which protects all of them, but don''t touch it. Any creature that touches the enchantment will be affected. The flame burns, and without the power to blast the dragon with a punch, it is impossible to break this barrier.


    "So... what did you do to get this thing out?" Snape glanced at Gemini, he knew that Gemini was not the kind of aimless person.


    "Actually, I just found one interesting thing."


    Jemini said, smiling and taking out a fat rat from his arms.


    The mouse seemed to feel something uneasy and began to struggle violently, but Jemini''s hand strength could not be contended.


    "Scaly!" Ron''s face was startled, and he quickly stood up: "Jemini, what are you going to do?"


    Harry on the side quickly pressed Ron''s shoulder: "Calm down Ron."


    "This is... a field mouse?" Snape cast a cold look at Shaban. "Yes, it''s so interesting..."


    "No, strictly speaking, it should be an Animagus." Jemini laughed.


    "Animagus?" Professor McGonagall was surprised: "Are you sure, Fox?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "At first I was just a little puzzled, why a vole can live for more than ten years, you know, even a cat does not necessarily live that long."


    "Scaly is very old, just an accident, Jemini."


    Ron said quickly, for fear that Jemini would pinch Scab to death.


    "No, it''s not an accident, Ron." Jemini reminded: "Remember when we were in Diagon Alley before school started? Barut and Crookshanks rushed to it as soon as they saw Scabs. ."


    "They are cats!"


    "That''s right, but if you think that a cat loses its sanity when it sees a mouse, you are wrong. Barut is a raccoon dog, but he is squeamish. Let alone mice. He doesn''t even have canned fish Eat." Jemini said lightly.


    "Only eat fresh cod and beef..." Adria added.


    Ron''s face was blank: "What does this mean?"


    "This shows that your mouse is very likely to be Animagus, Weasley." Professor McGonagall pursed his lips and reminded.


    "A cat is not only a cat, but also a magical animal. It is a very smart being. They can communicate with various animals and can easily distinguish Animagus. If you get lost, they can even lead You go home."


    "The most incredible thing is..." Professor McGonagall said softly: "They can detect the corrupt people at a glance."


    The third update today! I did it!


    also recommended a book "I joined the chat group in the world of avatar", which was written by a big guy at the same time as me. It was very interesting, and it was about Ultraman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： The truth is revealed (two in one)

    Chapter 153 The truth is revealed (two in one)


    "Since Professor McGonagall explained, then I won''t be too nonsense." Jemini said.


    Speaking, Jemini¡¯s wand was pressed against Shaban¡¯s body: "The original form appears."


    The next second, Scabbard struggled frantically, and broke free from Jemini''s hand and rolled to the ground.


    Then it quickly grew bigger, and soon became a chubby short man. He looked dirty, his hair was like dry weeds, and his pointed nose and watery eyes made him look like a man. A thief rat.


    Professor McGonagall''s face turned pale: "Peter?! Is it Peter?"


    Peter Pettigrew panicked, then looked at McGonagall with joy: "Oh...Professor McGonagall¡ª¡ª"


    š_¡ª¡ª


    A long sword was placed on his neck, and Jemini looked coldly: "Put away your tricks and stay away from Professor McGonagall. I swear, if you dare to play tricks in front of me, I will break you into pieces. Take it piece by piece to feed the dog¡ª"


    Little star Peter shivered tremblingly, then he looked at Dumbledore imploringly: "Oh...Professor Dumbledore--it''s me, Peter..."


    "It''s been a long time, Peter." Dumbledore looked at him cheerfully: "Can you tell me why you keep hiding at Weasley''s house?"


    "I''m just scared!" Peter Pettigrew screamed: "What if the mysterious people''s subordinates look for me? I sent their most powerful cadre into Azkaban-that shrill, Sirius Black!"


    "You have to be clear." Jemini said casually, softly, "Even if you are really innocent, you will be given Veritaserum later. If the statement is different... have you heard of a human stick?"


    Peter Pettigrew is shaking more severely. He has been paying attention to the magical world. He knows exactly what kind of power Gemini has.


    And right now, there is not only Jemini, but also Albus Dumbledore, known as the strongest white wizard.


    It didn''t take much effort, just a little scare, Peter Pettigrew was so scared that he could do anything.


    About when he took refuge in Voldemort, how he betrayed the Potters, and the planting of Sirius.


    Harry listened to him all the time, until the last one couldn''t hold back, his eyes flushed rushing up, and he hit his head with a violent blow.


    After enduring for so long, he can finally release the anger in his heart.


    No one stopped him.


    Professor McGonagall started sobbing with red eyes. She felt distressed for Sirius.


    "How much wrong did that kid suffer? How did he live the past ten years? I thought he was a traitor! My God, how should I face him?"


    Professor Sprout, please pat her back gently and hand her a paper.


    Snape''s gaze at Peter Pettigrew implies killing, Professor Flitwick screamed for the Dementor to give Peter Pettigrew an ecstasy kiss.


    Peter Pettigrew ignored them. He screamed and put his hands on his head, trying to block Harry''s fist. However, his arm was just raised, but Gemini broke his foot.


    Until Harry pulled out the gun, Jemini finally stopped Harry who was angry and prevented him from shooting Peter Pettigrew with his excitement.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini took out another piece of paper with mysterious runes and threw it in front of Peter Pettigrew.


    "This thing is called a detonating talisman, do you want to know what it is used for?" Gemini said, flicking it, the detonating talisman flew out and exploded with a bang in the distance. , No one would have thought that a piece of paper would have such power.


    More than a dozen detonating symbols were glued to Peter Pettigrew¡¯s chest with a permanent sticking spell by Jemini, and then he used a permanent sticking spell to cover them with a palm-sized iron piece.


    "If you dare to escape, I will detonate these detonators without hesitation, do you understand?" Jemini asked gently.


    Peter Pettigrew nodded hurriedly.


    Jemini then removed the four clones that maintained the enchantment, and the four purple flame formations immediately disappeared.


    "Now that the matter is clear, then I think I should go to the Ministry of Magic in person, after all, this time the matter is more important." Dumbledore stood up leisurely, and didn''t even look at Peter Pettigrew. Leaving the auditorium.


    Except for Dumbledore, everyone else stayed in the auditorium, and even the two originally cramped first-year students did not intend to leave.


    "But I can''t understand..." Hermione looked at Jemini in confusion: "Since he is under the mysterious man, why hasn''t he been with Harry for so long without doing anything?"


    "It''s easy to understand." Jemini smiled: "If Voldemort returns, he can give Harry out as soon as possible and make a great contribution; if Voldemort really can''t come back, as long as Sirius died in Ah Zkaban, then he can stand up and say that he has been guarding Harry silently for many years..."


    "Whether it is right or left? It''s disgusting." Adria looked at Peter Pettigrew in disgust.


    She has always been proud of her loyalty to Jemini, and she naturally can''t understand people like Peter Pettigrew.


    About half an hour or so, Dumbledore returned with a group of people.


    All the faces that Jemini was familiar with came, led by Fudge, behind him, was Kingsley and a group of Auror fighters...


    The meeting again at this time made everyone somewhat embarrassed, but after seeing the little dwarf star Peter who fell on the ground, they were soon not surprised.


    "Merlin''s beard, it''s really him..." Fudge''s lips trembled: "It''s really unexpected..."


    "Although there will be no more accidents, I think it''s better to use Veritaserum for the interrogation again." Dumbledore suggested.


    "I will." Fudge nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake as Millison."


    Milison was the last Minister of Magic.


    Fudge obviously meant that this was the pot of the previous minister, and it had nothing to do with him.


    For politicians, shirking responsibility is nothing more than a basic skill. Things like this that can''t be touched on him by itself can be picked up completely, and a big pot will fly away.


    And he can still use this incident to publicize his insightfulness, and return Sirius to his innocence...


    "Ha... the first time we met, Jemini and Harry are here..." Fudge looked at the two of them and immediately assumed a amiable posture.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Minister." Jemini politely said: "If we need to cooperate, any of our dozens of people can be witnesses."


    "Oh, of course not. It would be a shame to delay your Christmas for this kind of scum." Fudge said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the Ministry of Magic is not short of Veritaserum. We will pry his mouth open. "


    "Thanks for your hard work," Jemini said politely.


    "There are no hard-working children, this is our duty." Fudge said, waving his hand, and the Aurors behind him stepped forward to stand up the beaten dwarf Peter, and escorted him away.


    Soon, the group of dementors that had been sent to Hogwarts were also taken away by Fudge¡¯s group. The matter had already come to light, and they had no reason to stay here as disgusting students anymore.


    Harry is quite sorry about this. He has been learning the patron saint curse with Lupin recently, but even if the dementor is removed, he does not plan to give up practicing the patron saint curse, who knows if he will use it in the future It''s on.


    Early the next morning, Hogsmeade.


    Jemini nestled on the soft sofa, drinking cherry wine while watching the latest issue of the Daily Prophet.


    "Twelve years of injustice, what made his faith so firm? The Guardian of the Night-Sirius Black


    This article written by Rita Ski, dominates the headlines, and is a report about Sirius.


    The article reported in detail the incident of Sirius being wronged and imprisoned, and described in detail how the Ministry of Magic forced him to jail without interrogation.


    There is also a description of Peter Pettigrew, as well as a detailed description of his refuge in Voldemort, betrayal of the Potter couple, and becoming a rat to live for twelve years.


    ''Minister of Magic Fudge officially announced that in order to avoid such serious negligence from happening again, the Wizengamo Council unanimously approved the proposal to include Veritaserum in the interrogation process. Fudge said that during his tenure, he would never harm in any way. To any innocent person. ¡¯


    ¡®For the various losses caused by Sirius Black¡¯s misjudgment and twelve years of imprisonment, the Ministry of Magic has decided to compensate at the standard of five thousand gallons per year, and sincerely apologize to him...¡¯


    ¡®Sir Merlin decided to award Sirius Black a Merlin Medal...¡¯


    These two paragraphs are the second page of the article. The official rhetoric given by the Ministry of Magic has one to say one. This article is pretty good. There is no fake rhetoric. It is basically dry stuff.


    ''S compensation for Sirius is still a bit sincere, although he may not look good at it.


    Then there is the Merlin Medal of the First Class. Although this thing is not compelling because it has been sent to the wrong person twice, it is indeed a great honor, and how many people work hard in a lifetime will not get one.


    However, this has to be divided. In the eyes of some people, compensation and Merlin Medal have no meaning at all. They are not farts.


    It happens that Sirius is such a person.


    Yesterday afternoon, when Fudge brought a group of Ministry officials to Grimmauld Square to visit, he was driven away by Sirius without even entering the door.


    Realizing that he had restored his innocence to Sirius, the first thing he did was to buy a magic wand, and then force the Ministry of Magic to kill Peter Pettigrew.


    Although Jemini told him several times that it¡¯s best to keep Peter Pettigrew alive, according to Sirius, with so many servants of Voldemort, he can release Bellatrix, that mad woman. Will definitely look for Voldemort by all means.


    It is a pity that he was sent to Hogwarts by a large group of Aurors, and Kingsley sincerely hoped that Dumbledore would watch him.


    If it is usual, actions like Sirius will definitely be caught and thrown into Azkaban to squat for a few days.


    But the current situation is obviously not suitable. If Sirius is captured at this time, it is estimated that the Ministry of Magic will be attacked by public opinion again.


    Clang clang clang...


    A knock on the door sounded, and Rum hurriedly went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Jemini heard the hearty laugh of Sirius.


    "Good morning, Mr. Black, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, and Miss Granger who is as kind as an angel and beautiful as a crystal¡ª"


    Rum bowed deeply to several people.


    "Morning Rum." Harry said hello.


    Rum grinned and turned to his side: "The host is dining in the restaurant, please, please."


    Hermione stared directly at Rum: "So you are..."


    "I am Master Jemini''s servant--" Rum straightened his chest proudly.


    "Servant?" Hermione was taken aback for a while: "Are you a house elf?"


    This is the first time she has seen a house-elf with her own eyes. Before that, she had only learned about it in books and heard Harry talk about Dobby.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s great." Sirius gave Rum an approving look. "Jemini has a good servant."


    "Oh oh oh...Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Black." Rum bowed deeply to Black.


    Hermione frowned, but said nothing.


    A few people came to the restaurant, and Jemini was sitting at the dining table.


    "Good morning, a few." Jemini laughed: "Did you have breakfast? How about being together?"


    "Thank you, I have eaten it." Blakla sat on a stool opposite Jemini, "I came here to thank you."


    "Oh? Did you bring the money?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "I guessed it would be like this." Black laughed and threw a non-marking stretch bag: "Not a lot, 130,000 gallons, if you can trust me."


    "Of course I can believe it." Jemini took the bag casually.


    If it was someone else, Jemini might not believe it, but if it was Sirius, Jemini would still believe it.


    Because this guy really doesn¡¯t care about the Black family¡¯s legacy...


    Today¡¯s Sirius looks full-faced and full of vigor, without the skinny and crazy look before.


    He is wearing a beautifully patterned brown-red robe, and his long black hair is casually placed on his shoulders, looking very free and easy.


    "It looks like you are planning to come out today? But yes, I guess you should be broken." Jemini put away the bag and smiled.


    "Yes..." Sirius nodded.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but..." Sirius smiled and put his hand on Harry''s shoulder: "I plan to accompany Harry more. I owe him too much."


    Harry grinned, he looked very excited.


    "Hey! Wait, if that''s the case, will Harry not have to stay at that Muggle house during his vacation?" Ron said suddenly.


    "Stay there anyway." Jemini shook his head: "Dumbledore said that Harry should stay there as much as possible before he reaches adulthood, because of his blood relationship."


    "But-if you want, you can also ask me-to be your secret, how about it?" Jemini asked.


    "How much?" Harry asked calmly.


    Jemini shrugged: "Ten thousand gallons."


    "¡­¡­"


    After all, Sirius chose to follow Dumbledore¡¯s decision and let Harry stay with the Dursleys as much as possible before he became an adult.


    After all, when Dumbledore proposed to be the Porter¡¯s secret protector twelve years ago, he paid the price for his own claims.


    After a few people chatted, Hermione held her arms and looked around. She didn''t look very good. After a long time, she finally couldn''t help but said, "Did you ever think about letting go of those little elves, Jamie? Ni?"


    two in one! My spine facet joints are disordered, and I have some lumbar muscle strain. I went to the hospital today to see it. The problem is not big, but the sitting time is long... It took a lot of time to go to the hospital, but it was fortunate to catch up. Hiccup~


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： written request for leave

    leave slip


    Yesterday the doctor told me that there is nothing wrong with lumbar muscle strain. Do more push-ups and exercise.


    I believe it.


    Then the pain got worse...Originally it was just the psoas muscles, but now the soreness spreads to half of the back...


    Please take a leave today, and please forgive me, àÓàÓàÓàÃ...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Insult

    Chapter 154 Tears


    "Let it go? Why did you say this?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "You violated their freedom." Hermione looked at Jemini seriously: "This is slavery! You are also from Muggle society. You should understand that this is a...it is unacceptable. thing!"


    "They are very free." Jemini spread his hands: "I never restrict their freedom. They work when they are willing to work, and go out when they are willing to go out to play. Although they are indeed my servants, I never treat them harshly. ."


    "This is different. It''s just self-deception." Hermione frowned and looked at Rumm behind Jemini: "They have been brainwashed. Even if you don''t restrict them, they will serve you!"


    "That''s right, so what do you think I should do, twist their heads off so they won''t be brainwashed?" Jemini looked at Hermione amused.


    "Of course I know this is slavery, but I can''t change their minds. If they really want to have a salary, I won''t spare that little money."


    Jemini said, clapping his hands: "Dobby!"


    With a crisp sound, Dobby appeared next to Jemini.


    "Do you have any instructions, Master Fox?"


    "Dobby?" Harry was suddenly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I bought him from Malfoy Manor. At least he will not be abused in my place, as long as he doesn''t do stupid things..." Jemini said leisurely.


    "Mr. Harry Potter..." Dobby''s big light bulb eyes looked at Harry happily: "Long time no see! The merciful Master Fox bought Dobby, and Dobby is doing well!"


    "Dobby, please tell Miss Granger, what is your monthly salary?"


    "Dobby''s monthly salary is one hundred gallons!" Dobby raised his chest proudly: "Although Dobby has repeatedly emphasized that there is no need for so much, Master Fox must give Dobby so much commission."


    "Then what is your job?"


    "Take care of Princess Hedwig, and protect the safety of Master Fox!" Dobby said excitedly.


    "Let''s see." Jemini spread his hands.


    "Protect Jemini?"


    "One hundred gallons a month?"


    Harry and Ron looked at each other, a little sour.


    Isn¡¯t this a bad guy?


    "Awesome, the top of the Ministry of Magic is not much higher than this..." Sirius exclaimed.


    "However, he is still paying off his debts now." Jemini shrugged: "It''s ten years from now to get the salary."


    "Ten years?" Hermione lost her voice: "Pay the debt?"


    "Of course, you shouldn''t think that if I go to Malfoy''s and say, Lucius will give Dobby to me, right?" Jemini looked at her amusedly: "In order to buy Dobby, I spent five. Qian Jialong also gave him two Firebolts, plus Dobby''s compensation for hurting Hedwig, which is more than ten thousand gallons."


    Hermione hurriedly said: "But this is for you..."


    "It¡¯s nothing to me, that¡¯s right." Jemini raised the fork in his hand: "So I should give unconditionally, right?"


    Hermione closed her mouth, she found her thoughts a bit stupid.


    "And if it wasn''t for this little idiot to start with a good starting point, I would hurt Hedwig at him. I had already screwed his head off." Jemini snorted softly.


    "Master Fox says this every time, but he has never played too much, Master Fox is a good person." Dobby''s eyes were full of tears and his face was moved.


    Rum slapped Dobby on the back of his head: "Get away, you''re sick to me."


    The two elves will tear them up on the spot...


    Jemini snapped his fingers, Rum and Dobby were separated, and then he looked at Hermione¡¯s sullen face and smiled: ¡°I think you still think I¡¯m doing something wrong?¡±


    "You should make them aware that they have the right to receive wages and have the right to freedom." Hermione thought for a while and said.


    "Once the three views are formed, it will not be so easy to change." Jemini shook his head: "You are used to eating hot dishes. If you suddenly drink blood one day, will you adapt?"


    "This is different!"


    "Actually, it''s exactly the same." Looking at Hermione''s angry look, Jemini couldn''t help laughing, "I probably understand what you think..."


    As he said, Jemini Chakra condensed in his throat, imitating Hermione¡¯s voice, and exaggerated: "There is still slavery in this era. Oh my god, it''s so backward. As a person who has received a civilized education, I How can you endure this kind of thing?"


    Sirius and Ron laughed suddenly, and Harry grinned, thinking that Jemini was imitating very vividly.


    "It''s so cruel, how can you exploit these poor little guys like this? They are so pitiful!"


    "Oh my God! Those wizards should have let them go, they should listen to me, I can''t accept this kind of thing, they shouldn''t accept it~"


    "Enough! I wouldn''t be like this!" Hermione pursed her lips, holding the dining table with her hands, and looking at Gemini with red eyes: "Jemini, I didn''t expect you to be like this. people¡­"


    "So what''s wrong with me?" Jemini looked at Hermione amused: "You can''t even think of a reason to refute me. How can you let the wizards who are accustomed to this to listen to you? The elves seek profit?"


    Hermione lags for a while.


    "And there is one more thing I want to tell you. Every meal since you came to Hogwarts has been made by elves."


    Jemini reminded.


    "!!!" Hermione looked at Jemini in disbelief: "There are house elves at Hogwarts?"


    "Almost two hundred or so, it is the place with the most elves in the UK. Besides, I have the second most here, but only about fifty." Gemini spread his hands.


    Then he watched Hermione lose the high light in her eyes, leaning back on the chair as if her faith collapsed.


    "Actually speaking, you have no right to accuse me, Hermione." After eating, Jemini wiped his mouth leisurely: "I prepare gifts for the elves every Christmas, whether it''s Hogwar. It¡¯s from my house."


    "The elves who work in my place have enough milk and eggs every morning, and they have meat for lunch and dinner. They are not even worse than the students at school. They also have snacks or desserts every day, and some are still Charlotte made it herself."


    ¡°Although they don¡¯t accept clothes, every elf has a few clean pillowcases to change to wear, and they live in a clean dormitory. Every year they ask a doctor from St. Mungo to give them a physical examination¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I have given them the best treatment within the scope of what I can do, but in comparison, what can you do for them? Ge~Lan~Jie~Little~Sister~"


    Hermione was silent, Sirius glanced at Gemini, somehow unable to understand: "You are such a freak."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Become my shape, Hermione

    Chapter 155 Become my shape, Hermione


    "Let''s see~"


    Jemini spread his hands: "This is the normal reaction of wizards. For most wizards, my behavior is already very strange."


    "Yes, I thought that my brother Regulus had a very good attitude towards the elves, but he is still incomparable to you..." Sirius nodded, "Do you still accept the elves? Although a little old, It''s Kreacher. I hate that guy, but I can''t let him go, you know, he has been in my house since he was born."


    "Why can''t you put it?" Hermione puzzled.


    "Because they know so much." Harry explained, "Dobby reminded me because he knew Lucius was going to do bad things."


    "Yes, no matter whether there is a secret or not, letting an elf who knows everything about him wander outside is something no wizard can accept."


    Black shook his head and said: "If I let Kreacher go, he will definitely go to Malfoy''s house and find my cousin. Although they have taken refuge in you now, I still can''t trust them, but if it is you, I am more relieved."


    "I''m so old after all, um...two thousand gallons, how about it?"


    "Deal!"


    Hermione watched the two slave trades, shivering and chilling with anger.


    "Don''t be so unwilling." Jemini chuckled: "The earth does not revolve around you. It is impossible for everything to follow your mind. The game of life is to revolve within the rules and dance with shackles. , If you can¡¯t do it, you can only bear it.¡±


    Jemini said, spreading his hands: "Unless you can be strong enough to break the rules, but even so, you may not be able to solve the problem. For example, I don''t like the fools of the Ministry of Magic, but I didn''t push them sideways. Isn''t it?"


    "Blindly tough will only make you dilemma. Seeking common ground while reserving differences is a reasonable development." Gemini said, and asked a question: "If Sirius let Kreacher let go, Kreacher leaked something, which led to Xiao Sirius has suffered a loss, does Sirius deserve it?"


    Hermione thought for a while and shook her head.


    "If Sirius listened to you and let Kreacher go, causing Kreacher to be captured and enslaved by the dark wizard, is Sirius responsible?"


    Hermione shook her head again.


    "I¡¯m very responsible to tell you that an elf like Kreacher who has served the Black family all his life, if he is let go, his fate will not be much better than being enslaved. An elf without a master is very rare."


    Jemini lazily said: "I think you should now be more or less aware of how stupid your previous thoughts are. It''s not that your views are wrong, but only with subjective pity, you can do something with your head. Other good things, what is the difference between you and Dobby?"


    "When I was in the second grade, I chased Harry Manna''s wandering ball, I think you should still have fresh memories, right?"


    "I don''t know how to do such a thing." Hermione looked at Jemini with anger.


    "Really?" Jemini looked at Hermione amusedly: "Then what would you do to''help'' the elf without what I said?"


    Hermione paused.


    "Knit a few pairs of socks and hide them in the corner of the common room. The elves who are waiting to clean up the room wear them happily?"


    Sirius suddenly burst into laughter, Hermione''s face flushed red.


    Her eyes were red, and she looked at Jemini in tears: "I wouldn''t do that!"


    Jemini laughed haha.


    I believe in your evil!


    That¡¯s what you did in the original book!


    Hermione stood up angrily, turned around and left.


    "I''m leaving now? Stay and have lunch." Jemini enthusiastically stayed.


    "No, thank you." Hermione looked at Jemini at a distance.


    "Really? It''s a pity, I want to talk to you about ways to change the status quo of the elf." Jemini said regretfully.


    Hermione was silent for a few seconds, then sat back in the chair, looking reluctant.


    Jemini smiled, not caring.


    Hermione is an excellent girl, there is no doubt about that.


    Top-notch grades, outstanding looks, gentle and kind, in Gemini''s view, in all aspects, only Charlotte can be better than her.


    In essence, Hermione is an inferior girl.


    Because of Muggle origin, she has been studying hard, trying to prove to people that Muggle-born wizards can also be excellent.


    She did. In terms of grades alone, Jemini was not as good as hers. She proved her excellence.


    But good people have some arrogance problems, and arrogant people will have a paranoid mentality.


    Like Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore when he was young is actually no different from Grindelwald. He paranoidly believes that wizards should rule Muggles. If the death of his sister had not changed his mentality, he was afraid that the title of the Dark Lord would not fall into Grindelwald''s head.


    Another example is Voldemort.


    Not to mention this person''s paranoia¡ªI just want to live forever, that is, I want to live forever! You should listen to me, you should listen to me!


    Hermione is somewhat of this mentality: slavery is wrong! I just want to set them free! I did it right!


    In contrast, Jemini is also excellent, but he is never arrogant, because he knows that he is a bad guy.


    For arrogance, Jemini has always stayed away.


    Because the knowledge that a person can master is limited, but knowledge itself is infinite. Only by learning to listen and continuously learning can one become stronger. In this process, there may be something that contradicts one''s own ideas. The argument.


    Therefore, in Gemini''s view, arrogance is not desirable, and paranoia is ridiculously stupid.


    For Hermione''s paranoid mentality, in simple terms, it is the lack of a social beating!


    Jemini planned to have a chance to beat Hermione in the future, hit her hard with a stick until she rolled her eyes, bleeding, begging for mercy until she fainted, and then spit at her to crush all her arrogance and make her Obediently accept what she teaches and transform her into her own shape.


    Sirius didn¡¯t stay for long. It was a rare Christmas holiday. He took Harry and Ron out to play. Only Hermione stayed at Jemini¡¯s house.


    Warm and comfortable living room, with flames burning in the fireplace.


    The complex and luxurious crystal chandelier is like a huge spider web. Under the spider web, Jemini and Hermione sit on the sofa and talk about the freedom of the elves.


    Compared with the stubbornness before, Hermione was calmer now, and she also realized that what she had thought was too naive.


    She began to try to think about problems from the perspective of traditional wizards and elves, hoping to find a common voice from different positions, formulate a mild and long-term plan, and subtly change this status quo.


    The most important thing is that now there are only two people in this living room, she and Gemini, when facing Gemini alone, her confidence is not so full.


    In addition, Jemini also teased her from time to time, making her face flushed.


    Hermione always feels that if she is not behaved, something bad might happen.


    Today¡¯s second update. I probably know why the lumbar muscle strain became more serious yesterday. Push-ups are one aspect of it. The key may be because I drank two cans of beer...I will finish it in advance today, wait for a steaming, ask for tickets Please give me a reward


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Tomahawk steak

    Chapter 156 Tomahawk Steak


    Within two days, Sirius sent Kreacher to Jemini¡¯s house and told Kreacher that Jemini was his master from then on.


    Kreacher readily accepted this.


    If you can get rid of Sirius, the old master, Kreacher does not know how happy it is, let alone his new master is Jemini Fox, the wizard most beloved by the elves.


    House elves also have their own social interactions. With their own magical powers, no matter how complicated the work is, they will not spend much time. If the owner does not need to serve, they will occasionally go out and go around.


    For example, Dobby, in the original book, he is familiar with Crouch''s Shining. Naturally, Old Kreacher does not stay in the Black House every day. He still has a certain understanding of Gemini.


    "It is an honor for Kreacher to serve you, my master, my respected Master Fox..."


    Kreacher¡¯s voice was like a bullfrog with a pinched neck, thick and dry, he bowed towards Gemini, his hooked nose touched the ground, appearing very humble.


    Jemini took a look at Kreacher. The old house elf had a rickety back and his big ears were tucked away. It seemed that he was not very mental.


    "From today, you will live in Gray''s house. Your main job is to raise horses, rune horses in the stables, and the few night horses in the welfare village on the mountain after the free range.


    "Yes! My master." Kreacher bowed again.


    "The little elves have their own dormitory, and Dobby will take you there later. In addition, you must maintain hygiene at Gray''s house. Whether it is the home environment or your own cleanliness, you must do well, you know?" Jemini is serious Tao.


    "As you wish." Kreacher bowed again.


    "There is one more thing..." Jemini thought for a while, squeezing his chin, "The locket that Regulus stole from Voldemort''s cave...should be with you? I guess such an important thing, you must bring it. Are you on it?"


    Kreacher was suddenly excited, looking at Demini in horror.


    "Master Regulus asked Kreacher to destroy it... but Kreacher tried all means to destroy it..."


    With a trembling look, he took out the locket from his arms and held it in his hand. He looked at Gemini anxiously, as if he was afraid that the new owner would take it away.


    Jemini reached out and picked up the locket, and the weapon store quickly responded: it could not be recovered.


    Jemini suddenly understood.


    As he thought, the weapon shop also has requirements for recyclables.


    The most basic requirement-must be able to meet the definition of weapons.


    Whether it is a diary or a locket, it obviously does not meet this requirement. The diary may barely be regarded as a strategic material, but its value is too low and does not meet the recycling standards...


    casually threw the locket to the ground, Jemini put out his hand, Hermes appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    "I give you a chance to fulfill Regulus'' last wish."


    Jemini said, he threw Hermes out, and the silver long sword rotated twice in mid-air, and slammed it into the floor tile in front of Kreacher.


    "This sword has the ability to destroy it. I will help you open the locket and destroy it with your own hands."


    Kreacher looked at Jemini in disbelief. He was surprised for a few seconds, then respectfully held his sword on the hilt with both hands and drew the sword from the ground.


    Jemini nodded slightly, looked at the locket on the ground, hissing in his mouth: "Open!"


    With a slap, the locket opened, and the turbulent black mist surging out instantly, and a thin figure appeared in the room.


    Kreacher stared blankly at the figure made of black mist, tears streaming out.


    "Master Regulus?"


    "That is Voldemort''s soul." Jemini sat on the sofa with a calm gaze: "He will become a weakness in your heart, bewitching you, and cannibalize your soul."


    Kreacher held the sword tremblingly, trembling all over.


    Regulus, composed of dark shadows, looked at Kreacher kindly: "Kreacher, it''s me... Regulus, your master, don''t you remember me?"


    "Regulus is dead." Jemini''s voice sounded behind him: "He has already died in that cave. In order to destroy this thing, he gave his life and he entrusted everything. I gave you¡ª"


    "I''m not dead yet, Kreacher, although I am weak now, you will save me, right? Come... Get closer to me and let me take a good look at you..."


    The voice of Regulus composed of black fog seems to have a different charm, long and ethereal.


    "Regulus saved you with his own life, Kreacher. He has noble qualities, kindness and love, bravery and fearlessness. Even if he knew he would die, he would never live in this way. Remember his last command. , Destroy this thing."


    Jemini leaned calmly on the sofa, his voice calm.


    Kreacher''s tears were streaming, and his hands raised his sword high: "Don''t allow you! Defile! Master Regulus! Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    He screamed and rushed to the locket, exhausting all his strength and slashing with a sword.


    Ping¡ª¡ª


    A painful scream came from the black mist, and then the black smoke twitched frantically, struggling violently, trying to entangle Kreacher.


    Jemini¡¯s eye corners bulged meridians, a tyrannical pressure swept across, the black mist of counterattack suddenly stagnated, and finally burst with a pop and dissipated completely.


    With a thud, Kreacher knelt down on the ground in tears. He dropped his head, held Hermes up high with both hands, and returned the long sword to Demini.


    "Good job."


    Jemini nodded approvingly, put away the long sword, and then raised his hand, the destroyed locket flew out of thin air and fell into his hand.


    "Restore as before."


    With a tap of the magic wand, Jemini repaired the damaged locket. After confirming that the soul in it was destroyed, Jemini hung the locket around Kreacher¡¯s neck.


    "It''s also a Slytherin relic anyway. Take care to maintain it."


    Kreacher suddenly choked out strangely and trembled all over. He seemed to feel a bit rude to cry, but he couldn''t help it.


    Jemini smiled: "This thing itself is yours, Regulus left it to you, so you don''t have to be grateful to me."


    "Kreacher praises you, my benevolent and generous master¡ª" Kreacher sobbed and stood up.


    Jemini was noncommittal and waved his hand, causing Dobby to retreat with Kreacher.


    Then he returned to Hogwarts and went all the way to the third floor. At the entrance of the principal''s room, he opened his mouth to the ugly beast guarding the entrance of the principal''s room and said: "Tomahawk steak."


    Stone Beast: "..."


    You the **** are here to find the fault! When did the principal''s office use steak as a password!


    Then he moved rumblingly, and reluctantly moved away, revealing the spiral staircase behind the wall.


    "Is my password correct?" Jemini asked curiously.


    Stone Beast: "..."


    "Right?" Jemini clenched his fists.


    Stone Beast hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Jemini nodded in satisfaction and strode up the spiral staircase.


    The stone beast behind him remained silent for a while, and then it rumblingly came to a nearby armor, and with a roar, its big claws crackled and slammed on the armor.


    The armor was struggling to stretch out his arm to ask for help, but was slapped by the stone beast''s claw.


    "Right! Right!"


    You can still hear the roar of the stone beast from a distance.


    is the first one today!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Hobbit

    Chapter 157 The Hobbit Team


    "Slytherin''s locket...very his style..."


    After a while, the principal is indoors.


    Dumbledore sat on the chair and nodded slightly: "Ravenclaw''s crown, Slytherin''s locket, we might as well assume that, in Voldemort''s view, only these founders of Hogwarts stayed. The relics below are worthy of being a container for his soul."


    "Voldemort once came to me, hoping to apply for a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, but I refused him..."


    "Fortunately, I rejected him, otherwise he would definitely play the sword." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "If he made the sword into a Horcrux, I really don''t know what to use to destroy the sword. ¡­"


    Jemini thought for a while, if Voldemort made the sword into a Horcrux...


    That is simply home delivery!


    Dumbledore nodded slightly, and his azure eyes looked at Jemini: "Your eyes tell me that you are paying attention to the sword, Jemini, you already have a better one."


    "Of course not, how could you doubt me so, really." Jemini gave Dumbledore a strange look.


    Dumbledore: "..."


    "I left the locket for Kreacher." Jemini said.


    "Very reasonable." Dumbledore nodded.


    "It''s a pity, that was a Slytherin relic, and it was left to an elf..." Phineas whispered a little dissatisfied on the wall portrait.


    "Accurately speaking, it was the item left by Regulus to Kreacher." Jemini reminded: "Even if he is an elf, that is his property."


    "Yes, yes, you have the final say." Phineas lazily said, "What can I do? The little ancestor of Slytherin..."


    Jemini washed the charges for the last descendant of the Black family and restored Regulus¡¯ reputation. He was still Slytherin¡¯s best student, so even if Jemini blows up the principal¡¯s office, Phineas is only Will blame the principal''s office for not resisting the bombing.


    "You make me feel a lot easier on my shoulders, Jemini." Dumbledore said lightly.


    He has not found a Horcrux now. Jemini has destroyed three, which makes Dumbledore feel relieved.


    Jemini thought for a while: "If I find another Horcrux next time, can I sell it to you?"


    "In fact, we have only achieved a small amount of results. I am still under a lot of pressure. Temporary looseness does not mean anything." Dumbledore''s conversation suddenly changed.


    Without a word, Jemini turned around and left the principal¡¯s room. The conversation broke up unhappy.


    Soon, two months passed by.


    On the other side of the ocean, Fox Heavy Industries has heard good news from Reid. The motorcycles that Jemini sent over have been officially put into production. Although the company''s current profit is not much, the victory is stable, and all aspects of the income are in. Steady growth.


    Jemini suppressed the mentality of cutting leeks. The current Fox Heavy Industry Center is developing the motorcycles he sent, such as Kawasaki, Ducati, and BMW. Now they have changed their surnames to Fox.


    Even Jemini has a small obsession...


    That is, when his motorcycle industry matures, he will find someone he can trust, apply for a Chinese nationality for him, and let him bring the technology to do the motorcycle industry in China.


    Whether to make money is secondary, the most important thing is to improve the standard of domestic motorcycles and to ravage all those motorcycle manufacturers to death! !


    Except for Chunfeng and Benda, everyone else has to die! ! !


    Enjoying the protection of the country, but not making any progress, a group of stinky **** that can''t support the wall!


    China''s motorcycles have been developed for more than 20 years. Not to mention independent research and development, these guys don''t even copy. They are not moneyless, they are dogs.


    How far is the dog?


    In 2016, Benda Yuanchi was born in a small workshop, and before that, domestic motorcycles did not even have a model that could be defined as cruising!


    A large group of large motorcycle manufacturers are hiding in tariff barriers to enjoy the protection of the state, and crying out that they have no money for research and development.


    Then they watched a small workshop emerge suddenly, watched it get up little by little, and later even came up with a 700-row four-cylinder cruiser, which has developed in less than five years.


    After this, they suddenly have the ability to do research and development...


    So Jemini wants to kill them, Voldemort can survive, they must die!


    Let these manufacturers eat **** and raise the level of domestic locomotives. The tariff barriers of Chinese motorcycles can be opened. This is a good thing for the benefit of the majority of motorcycle friends.


    Of course, these are all future plans. The most important thing at the moment is to study how to make money.


    There will be two more years at most. When the locomotive industry under his hand matures, Jemini will put a carp named Haval H6 into the big river of the American market.


    This kind of thing must be done as soon as possible, because the price of American cars is not high in its home country. It is estimated that after 2000, H6 will not have much advantage.


    Of course, this is only the industry of Muggle society, and Jemini, the industry of the magic world, is also firmly grasped.


    Every weekend, dozens of broomsticks are sent from him to all over the world, especially India.


    Perhaps because there are too many Hindu sects, Indian wizards do not abide by the secrecy law to a high degree. They always show miracles in front of some Muggle believers, and then make a lot of money. In general, they The boundaries between Muggle society and wizarding society are blurry.


    This has led to the fact that Indian wizards are generally very wealthy. Although the International Federation of Wizards has been furious more than once because of India¡¯s non-compliance with the secrecy laws, they still go their own way.


    Among all the customers of Firebolt, the proportion of Indians can be said to be the highest group. Of course, this may also be related to the British colony. This group of Asan knelt and licked the British.


    From the sales of Firebolt in recent weeks, most of the buyers are the top teams in the world-because the Quidditch World Cup is about to begin.


    Two days ago, the group of people from the Sports Department of the Ministry of Magic also asked Charlotte to ask if Jemini would sponsor a few Firebolts as a reward for the championship, but Jemini tactfully refused.


    The act of sponsoring naming is to increase brand influence and to distance itself from competitors.


    But does Firebolt have competitors?


    Absolutely not!


    The speed of the light wheel''s sweeping turn is completely incomparable. The firebolt is a hexagonal warrior!


    So in this case, Jemini does not need sponsorship at all. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, you cannot buy a better one.


    I am the best, the fastest, right here, so proud!


    No sponsorship!


    "Goo~"


    At the window, a small and exquisite owl carried the envelope, tilted his head and looked at Gemini.


    Jemini opened the letter, and what caught his eye was a beautiful font.


    "Oh...Look, I don''t know how high it is to get sponsorship..." Jemini sneered, shook his head, and leaned his **** on the sofa, then he raised his leg, holding the letter in his right hand, and stretched out lazily In his left hand, a glass of lemon sherry appeared in his hand.


    "Hope I sponsor them seven Firebolts? What do you think, stupid girl? Even so bluntly..." Gemini tweeted.


    "Oh, hard work? What does hard work have to do with me? Want to make the World Cup? Doesn''t that thing require a national team title? What are you?"


    "Oh? One of the 16 teams in the British Irish League? Is it great? Chadley Artillery is also an league team, not as bad as the country...shit..."


    "Holyhead Hobbits? What happened to the Hobbits? Isn¡¯t all the members of the team beautiful? What¡¯s wrong with the beautiful women? Who do you think I¡¯m Jemini?"


    Jemini chuckled and looked at the little owl jumping around: "Can you pick up seven broomsticks?"


    The little guy tilted his head: "???"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Disillusioned

    Chapter 158 Disillusionment


    Holyhead Hobbits, founded in 1203, is a Quidditch team with hundreds of years of history.


    Of course, the ancient history is not what they are most praised for. What makes them famous is also their lineup.


    For hundreds of years, they have changed their uniforms and styles, and their broomsticks have also changed from generation to generation, and the only constant is the gender of the team.


    The only Quidditch team in Europe composed entirely of women!


    And because Quidditch is a competitive sport, the figures of these Quidditch players are naturally not bad. Coupled with the three-dimensional features of the white women, even the most ordinary girl in the team can look impressive. bright.


    After all, the girls of the Hobbit team are older than Charlotte. Captain Gwenog Jones is even twenty-five years old, a whole round older than Demini, a hot character but beautiful and charming. girl.


    Jemini asks himself that he is not a pornographic leader, he sponsors these beautiful girls only because Adria is a fan of the Hobbits.


    It¡¯s definitely not because Gwenog¡¯s heroic face of black, white and yellow is accompanied by a pair of long legs that look insatiable and it is rumored that no man can conquer her so far, so it is more boring to conquer.


    Absolutely not...


    However, the sponsorship belongs to the sponsorship. Jemini really can''t help them get tickets to the World Cup. There is only one quota for each country, and that is the national team. Even if the national team is bad, he also represents the country.


    And Jemini¡¯s benefits are not for nothing.


    He did not offer any conditions to the Hobbit, nor did he ask for any return.


    What kind of endorsement, Jemini doesn¡¯t need it. No request is the biggest request. In many cases, the most difficult thing to repay is not the debt, but the favor.


    Jemini sponsored the seven firebolts of the Hobbit team, which soon caused a storm in the magical world.


    It''s not that no one has applied for sponsorship with Gemini, on the contrary, there are simply too many such teams. It is precisely because no one has ever succeeded that Gemini''s sponsorship seems incredible.


    But when I think of Jemini¡¯s style and the Hobbit¡¯s all-beauty lineup, people suddenly feel that there is nothing fuss about.


    "Hey, man, our team is also full of beauties, except Angelina, do you have any favorites?"


    Fred and George, who were moved by the wind, intercepted Gemini after class, and put their arms on Gemini''s shoulders. The twins'' faces were full of excited smiles.


    "Go away, you two!" Adriah looked at the two angeredly.


    "Alia Spinnet, Katie Bell..." George ignored Adria.


    "And Harry Potter." Fred added.


    Jemini rolled his eyes and saw that Adria was about to draw out her magic wand, the twins finally screamed and ran away like strange things.


    "Master Fox¡ª" Shirley''s eyelids drooped and her voice pulled, "Although I don''t mind this kind of thing, you should pay more attention to your reputation."


    "Yes." Adria said angrily: "Aren''t we without Quidditch uniforms, or do you like the Hobbit style?"


    Jemini: "..."


    "Now the whole magical world is talking about you being romantic..."


    Shirley put her face in front of Gemini and looked at him calmly. Gemini unconsciously moved her gaze away and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hah...so who is leaking the wind?"


    (*£þ¦ä£þ)¡ú


    (*£þ¦ä£þ)¡ú


    ¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ)


    "I am sorry¡­"


    Jemini really feels sorry for the two girls, obedient, sensible, obedient, beautiful, and rich. Most people of this kind of superb girl are lucky to meet one of them, but they are still not satisfied with three, which is really a bit unreasonable.


    A Quidditch team!


    Catch up a team, Jemini vowed never to look for it again!


    Even if you are a prodigal son, you will settle down sooner or later. In a place with green mountains and green waters, build a not luxurious but cozy house, and live a happy and plain life with a group of beautiful and gentle wives...


    This is what Jemini had hoped for. Although it felt like something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t plan to think about it, probably it¡¯s okay if the direction is right.


    Not long after the seven Firebolts were sponsored, Jemini received feedback.


    Hobbi team captain Gwenog sent a letter to Demini. After expressing her gratitude, she said that during the holidays, everyone can have a meal together, make friends, and if possible, hope to watch the World Cup finals together. .


    Of course Jemini will not refuse!


    After all, he is also a big fan of Quidditch. If you can train more outstanding players, even if you ask him to betray a little hue, it is not impossible to negotiate.


    Anyway, his reputation for being romantic has spread throughout the UK...


    Originally, Jemini thought that after this incident, there would be some voices criticizing him in the magic world, but beyond his expectations, the people in the magic world seemed to be extra tolerant of him.


    People just took it as a post-dinner joke, and didn¡¯t take it seriously. As long as he doesn¡¯t have any idea of ??becoming the Dark Lord, everything can be discussed...


    Moreover, the sense of gap between Jemini before and after makes people feel a lot more cordial.


    If a person is too strong and too good, people will rise in reverence for him, and thus unconsciously stay away from him.


    For example, Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore said before that at Christmas, he only wanted some candies, but people would only give him books and classics, and they thought this was Dumbledore.


    They won¡¯t see what Dumbledore likes, they just think that a great person like him must be a well-read book.


    Actually, he doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like reading at all.


    Jemini went to his office so many times. Eight out of ten times, he was eating snacks. The remaining two times he either dozed off or teased the birds, and occasionally felt sorry for his salary, maybe he would reluctantly sign Some documents, Jemini had never seen this old man reading a book anyway.


    In Jemini¡¯s view, people had misunderstood him before.


    People think his methods are cool, without the innocent kindness of teenagers, selfish and greedy, and cruel personality...


    However, he has a magic talent that is hard for ordinary people to match. What''s more terrifying is that in less than three years, he has transformed this talent into invincible strength.


    So people stayed away from him. They talked a lot, worried, worried that he would become the next Dark Lord.


    And when they found out that Jemini was actually a little pervert, their previous view of Jemini was instantly overturned.


    People will think, ha, this kid is just an ordinary person who admires the spring scenery, the vigorous adolescent boy, those unattainable auras suddenly shattered.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Mondungus

    Chapter 159 Mondungus


    Before Jemini gave people the feeling-a strong teenager who can beat the Ministry of Magic.


    Now Jemini¡ªthe little pervert who can punch through the Ministry of Magic.


    This is like when Jemini found out that the Zhou Tianwang he admired in his last life was a LOL rookie in private. The fantasies were a bit disillusioned, but the intimacy was much greater.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Jemini has received a lot of letters recently. Some people hope to talk to him about sponsorship in detail, and some hope to invest in Firebolt. However, Jemini has nothing to do with these matters. The slightest interest.


    Of course, there are some more interesting things.


    Everyone knows that Gemini is rich, and Gemini is very rich.


    The world¡¯s fastest flying broomstick is sold by Jemini, and he also controls the Grey family¡¯s potion business. Together, these two inputs can surpass most of the established pure-blood families to accumulate hundreds of years of wealth.


    So some people plan to sell something to Jemini.


    "Mondungus Fletcher, this is the name, right?"


    In the living room of Hogsmeade''s residence, Jemini received a middle-aged man with five short stature.


    "Yes, it''s an honor to meet you, Your Excellency Fox, just call me Dunge. My friends call me that." Mondungus had a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, then I will call you to stop the grid and look kind." Jemini nodded clearly: "I remember your Excellency was working under Professor Dumbledore?"


    "Not counted, not counted." Montongues sneered: "I just engage in petty theft, engage in smuggling, and occasionally help Dumbledore a little more."


    Jemini took a look at Mondungus unexpectedly. Although he knew what this guy was doing, he would admit that he was a thief so happily... which Jemini hadn¡¯t expected.


    He snapped his fingers, and Rum held the tea tray and poured black tea for the two of them.


    "If you come to me to sell the stolen goods, then you don''t have to."


    Picking up the black tea and sniffing it leisurely, Gemini laughed.


    "Of course not, how dare I, I dare not give you this messy trouble, even if you don''t care, Dumbledore will not make me feel better."


    Mundungus grinned: "I just heard that you are sitting on Jinshan, so I thought about it. If you have something you want, maybe I can help you get it..."


    Speaking, Mondungus was a little bit sceptical: "Then Dumbledore suggested that I find a serious job as soon as possible. He recommended to me that you might lack some people to do things..."


    "Ha... he really arranges someone, isn''t he?" Jemini smiled.


    He doesn¡¯t hate people like Mondungus.


    Although it is said in the original book that this guy had neglected his duty to protect Potter and caused Potter to cast a spell during the holidays. Later, Crazy Eye Moody was killed by Voldemort because of his escape. But if you have to say it, these things are really impossible. Blame him.


    At the time when the Order of the Phoenix was short of manpower, Mondungus could be said to have been choked by Dumbledore to work. Without doing anything, he went to Azkaban and squatted.


    So in Gemini''s view, Dumbledore can only be blamed for being too confident. Long eyes can tell that this guy is unreliable, and he has to be placed in the Order of the Phoenix. Nobody can do that.


    The ethics of this guy in front of him is definitely not much higher than Peter Pettigrew, but this slick head is much more clever than Peter Pettigrew.


    For example, in the original book, Sirius died on his front foot and he emptied Black¡¯s old house with his back foot. He still has business acumen, so if it is only used for business, this guy''s usefulness is not small at all. It may be used in the right place. Can be of great use.


    Just like the description of the axe gang master Chen to Master Xing in "Kung Fu": This kind of **** egg color will be used sooner or later.


    Jemini also believes in this principle. Here, even **** has its use value.


    "So... you are thinking of coming to me to find a reliable job? Even if the job fails, you can sell me something to make a profit?"


    Jemini raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Mundungus smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay." Jemini smiled: "We''ll talk about work later, at least let me see your ability first, Dunge, let me see what you can get."


    Seeing that Jemini was interested, Monton Gaston became energetic: "If you want to talk about some rare things, ecstasy, how about it?"


    Jemini was silent for two seconds, and then looked at him blankly: "Let¡¯s not say what you think of me in your heart... Do you know what the ancestral business of the Gray family does?"


    Mundungus: "...sorry..."


    It was only then that he remembered that the Gray family was the overlord of the British potions industry.


    And Jemini¡¯s dean is still a potion professor...


    Mundungus thought for a while, he suddenly lost much confidence, facing such a master who is not short of money, most of the things in his hand seem to be worthless.


    After thinking for a long time, Mondungus looked up a little tangledly: "I wonder if your Excellency Fox likes keeping pets?"


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Jemini sat up straight, crossed his fingers on his chin, and curiously asked, "What pet?"


    "Hmm..." Mondungus chuckled, "Fire dragon?"


    "..." Jemini was suddenly a little surprised: "You can get this?"


    "It''s just a dragon egg, this thing is not cheap." Mondongues nodded: "A Greek guy came to me two years ago and said he wanted me to help me get a dragon egg and give it back. I paid a large deposit, three hundred gallons!"


    "He gave me a month, and said that if I get it, I will add 500 gallons." Mondungus said, sighing with regret: "The fire dragon egg is not worth the price..."


    Jemini took a sip while holding the tea cup, his face was a little weird: "I guess you never saw him again, did you?"


    "That''s right." Mondungus sighed regretfully: "I want to resell this thing, but no one is willing to take it."


    "Did you want to sell to Hagrid?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "Oh... of course I thought about it!" Montongues waved his hand: "No, that guy is not good at lying. Once found out, it will be a big trouble. Then Dumbledore will track it down. Once it finds me, I will Dead."


    "It makes sense, but have you ever thought, in two years, can the eggs be hatched? Are they all smelly?" Jemini asked.


    "The egg has been thrown away, but if you want to get one, I can get it for you." Mondungus patted his chest and promised: "Would you like to buy it?"


    "Don''t."


    Mondungus: "..."


    "Your abilities are still worthy of recognition, but I am not very interested in fire dragons. That thing is too fierce to be domesticated." Jemini''s mouth curled up: "Phoenix, can you get it?"


    "Farewell..."


    It¡¯s the second update today, because we are conceiving the follow-up plot, so the update is a bit late. Forgive me, ahhhhhhh~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Commission

    Chapter 160 Commission


    A person like Mondungus would give him the advantage to help him do something. It is still useful to ask for some information, and it is enough to keep it under his hand. It is not at all useful.


    In short, it''s good for everyone to maintain a dirty financial relationship, and there is no need to swear allegiance to such boring things, and Jemini himself can''t believe him.


    If Jemini really had the intention of beckoning, he would probably look for someone as calm and reliable as Davis Prewitt.


    Good or bad, I was born in one of the 28 families, and she is also the wife of Mrs. Weasley. The power, wealth, wisdom and ability are all considered to be superior. Why bother looking for a crooked melon like Mondungus?


    Jemini guessed that Dumbledore just didn¡¯t know how to deal with Mondungus. This guy¡¯s dishonest character should give Dumbledore a headache.


    It was his position that prevented him from being in line with the opponent like Jemini, so he simply kicked him here.


    Seeing Mondungus¡¯s helpless look, Jemini smiled: "Just kidding you, I really need something you get."


    "What is it?" Mondungus'' eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the Gunter family?" Jemini asked.


    "The Gunter family?" Mondongues thought for a while: "I''ve really heard about it, but it was already when I was a kid. The family had broken down before I was born... I heard They are descendants of Slytherin, and the whole family is a snake-like voice..."


    Speaking, Mondungus glanced at Gemini uncomfortably. He heard that Gemini was also a snake-like voice. Could there be any relationship between the two?


    But these are not things he should think about, and he quickly put this idea behind him.


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "I hope you can find Gunter''s old house. I don''t know the exact location, but I guess you should be able to find it."


    "Find that old house?" Mondungus asked, "What then?"


    "There is something hidden there. It is a ring. What you should pay attention to is that there may be some dangerous magic to protect the ring, but you should be able to deal with it easily with your ability." Demini said .


    "Um... can I just find the old house?" Mondungus thought for a while and asked tentatively.


    "Of course, you can." Jemini nodded, stretched out his hand and gently brushed it on the tea table, neatly stacking five hundred jinjialong on the tea table.


    Mondungus'' breathing suddenly rose.


    "I''m sorry, I got too much." Jemini took back 400 gallons with a wave of his hand, watching Mondungus feel lost.


    "It¡¯s not difficult to find the old house, so the original one thousand gallons will be correspondingly less, two hundred gallons, find there, tell me the location, I will go personally, wait until I determine the location, and the rest The hundred gallons of the elders were immediately offered with both hands."


    Jemini said gently, spread his hands, and signaled that Mondungus could take Garon away.


    Monton Gaston paused, watching Gemini opened his mouth, and then said for a long time: "If I bring you the ring, will I still get a thousand gallons of reward?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded happily: "But I suggest you move faster. There is a deep black magic on that ring, which will entice you to wear it. Once you are really attracted, then even Dump Lido can''t save you either."


    Mundungus nodded quickly, then he hesitated and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t ask, Master Fox, but I¡¯m really curious, what is that?¡±


    "It has something to do with Voldemort, do I need to talk about it in detail?"


    Mondungus: "..."


    Why not ask?


    "Why, dare not to go?" Jemini looked at him amused.


    "No..." Mondungus grinned reluctantly, said goodbye to Jemini politely, and left the house.


    After Mondungus left, Jemini clapped his hands: "Dobby."


    "Yes, Master Fox." Dobby suddenly appeared next to Jemini.


    "We just talked, did you hear it? That ring is the same thing as a diary, I need you to follow Mondungus, if he is killed by the magic of protection, you tell me, I will take it myself , If he is not dead, you will follow him silently to prevent any mistakes." Jemini exhorted.


    "Dobby knows! Dobby will go to monitor Mondungus."


    Dobby raised his chest proudly, then bowed to Gemini, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Let Mondungus find the Horcrux that Jemini had just thought of. The place where Voldemort personally stored the Horcrux had his backhands, such as the cave where the locket was placed.


    Although the Horcrux in Gunter¡¯s old house was arranged when he was young, but who knows if there will be any messy protection, Dumbledore suffered a big loss on the ring, and he was careful.


    Jemini hopes to get the resurrection stone at the least cost. If someone accidentally gets stuck on the curse of the Horcrux, the gain will not be worth the loss. He hasn''t forgotten the one-time gem before.


    And when the resurrection stone is in hand, Jemini still has something to try.


    According to the legend, the resurrection stone has the power to bring people back to life. Jemini sneered at it. The original book also explains the use of this thing in detail-it can resurrect people who are more real than ghosts and illusory than reality.


    Roughly speaking, it is like Tom Riddle¡¯s memory, between the real and the illusion.


    However, because the resurrected people are pessimistic, their words have a tendency to cause death, which will only drive people crazy in the end.


    And the resurrection stone can''t really bring people back to life, and there is even a certain possibility that it is not the person, but just a memory! This is especially important!


    Although the manifestation is more real than the ghost, it is said in the original work that the resurrected person will be pessimistic and full of negative emotions. Therefore, Jemini has reason to suspect that the so-called resurrection is just an illusion. The concretization of the holder''s own memory.


    So in terms of use alone, the value of this thing is not as good as rebirth from the dirty soil.


    But Jemini has a hypothesis.


    If the person resurrected is really the person who exists in the memory of the holder and not the real dead person, then can the living person be summoned through the resurrection stone?


    For example, Jemini is self-hypnotized. Harry is dead. Harry is dead. Harry is dead. Then can he summon another Harry through the resurrection stone?


    For example, the people resurrected from the resurrection stone are more real than ghosts, between the real and the false, so can they affect the real world? After all, Tom Riddle can influence the real world.


    Or can they turn them into real people in some way?


    This is still under the premise that they are just a memory, if they are really the souls of the dead, then there will be more room for maneuver.


    Otherwise, Jemini only needs to make their complete souls into Horcruxes, and then capture a condemned prisoner to sacrifice, it is possible to bring people back to life in a true sense.


    If it is a memory, this can only be an imaginary, but if it is the real soul of the deceased, then this method has great feasibility!


    At that time, as long as Jemini holds this stone in his hand, he will be able to harvest the wealth of the entire magical world in minutes.


    This temptation to bring the dead back to life, even Dumbledore could not resist!


    But Jemini just thought about it. In his opinion, the resurrection stone can only make the dead in memory come out in some form, not the real dead, just like the magic mirror of Eris.


    Otherwise, which deceased would be willing to see his beloved be driven mad by himself and commit suicide in the end?


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Resurrection stone

    Chapter 161 Resurrection Stone


    Perhaps because the money is in place, Mondungus is very active.


    In two weeks, he took the ring in front of Gemini, and spent most of the two weeks looking for Gunter¡¯s old house.


    "This is the ring I found in Gunter''s old house. As you said, the spell was cast there, but it was mostly used to cover people''s ears, not too protective, but it cost me too much. Work hard."


    On the sofa opposite Jemini, Mondungus smiled flatteringly.


    Reached out and brushed the ring, the ring was instantly put into the storage space. After receiving the response from the weapon shop, Jemini nodded, and a thousand gallons appeared on the table while waving.


    "Thanks for your hard work, the one hundred gallons before was supposed to invite you to drink, Dunge."


    Monton Gaston was overjoyed: "How embarrassing is this? I''m just helping with a run. A thousand gallons are a lot..."


    "You are right." Jemini nodded: "Then... I take it back?"


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Mondongues stood up abruptly, and put the table full of Jin Jialong into the bag.


    Jemini: "..."


    Can''t ?? be more sincere?


    After sending off Mondungus away, Jemini cast his eyes on the shop panel.


    Useless remnant soul detected.


    Detected item: resurrection stone.


    Recovery price: 10,000 gallons.


    Repair price: two thousand gallons.


    Jemini nodded, and he was right. The resurrection stone that can drive people crazy can indeed be regarded as a kind of weapon.


    "Repair."


    Without hesitation, Jemini chose to repair it.


    A transparent ball of light appeared in front of Jemini out of thin air, and then swooped into Jemini¡¯s mind.


    It seemed that the whole body was soaked in the spring water of comfortable temperature. A kind of comfort from the depths of the soul crawled all over Jemini''s body, stimulating his scalp.


    Although it was the second time to devour the soul, this comfortable feeling still made him feel lingering.


    After a long time, Jemini opened his eyes and looked out the window.


    Perhaps because of the strength of the soul once again, the visible range of the white eyes suddenly increased to nearly four miles.


    Within a radius of four miles, all the wind and grass are invisible.


    Jemini stretched out his right hand, palm facing the sky, with a bang, a fire light exploded above his palm, turning into a python, tumbling in mid-air.


    "It''s already possible to unleash the fire without a magic wand..."


    Waved his hand again, the fierce fire disappeared, all the items in the room were lifted up by a strange force, and they moved irregularly with Jemini''s mind.


    Jemini waved his hand and all the items returned to their original positions again.


    Chakra and magic surged simultaneously. After a brief adaptation to the surge of power, Jemini took out the ring with the resurrection stone from the storage space.


    Put the ring in the sun, the sun passes through the gem, and the gem faintly emits a purple-brown light under the sunlight, clearly showing the Deathly Hallows logo on it.


    Jemini watched silently as a piece of dust fell on the resurrection stone. After a few seconds, he gently shook the ring three times.


    A young couple appeared in front of him. Their figures looked almost real, and the corners of Gemini''s mouth couldn''t help but bring a smile.


    There is no reason for him. At this time, it is his parents standing in front of Jemini.


    It¡¯s not the parents in this life, but the Chinese couple who died young but loved him in the last life.


    "I am very happy to see you again." Jemini whispered in Chinese: "You have been with me all the time, haven''t you?"


    The good-looking couple in front of him looked at him kindly and nodded gently.


    "No matter where you are, no matter what you become... and no matter whether we are real or not, it is our happiness to see you again." The man among the young couples said kindly, you can see the smile on his face. It''s completely from the heart.


    Jemini chuckled and nodded: "I wish you a good journey."


    Turned the resurrection stone three times, and the two disappeared.


    Jemini took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa, feeling disappointed.


    The so-called resurrection stone is not a real resurrection stone. The person who is resurrected is indeed the product of the memory of the resurrection stone holder.


    Originally, he planned several ways to verify the authenticity of the resurrection stone, but when he was thinking about who he wanted to resurrect, his parents in his previous life helped him solve this problem.


    Even if the resurrection stone really has the ability to resurrect the dead, Jemini does not believe that it can bring back to him his parents who are not part of this world and are Muggle parents!


    After calming down for a while, Jemini couldn''t help but feel amused at his previous conjecture.


    Although it is said that the Deathly Hallows were created by the **** of death, as Dumbledore said in the original book, he prefers that the three Peverier brothers are powerful and dangerous wizards, and they succeeded in creating After these Deathly Hallows, people spread the legend of the Deathly Hallows around the three powerful Deathly Hallows.


    After all, the story says that the resurrection stone called the dead fiancee of the second of the three brothers, but Jemini has confirmed that the so-called resurrection of the resurrection stone is just a memory.


    And Harry¡¯s cloak...


    From a functional point of view, this is likely to be the only invisibility cloak in the world that will not fail over time.


    But whether it¡¯s Mad-Eye¡¯s magic eyes or Jemini¡¯s white eyes, they can easily penetrate the invisibility cloak. If you can avoid the Death God¡¯s chase by relying on this thing, then the Death God is too low.


    As for Dumbledore¡¯s old magic wand... this thing is very strong, but it is not strong enough to break the basic principles of magic, even Gamp¡¯s Theorem cannot be broken, so strictly speaking, this thing can only be regarded as a magic amplifier.


    The more powerful a person is, the less he believes in God. Dumbledore in the original book shows that he never believes in the so-called **** of death.


    In fact, no one in the magical world has actually seen death, except for the three brothers in the story.


    After calming down, Jemini once again reviewed the story of the three brothers. He suddenly felt that the **** of death in the story was a real JIBA idler, and he forced so many things across the river.


    Jemini now feels that perhaps there are so-called gods in this world, but these so-called gods should be just a certain concept.


    Looking at the ring in his hand, Jemini couldn''t help but shook his head. In this way, the usefulness of this resurrection stone would be too tasteless.


    The ring shook three times, and an old white-bearded grandfather appeared in front of Gemini.


    "Magic is so magical, isn''t it?" Dumbledore lowered his head and looked at himself curiously: "So am I dead?"


    Jemini''s eyes twitched, making this Dumbledore disappear.


    Soon, Harry appeared in front of Gemini again, he looked around at a loss, and finally set his eyes on Gemini.


    "I want to ask..." Jemini pointed to the tea cup in front of him: "Can you move it?"


    Harry seemed to have something to ask, but Jemini shook his fist, he closed his mouth wisely, and then reached out and pushed the tea cup.


    The teacup moved.


    Jemini sat up straight.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Correct usage of resurrection stone

    Chapter 162 The correct usage of the resurrection stone


    The teacup moved!


    The existence of falsehood affects the real reality.


    Jemini remembered the pommel horse Yakumo in Naruto and the Scarlet Witch in Marvel.


    Then, Jemini shook his head.


    No, that¡¯s not right...


    It should not be said that it is a false existence. Harry in front of him is a real existence.


    He is not a real person, there is no doubt about it, but since it can affect real things, it proves that Harry in front of him must be done by some power.


    According to Jemini¡¯s guess, this power should be called mental power, or soul power, and then use the user¡¯s memory as a carrier to affect reality.


    Maybe a little bit of negative emotions of users should be added to this? No one can tell.


    In the original work, there are only two uses of the resurrection stone. The first time was the second child in the story of the three brothers. After living with his fiancee for a while, he committed suicide.


    If his fianc¨¦e does not have the ability to influence reality, it is estimated that he will not be caught in the trap of death. After all, if he finds that his fianc¨¦e is a ghost in the first place, he will definitely find himself fooled.


    Of course, the authenticity and rigor of the story is open to question. Jemini himself does not believe this story, so this point will not be used as a reference for the time being.


    Jemini closed his eyes, the powerful soul power was surging, memory knitting brought him back to the time of the previous life, he quickly flipped through the books he had read, and found the description of Harry''s death in the Forbidden Forest.


    ¡®He closed his eyes and turned the stone in his hand three times.


    He knew there was a result, because he heard a slight movement around him, like some soft bodies moving on the dirt scattered by the branches of the forest. He opened his eyes and looked around. ¡¯


    A torrent of memory fragments passed by Jemini, and when he opened his eyes again, he looked at the ring with a hint of wonder.


    It was not the sight but the hearing that let Harry know the result for the first time. He heard the footsteps of the resurrected.


    Based on the ability of the resurrection stone to interfere with reality, Jemini thinks it¡¯s weird to think of the Deathly Hallows.


    In the original work, there is a lot of ink on the description of the Deathly Hallows, but from the specific effect, the old magic wand is somewhat effective. Although the invisibility cloak can¡¯t hide the magic eye, its non-wearable and permanent effective characteristics add a lot of points. The only resurrection stone, the whole is made up.


    But now I think about it again...


    A magic booster, a stone that can control the movement of the mind body, and an invisibility cloak that will not be damaged...


    It is rumored that all three pieces are the Deathly Hallows to become the master of the **** of death. Jemini does not believe it.


    But if you have to gather three sacred objects, you can become a **** of death, Jemini believes!


    Now, it seems that this is just an assassin suit!


    Jemini didn¡¯t know what the three brothers were doing in the story, and he didn¡¯t want to know, the story has no credibility at all now.


    But what Jemini can be sure of is that the three brothers in reality are definitely not good people!


    When he used the resurrection stone to create the mind body of a living person, he didn''t even use the self-hypnosis previously imagined. This shows that to create the mind body, there is no need to have the memory of the other party''s death.


    He does not know what the subjective purpose of the creator of the resurrection stone is. It may be purely to resurrect the dead, or it may be because of the ability to control the mind, but anyway, the use of the resurrection stone is far more than people think. Much larger.


    Even the name of the resurrection stone is just that people have misunderstood its usage. After all, the only thing in the world is history, and no one can say for sure.


    Jemini raised his hand and turned it three times before Harry disappeared.


    Then soon, an Adria appeared in front of him.


    "Master Fox..."


    Adria in front of her looked obsessed with Jemini.


    Jemini looked at her with gentle eyes: "Are you still willing to give everything for me? Adria..."


    "Of course I would...sir..." There was a trace of sadness in Adria''s eyes: "But what am I?"


    Jemini opened his mouth, and then, his brow furrowed, his palm flipped to make Adria disappear in front of him.


    He suddenly thought of a question. Didn¡¯t the previous users of the resurrection stone think about these questions?


    Dumbledore emphasized more than once that no matter what kind of magic can not make people really resurrect, and it is not difficult to find the flaws in these mind bodies.


    So why did people in the past be tortured to death?


    Jemini thought for a while, he thought that maybe it was not being tortured, but being self-actively immersed in the illusion of the resurrection stone.


    Like Harry who discovered the Mirror of Eris, even if he found out it was a fake, he would still be intoxicated with it?


    The essence of the mind body is a part of the user¡¯s soul or spirit, that is to say, the users of the resurrection stone in the past are torturing themselves.


    What happens when you talk to the undead that you conceive every day?


    Four characters suddenly appeared in Jemini''s mind-schizophrenia.


    The influence of indifference and pessimism may not be dangerous, but schizophrenics who are affected by indifference and pessimism every day are very dangerous.


    Jemini thought for a while, then he raised his palm again and turned it three times.


    A figure that looked exactly like Jemini appeared in the room.


    Different from the previous mind bodies, this constructed clone looks reticent, with cold and indifferent eyes.


    "Can you use Chakra?" Jemini asked.


    The mind body clone shook his head.


    Jemini thought for a while: "Try to punch against the wall?"


    The mind body flashed and came to a wall, and punched it against the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall was smashed into a big hole, and at the same time, Jemini''s spirit was also in a trance.


    Rum appeared silently, snapped his fingers, the broken wall slowly recovered, and then he quietly disappeared.


    Jemini sat on the sofa in a daze, thinking about the punch just now.


    "Judging from the dizziness at the moment, it is not this mind body that is attacking the wall, but my own mental power... Maybe it is exactly what I think, this is the most suitable use of the resurrection stone... or Tell me the real usage?"


    Jemini grinned, the mind body summoned by the resurrection stone can only be seen by himself, and the attack power should also be linked to the spiritual power or the strength of the soul. This is like the weakening of Uchiha Madara¡¯s wheel tomb and hell. Version.


    However, the resurrection stone is after all something outside of the body. If you can thoroughly master this ability to turn mental power into substance, it will be too useful.


    Jemini thought for a while, then turned to the weapon shop.


    "If I want to obtain this kind of mental power substantive or the ability to control objects, what products are there?"


    A series of products were densely swiped across the shop panel, and Jemini looked at the cheapest one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Come on, the line collapses

    Chapter 163 Come on, the queue collapses


    Commodity: Yin Dun-Shadow Secret Art.


    Price: ¡ê50,000.


    Jemini shook his head, this is the mental control of a hammer.


    But after thinking about it, Nara¡¯s shadow secret technique belongs to the yin-dance ability, that is, it relies on mental power to activate it, and it also has the ability to interfere with reality. It meets the requirements, but it is not very useful.


    Commodity: read power.


    Price: 80 million pounds.


    Jemini was silent for two seconds before closing the weapon shop panel.


    See you again!


    Thinking about it, Jemini thinks that the motivation of thinking is still not rushed. This kind of aggressive ability will be better in the future.


    To say that Jemini is the most greedy at the moment, it is undoubtedly the fruit of the **** tree, the superhuman body and other commodities that can make his strength soar, and different abilities will complement each other, and the spiritual increase will not be increased. Where will it go?


    For example, there are only two chakras in the Shangnin spree package, but for Jemini, who has the physique of Spiderman, more than two hundred cards were extracted as soon as he bought it. Now more than a year has passed and it has just been absorbed. For the remnant of Voldemort''s soul, Jemini''s Chakra has reached 350 calories.


    Thinking about it, Jemini felt that it is better not to go too far, at least first to earn back the 1,000 gallons just spent.


    So he found paper and pen and wrote a letter.


    ¡®Dear Professor Dumbledore.


    I destroyed another Horcrux. This thing is a ring handed down by the Gunter family. I have removed the cursed remnants of the Horcrux.


    But after I solved the problem, I was surprised to find that the gem above is the legendary resurrection stone.


    I don¡¯t know if you are interested?


    ¡ª¡ªYour faithful, Jemini Fox. ¡¯


    ¡®Dear Harry.


    I can let you see the parents in your memory again.


    I guess you might be interested?


    ¡ª¡ªYou are faithful, Jemini Fox. ¡¯


    ¡®Dear Sirius.


    Want to see James Potter in your memory again?


    I think we can talk.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are faithful, Jemini Fox. ¡¯


    Three letters were sent from Gemini, and Gemini quickly received a response from the three of them.


    ¡®Dear Jemini.


    I am really interested. If I can, I hope to check whether the curse of this thing is removed.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are faithful, Albus. ¡¯


    This is Dumbledore¡¯s reply. Jemini looked at the reply and sneered.


    This old man wants to empty the glove white wolf? I''m afraid it''s not thinking about fart.


    ¡®Dear Jemini.


    how much is it?


    ¡ª¡ªYou are faithful, Harry Potter. ¡¯


    This is a letter from Harry. He has fully mastered the communication skills with Jemini.


    As for the most upright Sirius, after receiving a letter from Jemini, he went straight to Jemini.


    "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as he saw Gemini, Sirius couldn''t help but ask.


    "Have you heard of the Deathly Hallows?"


    asked Jemini.


    "Of course, I grew up listening to this story and I know it as a wizard." Sirius laughed and said, "Don''t you tell me that you found the resurrection stone?"


    Jemini nodded, and silently raised his hand. On his slender finger, a black gemstone ring caught Sirius¡¯s attention.


    His eyes straightened suddenly.


    "This is the legendary...that...that?" Sirius muttered vaguely, pointing his finger at the ring, and staring at Gemini with wide eyes.


    "The legendary resurrection stone, yes, but..." Jemini said, giving a slight pause.


    "I understand, I understand, I will use it for a while, how much is it?" Sirius nodded quickly.


    "No, don¡¯t worry about money." Jemini shook his head: "This stone can''t bring the real dead person back from the other side. It just uses magical means to visualize the person in your memory. The ghost is real, but not as good as the ghost in essence, so in order to prevent you from saying that I am a scam, I must first explain things to you clearly. After all, I am a serious businessman."


    "I know, I know, hurry up... hurry up Jemini..."


    Sirius''s state looks extraordinarily exciting.


    "Are you really listening to me?" Jemini looked at Sirius hesitantly: "It''s not real... Maybe you don''t understand this..."


    "It¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand!" Sirius pressed Jemini¡¯s shoulder and looked at him seriously: "Listen, Jemini, I¡¯m not in a hurry to see them, because one day, we will again Encounter-but I need to confess... even if it may not feel so good."


    Jemini was silent for a while, took the ring from his hand, and handed it to Sirius: "Turn around three times and you will see the face you want to see. During this time, the living room is yours."


    Speaking, he turned and left the living room, and went back upstairs.


    He read a book in the room, ate some snacks, and took a bath.


    When he came to the living room again, Sirius was leaning on the sofa languidly, his eyes were red and swollen, and his condition looked very bad.


    "Thanks for your patronage of 200 Gallon."


    Jemini said lightly.


    "I owe it first. I didn''t bring the money. I''ll bring it to you in two days." Sirius grumbled, took off the ring, and returned it to Gemini.


    Not long after Sirius left, Harry knocked on the door of the room in his invisibility cloak, and with him was Hermione, who had sneaked out of the secret passage of the Humpback Witch on the second floor of the castle.


    As soon as he entered the room, Harry couldn¡¯t wait to speak: ¡°What the **** did you say before?¡±


    "You told Harry you could let him see his parents?" Hermione couldn''t wait to ask, "No matter what kind of magic can''t bring people back to life, you should know Jemini!"


    "Of course, I know it naturally." Jemini shrugged: "I also said, it is the parents in his memory..."


    "In memory?" Harry was startled.


    "Yes, in memory." Jemini nodded: "I found the legendary resurrection stone, but after careful research, I found that this thing does not actually bring people back to life. It just passes the people in memory through some kind of The means come out..."


    "How much?" Harry interrupted Jemini directly.


    "Harry!" Hermione turned her head anxiously, and she frowned, "Jemini has already said it, that''s not true!"


    "Original price of two hundred gallons, give you a 50% discount on the student price-one hundred." Jemini briskly said.


    "I owe it first." Harry said lightly.


    "..." Jemini sighed and took off the ring again: "Shake three times and you will see the person you want to see. To be honest, I really don''t want to say it a third time..."


    Harry nodded, and reached out to take the ring.


    "Lend the living room to you temporarily, I''m not in a hurry to use it."


    Hermione seemed to want to say something, but Jemini didn''t give her a chance to speak, and took her arm and left the room.


    "Why?" Hermione looked at Jemini in confusion.


    "What and why?" Jemini tilted his head.


    "That''s not true, it''s just an illusion..." Hermione asked, "It just made him go through the pain he had experienced before, Jemini..."


    Jemini thought for a while, and clicked a finger on his cheek: "Kiss me, kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Hermione: "..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Wall dong

    Chapter 164 Wall ßË


    Looking at Hermione with a ruddy face, Jemini smiled like a little fox.


    Not much time alone with Hermione like this, how could he give up such a good opportunity.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, Harry will tell me then."


    Thinking about it, Hermione muttered in a dull voice, with an unnatural blush on her face, looking restlessly around.


    Jemini didn¡¯t refute, but moved his face towards him with a smile.


    Hermione hesitated for two seconds, and then quickly tapped on Jemini¡¯s cheek, and then she lowered her head without saying a word.


    Jemini grinned, teeth white, he reached out and rubbed Hermione¡¯s little furry head, and said softly, ¡°When Sirius came just now, he told me that he could see the Potters sooner or later, but What he needs now is repentance."


    "I don''t quite understand..." Hermione thought for a while, and said in a daze.


    "It probably means that their hearts need to be redeemed, so even if it''s fake, they want to see the other side." Jemini shook his head: "Actually, I don''t understand it very well, but it''s our luck that I don''t understand this problem. Sometimes it¡¯s not a happy thing to know too much."


    Hermione sighed: "Harry must be in pain now."


    Jemini was noncommittal, but said indifferently: "Pain is the catalyst for growth."


    "Is there really no magic in the world that can bring people back to life?" Hermione couldn''t help asking: "Although I have read this point of view in books more than once, but...this is magic, do you know what I mean? "


    "So magic can be unreasonable?" Jemini couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is indeed no magic that can bring people back to life. No matter how magical, magic must follow the rules set by the world for it and move within its boundaries. No matter how strong a person¡¯s magical ability is, at best it can blur this boundary, such as the Philosopher¡¯s Stone. It can¡¯t really make people immortal, but it can extend people¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    "But..." Jemini thought for a while: "This statement is not absolute..."


    "What do you mean?" Hermione was puzzled.


    "I said, even magic must follow the rules, but what if the individual is strong enough to break the rules?" Jemini asked.


    "How is this possible?" Hermione''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "It sounds a bit far away, so let''s change to a more feasible idea." Jemini laughed.


    "Remember what I said at Christmas before? Fifty avenues, Tianyan 49, people escape one of them."


    "Nothing is absolute, is it?" Hermione asked.


    "Yes, if those four or nine are the rules of magic, then maybe we can understand the remaining one as a loophole in the rules." Jemini put up a finger and chuckled, "Maybe, We can use this loophole to cheat the rules, or even use the rules."


    "This kind of thing... can it really be done?" Hermione couldn''t help taking a breath, and she was surprised by Jemini''s thoughts.


    "Of course." Jemini nodded, "Although I haven''t seen this kind of magic, I know that there are other powers that can do this kind of thing."


    Hermione thought for a while, and looked at Jemini tentatively: "Chakra?"


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "Chakra can not only return the soul of the dead to the world, but even if certain conditions are met, it can truly bring people back to life."


    Hermione pursed her mouth. She didn''t expect Chakra to have this kind of power, and Jemini was willing to give this kind of power to herself.


    "Then can we help Harry?" Hermione thought for a while and asked.


    Jemini glanced back at her, then bullied her, pushing Hermione to the wall, and her forearm lightly pressed against the wall behind Hermione.


    A gentle but tough wall, Hermione blushed again.


    "Miss Granger, the power that I send you is circulating in your body, but you care about other boys here?"


    Jemini looked at Hermione blankly: "I think your appearance is too much."


    "No, Jemini..." Hermione paled. "In my opinion, Harry is like my brother. In my heart, you are different. I always feel... If it were you, nothing would be the case. It can''t be done."


    Hermione said, looking into Jemini¡¯s eyes with an uneasy look: "...I''m sorry...I...I don''t know what you think in your heart. Blame me for not considering your feelings..."


    The sound of teeth colliding slightly muffled under the eardrums of the two of them. Jemini greedily tasted the fragrance of the lips. He put his arm around Hermione¡¯s soft waist, feeling the softness from his chest, a pair of small hands. Passed under his armpit and clasped tightly behind Gemini.


    For a long time, the two people loosened a little distance from each other.


    "I just teased you to play, but I''m actually not angry." Jemini whispered.


    Hermione panted violently, her heart beating hard: "I thought you were really angry."


    "I can''t kiss you if I don''t get angry?" Jemini smiled gently.


    Hermione''s lips trembled, and she turned her head away: "I just apologize, I can''t accept a dude like you."


    "Don''t lie to people..." Jemini''s mouth curled up slightly: "Youknowyouloveme~"


    "Really?" Hermione heard the words, her pretty little nose frowned, and raised her eyebrows: "Then treat it like this, if you can stop being so slutty..."


    "If you know me enough, you will know that I am not slutty." Jemini smiled.


    Hermione hummed softly, noncommittal.


    Jemini smiled gently, and moved his head again, savoring the mellow fragrance time and time again.


    Until Hermione felt like she was suffocating, she pushed Jemini''s chest: "I think we should go down..."


    "I think so too..."


    Jemini said briskly, and turned around freely and left. Her posture looked like a scumbag. Hermione couldn''t hold back anymore, and kicked Gemini''s calf with her foot.


    "You are such a bastard." Hermione muttered angrily.


    "Well, bastard." Jemini tilted his head and glanced at Hermione lazily: "Charming bastard¡ª"


    Hermione smiled again.


    All the way back to the living room, in the living room, Harry is quietly nestled on the sofa, his condition is much better than Sirius.


    "Thank you, Jemini." Harry raised his hand and passed the ring.


    "You''re welcome, there is no time limit. Are you sure you don''t need to use it for a while?" Jemini asked.


    "No." Harry smiled, "I just wanted to take a look at them... you know... I''ve never seen them before, I''m very satisfied."


    Hermione looked at Harry distressedly: "Harry, you still have us. We are your friends, but also your family. Whether it''s Jemini or Ron, they must think so too. ."


    "No..." Jemini heard the words and thought for a while, then shook his head: "I haven''t prepared for my son so early..."


    Harry: "..."


    Hermione: "..."


    Harry and Hermione left, they had no idea of ??having dinner with Jemini.


    Even Harry wants to find someone to fight...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Sneak shots

    Chapter 165 Candid Camera


    Clang clang clang...


    In the middle of the night, the door of Gemini''s house was knocked again.


    "Really interesting? The house suddenly became lively."


    On the soft sofa, Jemini, who was reading, waved his hand, and the door was suddenly opened: "Good evening, Professor Dumbledore."


    Speaking, Jemini looked at the figure outside the door, and then he was stunned.


    "You seem to be surprised?"


    The black robe dragged into the living room, and Snape glanced at Gemini slowly.


    "Why are you here?" Jemini tilted his head.


    "I just heard that you don''t know where you got an interesting gadget--"


    Snape said, his eyes fell on Jemini''s ring.


    "I thought he would come in person." Jemini blinked.


    "Dumbledore believes that there is no magic that can really bring people back to life... or alchemy. In his opinion, the so-called resurrection stone is just a hoax..." Snape said lightly: "So he just He mentioned it to me and he said he was not interested."


    Jemini was stunned for a while, then grinned.


    "Haha...hahahaha..."


    Snape was silent.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahaha¡ª"


    Snape''s face twitched for a moment.


    "Goose, goose, goose, goose, goose--"


    "Damn, are you crazy?" Snape couldn''t help it at last, and he yelled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Sorry, Professor, I think of happy things." Jemini leaned on the sofa. He swayed his hands and closed his chin. He put on a very sincere expression: "I have never touched the resurrection stone. Shi is not interested¡ª"


    Snape: "???"


    Jemini didn¡¯t know where Dumbledore was so emboldened to say this. In the original book, Dumbledore was cursed and eventually died because he couldn¡¯t hold back wearing the ring. Now he said he was not interested?


    This is probably one of the funniest jokes Jemini has heard in his two lifetimes.


    can be compared to the saying that a little said: You can not believe in capital, but you can believe in a goose!


    is even comparable to what people say in reply to him: Longbowsky, you have betrayed the working class, CNM!


    Jemini laughed for a while, then he thought about it, and thought Dumbledore might want to buy this thing.


    But Jemini won''t sell it. After all, this thing has touched the level of mental attack. If it can be studied thoroughly, it can save tens of millions.


    After calming down, Jemini took off the ring, picked it up and raised it up: "So you came to me because of this thing, didn''t you?"


    Snape was cold, silent.


    "Professor?"


    "To shut up."


    "Good professor, listen to your professor."


    The air fell into silence. After a long time, Snape slowly said, "I heard that this thing was the Dark Lord''s Horcrux before?"


    "Do you still know Horcruxes?" Jemini was a little surprised.


    Voldemort''s Horcrux was almost gone by him. He thought Dumbledore wouldn''t tell Snape about it.


    "So are you taunting me?" Snape looked ugly: "Don''t forget who you learned the spells from."


    "I didn''t mean to mock you, I was just surprised." Jemini shook his head and handed the ring to Snape: "If you want to use it, well, of course..."


    "how much is it?"


    "Two hundred."


    The voice fell, and Jemini sighed in melancholy.


    What happened to people nowadays? Opening and closing is money.


    It¡¯s so natural, so silky...


    Snape didn''t pay for it, but took out a small bottle with a cork.


    Jemini glanced at the small bottle, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly reached out and took it: "Oh...fortune? Thank you for your generosity, professor..."


    Even the Gray family, which is based on Fu Ling Ji, Fu Ling Ji is not a common thing.


    Although there will be a sufficient supply of elixir at any time if Jemini wants to, this does not mean that elixir is worthless.


    On the contrary, this thing is very valuable, very valuable!


    Grey¡¯s family has a secret recipe to shorten the refining time, but if it is someone else, it takes half a year to refine the blessing potion, even Snape, a potion genius.


    Because the Grey¡¯s formula of the elixir has been optimized from generation to generation, even Charlotte sometimes takes time to try to improve. This kind of effort of dozens of generations wants to surpass by virtue of personal talent. It is not impossible. , But at least you have to exhaust most of your life''s energy.


    Snape has this talent, but without this thought, he can at best optimize the details and shorten the refining time from the process.


    Conventional refining of Fu Ling Ji takes half a year, and most of the time you have to stare at the crucible, so Fu Ling Ji is really worth a thousand dollars, and the international market price standard is 1,000 gallons.


    Only the blessing potion sold by the Gray family, the price is only 800, which is also one of the fundamentals of the Gray family''s potion.


    "This bottle is worth five or six hundred gallons, Professor."


    Jemini reminded.


    "Just...reward you." Snape looked at the ring in his hand and said casually.


    Jemini narrowed his eyes: "You sound like an insult to me."


    "How?"


    Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up, and he approached Snape with an open eyebrow: "Hi~ Can you insult me ??a few more times?"


    "Damn... I expected people like you to have self-esteem. It''s really my fault! Get out of here¡ª"


    Snape carried Gemini by the back of his neck, gritted his teeth and threw him out of the living room. He felt that if he stayed with Gemini for a while, his common sense might have something wrong.


    Jemini got out of the living room with a bit of reluctance, and Rum appeared beside him silently.


    "I hate Snape. He always treats you young master unreasonably."


    "Don''t do this, Rum, he is my teacher after all." Jemini smiled nonchalantly: "I won''t blame him."


    Speaking, Jemini handed Rum a camera.


    "Master, this is..."


    "As you can see, camera, I want you to wait to take pictures of Snape crying bitterly." Jemini smiled and said, "Don''t forget to use the Visibility Potion, and turn off the flash. Don''t be caught."


    "Didn''t you say you don''t blame him?" Rum looked at Jemini in surprise.


    "Swear to God, I really don''t blame him." Jemini said gently: "But when I thought that these photos might sell for a good price, I forgot that he was my teacher."


    Rum smiled, and he took the camera happily: "We will never disappoint your trust, I will find the best angle."


    After a long time, listening to the depressive sob from the living room, the corners of his mouth rose happily.


    One gallon one sheet...


    Harry and Sirius might be happy to take out their wallets for this.


    Dumbledore might buy a few...


    There are also those students who hate Snape in the school, which is not a small market.


    Wait until the East Window incident, and then sell the negatives to Snape...


    Perfect~


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Porcelain in Knockdown Alley

    Chapter 166 The Porcelain in Knocked Alley


    The resurrection stone is a good thing.


    Jemini bought it back for more than a thousand gallons, and quickly made up for the loss in this regard through its own value, and this thing is a long-term business, wait for someone to die next to him, Jemini You can rent this thing to others, and it''s very profitable.


    The only thing that made Jemini a little regretful is that the rum who was photographing Snape was found, causing the camera to be taken away, not to mention, even taking Jemini and getting kicked.


    So magic is sometimes really troublesome, because Hogsmeade is a gathering place for wizards. The whole village is shrouded in a magical magnetic field, digital cameras cannot be used, and the flash of old-fashioned cameras can¡¯t cover it...


    The big flash of kaka shook Snape''s spirit directly, and then he got anxious.


    Jemini is a person who knows how to reflect.


    After he realized that Snape was angry, he reflected on why Snape was angry with him-it must be because the resurrection stone could not bring people back to life!


    Imagine that if Jemini had the power to bring people back to life, would Snape still...would be angry with him?


    So the reason why he was angry was definitely not because Rum secretly photographed him!


    Considering what Hermione had said to him before, as well as his previous assumptions, Jemini bought a full version of Dirty Reincarnation.


    This technique was created by the second generation of Naruto Qianshoujian, and then perfected by Dashewan and Yaoshitou, and finally formed a terrifying forbidden technique that can restore the peak strength of the deceased before his death.


    The first thing that Jemini has to determine is whether this technique can be successfully used in this world.


    You know, it is Chakra that supports the rebirth of the dirty land, and the people in this world do not have chakras, and the reincarnation of the dirty land communicates with the pure land, and there is no pure land in this world, and the dead do not know where they will go after death. Problems to be solved.


    Complicated knowledge flooded into Jemini''s mind. After thoroughly understanding the foul soil, Jemini nodded clearly.


    As he had guessed before, the rebirth of the dirty soil is just a means to deceive the rules of the world.


    In principle, rebirth from the dirty soil requires sacrifice, a living person.


    The moment the ?? technique is activated, the dead soul of the sacrifice goes to the Pure Land, and the dead in the Pure Land will be summoned back by their own flesh and blood, and the corpse of the sacrifice is ¡®resurrected¡¯ to make the world think he is still alive.


    What should I say, this kind of method of deceiving death by using people as sacrifices, replaced by the magic world, properly will be labeled as the black wizard.


    But Jemini doesn¡¯t care about this kind of thing.


    Early the next morning, he came to Diagon Alley.


    Finding a hidden corner, Jemini turned into a little girl whom I could not see, and then he quietly walked into Knockout Alley.


    This is the second time he came to this terrible place. When he came for the first time, he also easily glued a few unruly guys to the wall, but as his reputation grew, this behavior was no longer desirable. Now, those bad guys will avoid him far away.


    "What a pretty girl..." A greasy man with a toothless bald grinned and stopped in front of Gemini: "What are you looking for, kid?"


    Jemini put on a pitiful look: "I was looking for the way when I came, sir."


    "Oh...Is you lost, baby, how about I take you out?"


    "Can you? Thank you so much!" Jemini gratefully said.


    A few minutes later, the greasy man took Jemini to a dead end. With a disgusting smile on his face, he turned around: "It''s strange, I clearly remember this is the way to leave..."


    "Did you remember wrong sir?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, drink some water, kid." The greasy man handed Jemini a very strange-looking bottle: "This is my homemade drink."


    Jemini unscrewed the bottle cap and sniffed slightly.


    Although the smell is insignificant to ordinary people, Jemini still clearly smelled the smell of ecstasy.


    "Oh...you are really a scumbag..." Jemini smiled.


    "What?" The greasy man was stunned.


    Before he could react, a hand was already pinched on his head, and Juli struck, his eyes were black, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Jemini didn¡¯t have Hogsmeade, but went all the way back to Gray¡¯s Castle. There is a secret room where the Gray family studied potions. It¡¯s very quiet and suitable for forbidden spells.


    He recruited Mondungus and offered him fifty gallons to find the remains of some wizards.


    Mundungus moved quickly, and he quickly made a lot of them.


    "Where did you find it?" Jemini was a little surprised at Mondungus'' efficiency.


    "I heard that the McLagen kid offended you, so I dug their ancestral grave." Mondungus grinned.


    Jemini was stunned, and nodded helplessly: "Okay, thanks for your hard work..."


    The remains and sacrifices were all prepared, and Jemini began to research.


    In the dark basement, the fire on the wall could not be extinguished. Jemini prepared the sacrifice and the remains, bit his finger, made a few seals, and patted it on the ground.


    "The art of reincarnating from dirty soil!"


    Chakra waved away, and Jemini¡¯s perception extended along the chakra. He could clearly feel that his chakra seemed to be connected to an unknown place, as if he was calling for something.


    At the same time, the greasy man who served as a sacrifice on the ground roared heartbreakingly, and then his body quickly began to dissolve, turning into a filthy soil, and then countless papers flew out of the soil and quickly gathered together. Soon it formed the shape of a person.


    Suddenly, as if encountering some obstacle, the pile of paper exploded with a bang.


    Failed to reincarnate.


    I also made a sacrifice...


    Jemini probably knows where the problem is.


    The extended chakra is connected to an unknown place, which may be the pure land or what it may be. This proves that the theory of reincarnation itself is not problematic. Chakra will automatically pursue the soul of the dead.


    But Jemini Chakra did not get the response he deserved, and did not call the dead at all.


    There are two possible reasons for this problem. First, the deceased is no longer there. It can be understood as returning to the origin, or reincarnation or something.


    Second, because of the different power system, Chakra cannot recall the wizard, just like the reincarnated ninja can only be resurrected, and Nick, who almost brows, said that only a wizard can return as a ghost.


    The first kind of conjecture is relatively easy to experiment. The next day, Jemini went straight to Knockoff Alley and turned two black wizards back, killed one on the spot, and reincarnated while taking advantage of the hot and dirty soil.


    Then the second one died, and the first one did not come back.


    Facts have proved that because of the power system, the dead cannot be summoned.


    So for now, Jemini has to solve the second problem first before we can thoroughly demonstrate the first point.


    Then it is still the problem that has occurred before...


    Magic power and Chakra are very different. Unlike the controllable Chakra, the existence of magic power can only be manifested through spells, and cannot be directly manipulated.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    After experiencing the previous things, Jemini finally found a theoretically feasible way-silently.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： About Silent

    Chapter 167 About Silent


    ¡¯Commodity: silently.


    Price: 1,000,000 gallons.


    Commodity information: black magic classification, young wizards will restrain their magic power in order to escape bad luck, but due to lack of guidance, they have not learned to control and control their power, so the parasite, the dark magic power, is derived silently.


    is a powerful but extremely unstable black magic that is difficult to control. The movement speed is extremely fast, it will leave the host (the silent one) and then attack others. In extreme cases, the host''s body may directly transform into silent.


    Please note that this product has uncontrollable risks, so you need to be cautious when buying. ¡¯


    This is the information given by the weapon shop.


    Fantastic Beasts, the idiot Graydens, is a controllable silence.


    Actually, Jemini couldn''t understand that this second force clearly had such a powerful force, why he had to find his origin, but he had to admit that this guy is very powerful, at least in terms of willpower.


    As a silent person, he not only survived, but also successfully controlled the powerful force of Silent.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Just like a huge amount of chakras forming a tail beast with a life form, the huge amount of magic piled up silently is no longer constrained to be expressed in the form of spells, but becomes like a black fog. Energy bodies that directly contact matter.


    This is the only method that Jemini has known to control magic power so far, and for the silent existence of this unknown, he needs to visit an expert in this area-Newt Scamander.


    As far as Jemini knows, the legend is currently living in Dorset, England. By coincidence, he is right next to Hampshire and not far from Gray¡¯s Castle. Jemini simply came to visit. Up.


    Scamander¡¯s house is located in a secluded suburb. Like most wizard families, it is hidden near the mountains and far away from Muggle society.


    Looking at the exquisite little villa in front of him, Jemini couldn¡¯t help but nodded. Judging from the decoration style of the house, the old man is still very tasteful. At least if a Muggle comes here, he can¡¯t see it from the outside. What''s wrong with this house.


    There is a yard outside the villa. The flowers and plants in the yard are very wild, luxuriant but without losing the beauty. It can be seen that they have been taken care of with care.


    Jemini knocked on the door, and after a while, the door opened.


    It was an old woman who opened the door. The old woman looked like she was in her 50s or 60s. Her big eyes were watery, and her eyes seemed to have compassion.


    "Oh... hello, child..." She seemed to think that Jemini''s appearance was a bit familiar: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello Madam, my name is Jemini Fox." Jemini bowed slightly and said politely: "I''m here to visit Mr. Newt Scamander."


    "Fox?" The old woman''s eyes widened suddenly, and she took a close look at Jemini, then she nodded: "Well, come in and sit down... Newt? Someone is here."


    Two minutes later, in the living room of Scamander''s house, Jemini saw the rumored Newt Scamander.


    White hair, thin cheeks, and wrinkles on the face.


    Old man Newt looks only 50 or 60 years old, he looks younger than Slughorn, but Jemini knows that the man in front of him will have a 100-year-old birthday in four years...


    The small freckles that were once have become old freckles, but those smart and deep eyes tell Jemini that the old man¡¯s mentality is still as young as it was decades ago.


    Newt was sitting on the sofa. He tilted his head slightly, looking uncomfortable. He glanced at Jemini''s face from time to time, and then quickly moved away.


    "It''s an honor to see you, Mr. Scamander." Jemini said politely.


    "Um... hello, Fox..." Newton nodded, then he took another look at Jemini, a little uncertain and said, "So did you skip class? Or..."


    "I have the ability to be a clone, which allows me to appear in several places at the same time." Jemini smiled.


    "It''s amazing..." Newt was a little curious.


    "I take the liberty to visit, and please forgive me..." Jemini nodded gently: "In fact, I am here this time, there is one thing I hope you can help."


    "Silently?" Scamander raised his head suddenly.


    Jemini looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s nothing hard to guess..." Newt laughed: "I have retired for several years, except for occasionally going out for a walk... I don''t have any magical animals anymore, and you are at Hogwarts, if you have any thoughts You need to raise... Hagrid can help you, although he is sloppy..."


    As he said, Newt hesitated for a moment: "I have heard your rumors, and rumors that you are growing fast and very strong... To be honest, you are very similar to a person I know, and he once tried to control this power. So when I saw you, I was thinking... sorry..."


    "It''s okay." Jemini didn''t care much about this kind of thing: "The one you are talking about, is Gellert Grindelwald?"


    Newt blinked: "It looks like you have heard his name..."


    "Of course, like Ray Guaner, his ideas and ideas have been admired by many people up to now." Jemini smiled: "But from the perspective of later generations, there are many defects, too radical, and too alarmist. "


    "I''m glad you have this idea, kid..." The old woman just brought two cups of hot cocoa and looked at Jemini gently: "I heard that you are only a teenager, and you have a long way to go. I don¡¯t recommend that you rush to master the power you are not familiar with. You are already good enough."


    "Actually... um... I don''t want to control this power." Jemini thought for a while: "This power is dispensable to me. I just want to fundamentally control the magic in my body, not The form of magic is reflected, and I hope to be able to manipulate it more freely."


    "It''s almost impossible..." Newt whispered.


    "Yes." Jemini nodded: "But if it is silent, this thing is compressed by magic. It allows the silent person to touch the world without physical contact, that is to say, I Being in control of silence is tantamount to mastering magic in nature."


    "The formation of silently is much more than that. It also requires trauma related to the use of magic. I hate my own magic and consciously try to suppress it. It is only born in children under ten years old..." Newt added: "Almost impossible to control ."


    "Believe me, Fox, that is by no means something easy to control. Even Grindelwald has suffered a lot from it." The old woman looked at Jemini sincerely: "You really need to think about it. ,child."


    "Tina is right." Newt said quickly: "In fact, you shouldn''t come to consult me. If there is something silent in your body, I can try to separate it for you, but I want to install it. In your body... forgive me there is really no way."


    "But I really need your help." Jemini pleaded: "Please sir...I have my own way. I only need a wild one to be silent."


    I really beg you, the price of one million gallons is really no joke!


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： The first contact with silent

    Chapter 168 The first contact with silent


    Newt hesitated for a while about Jemini¡¯s request, but after all he sighed and took Jemini to the basement.


    An old suitcase was placed in the corner of the basement, and Jemini raised his eyebrows, which he had seen in the movie.


    Although it looks no different from an ordinary old-fashioned suitcase, Jemini knew that there was a large space in this suitcase, enough to hold a castle.


    Sure enough, Newt opened the box and motioned for Gemini to follow. The two followed the box and came to a small wooden house.


    Walking out of the wooden house, what you see is a wide space.


    However, although it is wide, there are no living creatures. It seems that the magical animals in the box have long changed places to live.


    Newt took Gemini to a room surrounded by curtains. In the center of the room, there was a cloud of deep black mist floating.


    Jemini hasn¡¯t seen Silent in person.


    In addition to the performance in the movie, the others are only related descriptions in the book.


    But whether it is from the movie or the book, there is no intuitive feeling to be real.


    At first glance, this black fog seems to have nothing special, but if you stare for a long time, you will feel a mysterious and profound force seems to be calling you.


    "This box was used for traveling around the world when I was young, but I don¡¯t need it anymore. The little guys in the box have also been moved to a better environment by me. This is the only thing...I keep it here. "Newt sighed.


    "I don''t know what kind of ability and confidence you have, but I still hope that you can start taking action after you have considered it thoroughly."


    "Thank you for your advice, Grandpa Newt." Jemini nodded.


    Then he stepped forward two steps, leaning closer and observing the silence in front of him. After looking at it for a while, Jemini frowned and reached out and pinched his chin: "You just said... this thing was born because the little wizards suppressed it. The qualitative change formed by magic power is also accompanied by quite serious negative emotions, right?"


    "Yes." New Features nodded: "This is the reason why you can''t be controlled silently. It is not easy for children who grow up in that situation to regulate their own emotions, and the more emotions are out of control, the silent riots will also occur. The more powerful it is."


    "That is to say... it is impossible to form this thing just by the suppression of magic, right?" Jemini asked.


    "It should be... so." New Feature nodded: "I have found some documents. Just like you, wizards in ancient times also thought of using this power, but obviously, they failed..."


    "What''s the reason?" Jemini turned his head to the side.


    "Just as you might guess, the mere depressive magic is not enough to form silence...actually it''s not a very good reference." Newt pursed his lips: "It''s better to say that they have no way to start."


    "I guess so... Try it out. Try to feel this power first." Jemini thought for a while, separated out a clone, and then he looked at Newt: "For the sake of safety, we''d better stay away. ."


    The two returned to the cabin at the entrance of the box. After Gemini determined that something went wrong and could take Newt away as soon as possible, the avatar stretched out his hand into the black mist.


    Swiss of black mist wrapped around the doppelganger¡¯s arm. In the small wooden house, the meridians at the corners of Jemini¡¯s eyes were raised, and his pupils were white.


    "It doesn''t seem to have the desire to attack?" Jemini said with some doubts: "I thought the clone would explode immediately..."


    "Is it possible that it is looking for a carrier?" Newt on the side analyzed: "This is the only silent separation I have separated, and the only silent separation in the world. Essentially speaking, it has left. The host¡¯s it is a group of magic without self-awareness, and it needs to act with the host¡¯s will."


    "I guess... it should be." Jemini still stared at the black mist: "It is getting smaller and disappearing a little bit. If you guess it is correct, then it should be my clone as its host. ."


    Soon, in Jemini¡¯s sight, the black fog disappeared, leaving only the clone standing there.


    Jemini and Newt returned to the hut, looking at the clone curiously.


    "How do you feel?" Jemini asked.


    "What should I say..." The clone organized a word: "It feels like there is a very depressing power, but I can comfort it temporarily, but if I want to use this power...I feel like I will explode."


    "Is it quiet, isn''t it?" Newt asked.


    "No, it''s not quiet, it''s a bit restless." The clone shook his head: "Quiet is only temporary. It obeys my will, but not completely..."


    "I guess it is the influence left over by the previous host?" Newt guessed.


    "It should be, I can feel its emotions, fear, sadness, pain..." The clone thought: "And it seems to be strengthening itself through my magic..."


    Newt suddenly frowned: "This is not a good thing. If it is strong enough, you can no longer suppress it, and then it will explode."


    "It won''t get in the way." The avatar waved his hand, with an awe-inspiring look: "If I die, there will be tens of thousands of me who will stand up!"


    "So before you blow up, practice more control of this power." Jemini said lightly.


    "Can you trouble you not to grab my lines?" The clone was expressionless.


    Jemini rolled his eyes, and there are quite a few avatars.


    "But for the time being, there should be no need to worry that I will blow up..." The Doppelg?nger squeezed his chin and thought: "It is not necessarily a bad thing to draw my magic power, remember the emotion I just felt?"


    "That''s because of the previous host''s magic power. The host''s emotions remain in the magic, right?"


    Jemini thought for a while, and then came to understand.


    "So your magic power contains your emotions. After the influence of the previous host disappears, this silently will be controlled by your will. The core of its existence is your emotions... You, as my clone, You are in the same state as myself."


    ¡°And Silent erupts with the host¡¯s state of mind. My emotions are not rich, and my emotions have always been stable, so Silent, composed of my magic power, is easier to be controlled..."


    The avatar gave Gemini a thumbs up: "As expected of me, it is so smart and witty."


    "In theory...yes, this method is indeed possible." Newt thought for a while, and then shook his head regretfully: "But unfortunately, this method does not apply to others. Your own magic is inherent Higher than ordinary people, strong physique, strong willpower, these are all factors that inhibit the silent explosion. You have enough time to instill your will in it, but if it is someone else..."


    "Will die soon?" Jemini asked tentatively.


    "Not only fast, but it''s ugly to die..." New Features nodded: "If you have seen someone who died silently..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： dinner

    Chapter 169 Dinner


    That night, Jemini was having dinner at Newt¡¯s home.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality." Jemini wiped his mouth: "Mrs. Tina''s cooking is delicious."


    "Really? Are you serious?" Newt raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you mean?" Tina turned her head and glanced at him: "You have been eating for decades."


    New grinned too much, not at all like an old man who was almost a hundred years old.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he is almost a hundred years old and he hasn''t been in shape." Tina muttered angrily and smiled, and then she looked at Gemini: "Are you full, kid?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded, "Very full."


    "If you are not full, you can tell me that a child your age is when you grow up." Tina smiled: "My grandson is about the same age as you, but his appetite is far less than you."


    Speaking, her eyes fell on the high stack of plates beside Jemini.


    "Actually...I think the appetite like me is the minority..." Jemini smiled.


    As a teenager, it is normal to be able to eat, but Gemini''s appetite far exceeds the normal standard, which is related to the reason that his physique has strengthened twice.


    The first time it was because of spider serum, the body function evolved, and the demand for food intake naturally became higher.


    The second time it was because of practicing the six navy styles, Jemini''s appetite suddenly began to grow at a terrifying rate.


    Fortunately, mastering Chakra did not increase Jemini¡¯s appetite again. On the contrary, his amazing appetite promoted the refinement of Chakra.


    "By the way, you just said your grandson?" Jemini curiously asked, "Is he also a student at Hogwarts?"


    Tina nodded: "Oh...Of course, this is England, although I wanted to send him to Ifamoni..."


    "Hogwarts is the greatest magic school in the world."


    Tina did not finish her words, Newt emphasized on the side.


    "Well, if you really want to fight." Tina looked at Newt with a ugly look.


    Newt shrugged, noncommittal.


    Jemini laughed, and quickly changed the subject: "In which college is your grandson?"


    "In Hufflepuff, his name is Rove." Tina smiled gently: "He is very similar to Newt in temperament, and he also likes magical animals."


    "Oh, that''s really good." Jemini exclaimed.


    Although he does not remember such a person at Hogwarts...


    If the only thing that impressed him a little, it should be the identity of Newt¡¯s grandson. If I remember correctly, he later married Luna?


    What a warrior...


    Having been in Hogwarts for three years, Jemini naturally knew Luna and had contact twice briefly, but for this popular female character, Jemini didn¡¯t have any thoughts to make friends.


    It¡¯s not that she looks ugly. In fact, although she looks a little weird, she can still tell that Luna has a good foundation.


    What makes Jemini not interested is her character.


    This is a very smart girl. In Jemini''s opinion, this girl is no less smart than Hermione, and she even has wisdom that Hermione can''t match.


    Intelligence and wisdom are not the same thing, and they have never been.


    If you want to talk about the difference between Hermione and her, it is probably in wisdom. In Jemini''s view, the two girls have completely opposite personalities. It is no wonder that Hermione and her can''t get along with her in the original book.


    The biggest difference between the two is their attitude towards problems. Hermione¡¯s thinking is more rational, while Luna¡¯s way of thinking is very interesting¡ªintuition.


    ¡®I think the horned snorer should be real, so it must be real-and harassment~¡¯


    sounds very interesting. There is a touch of cuteness in the charming, but in fact, when the girl''s intuition and wisdom collide, it is very scary, so scary that it can penetrate people''s hearts in the first time.


    For example, let¡¯s say that Jemini was with her, and one day Jemini saw a beautiful beauty on the street. She made Jemini linger, but there was no contact between the two, then Jie When Minnie came home, when he was eating, he thought of the beauty in a daze.


    Luna will tilt her head curiously: "Is she good-looking?"


    It¡¯s probably so scary...


    This exquisite and sharp trait, Jemini has only seen Dumbledore, but Dumbledore¡¯s ability is cultivated by experience, and Luna... is born.


    For a girl like this, Jemini is afraid that when the idea of ??chasing her has just arisen, she will be able to keenly notice Jemini''s thoughts and then predict a series of actions after him.


    So after a brief contact, Jemini wisely gave up the idea of ??teasing, and it was too embarrassing to let a little girl pierce through her ugly mind.


    It¡¯s better for Hermione. The clever appearance hides stupid reason and stubbornness. To deal with Hermione, Jemini only needs to subvert her cognition, and she can easily destroy her reason, break her stubbornness, and let her go. Turn her into the shape you want by yourself.


    But if it¡¯s Luna, forget it. Unless she really likes someone, she will get a glimpse of whether it¡¯s the upper-class or the inferior pick-up methods.


    Jemini can¡¯t imagine what kind of life this girl¡¯s husband will lead in the future. Every time she yells something, her wife will calmly and slightly curiously express his thoughts...


    Honestly speaking, this feeling is better than facing a master of Pantheon, at least when facing Pantheon, you have reason to use anger to cover your shame.


    Because of a girl who is always calm, never angry, pure and elf-like, she said what she thought, and Jemini felt that she could go to death.


    Imagine an elf-like girl suddenly said to you: I have a super power that can see everyone¡¯s surfing history.


    Jemini feels that more than 90% of men in the world cannot hold their heads up in front of such a girl...


    Although the description is a bit exaggerated, it is not far away. God seems to have gifted all the agility and sensitivity to this girl, and at the same time gave her a soft and warm heart.


    If you have to describe Luna in Jemini¡¯s eyes, there are probably only two words-natural enemies.


    Jemini was thinking in a daze. Suddenly, a memory appeared in his mind. Because the magic power was silently plundered and cleaned, the clone could not continue to maintain silent stability, and could only choose to self-discharge.


    Jemini immediately closed the seal and sent another clone.


    Without procrastination, the avatar opened the suitcase and jumped down.


    After a while, the clone crawled out of the suitcase and looked at Demini with a blank face.


    "What''s the matter?" Jemini looked at the clone with a little surprise: "There was a silent riot?"


    "It''s worse than that..." The clone organized a word: "It''s gone silently."


    Jemini: "???"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Childish

    Chapter 170


    "How come you can''t see it?"


    The room fell into silence. Newt, who was coming with Jemini, heard the words, held his chin and thought for a while: "This clone of yours...is there any connection with yourself?"


    "After the clone is lifted, the remaining Chakras and memories will come back here..." Jemini''s face changed: "Wait, you mean...this thing came back to me directly with Chakra?"


    The voice fell, Jemini quickly opened his eyes and looked at his body. Then, his face gradually became difficult to look.


    In ??''s vision, the meridians that originally circulated the light blue chakras in the body were already pitch black at this time. This color doesn''t look right at all.


    "It looks like this should be the case." Newt also noticed Jemini''s expression: "I think we have all neglected one thing. Although this thing can be separated silently, it is essentially the same as the host. One is created by the host¡¯s repressed magic and inner trauma..."


    "In other words, it just completed the fusion with my clone, and returned to me after the clone was lifted?" Jemini was a little unbelievable: "Then it merged with me?"


    "I''m afraid so..." Newt looked at Jemini in surprise, "How are you feeling now, kid?"


    "It doesn''t feel much..." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "But... um... it''s a bit beyond my expectation..."


    A few minutes later, the two returned to the living room. With a cup of hot cocoa in his hand, Jemini nestled quietly on the sofa, thinking about the current situation.


    "First of all, I can be sure of one thing... The emotions left by the host silently before have all disappeared."


    Jemini whispered: "The reason is probably due to the Chakra. This is the characteristic of this power. It can be compatible with other types of power, but at the same time it contains a strong personal will."


    "I am afraid that as early as in the body, the influence left by the previous host has been almost reduced by my will in the Chakra. Of course, I can do this so easily, probably because it was silently separated. It took too long to come out, and the personal will in it has been very weak."


    Newt heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard the words: "That said, it has no possibility of riot, is it?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded: "Now its source of power is my magic and emotions, but my emotional stability does not satisfy the need for silent birth, but it seems that once it is born, it will not disappear. Unless the host dies, right?"


    New characteristically nodded: "After the host dies, the silently remaining in the body will also disappear, except for this one that I separated."


    "Although it went smoothly, it was a bit weird, but...yes, it seems that I did control this power initially." Gemini sighed.


    "But you don''t seem to be very happy?" Newt asked.


    "It''s not unhappy, but a little worried."


    Jemini rubbed his eyebrows sadly: "Now the chakras just refined in my body are also black. That is to say, because of the silent integration with me, the two powers in my body have completely become A new and unknown force."


    ¡°In fact, these two powers have the same characteristics. They are both the product of the combination of physical energy and spiritual energy. Although they have different focuses and expressions, they can be integrated in theory."


    "I was thinking of fusing these two forces together, but in my vision it was self-control instead of being so passive, but now the two forces of completely different nature suddenly merge together, what will happen? I don¡¯t know whether it will become stronger or weaker..." Jemini said lightly.


    Jemini is not surprised at the fusion of the two. Prince Naruto has used Helix Pills to fuse other powers, such as the Super Chakra Helix Pill with the power of the witch, and the Crescent Helix Pill with the power of the moon. , The cyan spiral pill with the energy of the Stone of Greer, and even the chakra of mutation, the chakra of emotion, etc...


    In terms of characteristics, Chakra is a powerful and inclusive power system.


    So, let¡¯s start with the most basic question-after the fusion of magic and chakras, what is the name of this new power?


    Magic Chakra...


    Fak?


    What a peculiar neuropathy, is it okay!


    The name ?? is even more embarrassing than the toilet paper under the foreskin during the conscription medical examination!


    Well, let¡¯s put the name aside for now, what kind of situation is it like in terms of strength?


    After communicating with the old man Newt, according to the old man¡¯s suggestion, first start the experiment with magic.


    Jemini did not use his own elderberry wand, but bought a new wand from the weapon store. After all, no one knows what effect this new power will have on the wand. Chakra¡¯s corrosiveness is not even metal. Bearable.


    "Fluorescence flashes!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the wand in his hand exploded on the spot.


    Jemini held half of the wooden stick and stood silently: "Ollivander said that the wand chooses wizards, so is it because it repels me?"


    "There''s no need to commit suicide, right?" Newt smiled: "I think your new power is indeed a bit domineering."


    "If you say that, I won''t be able to use my magic wand anymore, right?" Jemini was a little unwilling to believe this fact.


    Although he is proficient in various unparalleled skills and fighting skills, who is a wizard who can''t use a magic wand?


    Use one time to fry once. What is the difference between this and Zero Seamo? Somehow Seamo didn¡¯t even blow up his wand...


    "Not necessarily." Newt shook his head: "I guess even if the abilities are merged, the original characteristics of these two powers will not disappear. Maybe you should change to a wand with a stronger endurance? Compared to the possibility of distortion, I I am more willing to believe that your power has produced a stronger evolution, and this evolutionary characteristic is more in line with the laws of nature.


    Jemini thought for a while, opened the weapon store, and asked silently in his heart: ¡®Can the old wand carry my power? ¡¯


    ¡®Unable to carry. The weapon shop gave the answer: ¡®Wooden wands cannot carry the power of Chakra. Recommended products: metal wands, spar wands, magic code..."


    Jemini took out the elderberry wand that belonged to him. He felt disappointed. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask: ¡®Can it be transformed? Change this magic wand or something? ¡¯


    ¡®The repair price is five thousand gallons. ¡¯


    Jemini was too expensive, but he could only swear in his heart the weapon shop dog, while gritting his teeth and paying five thousand gallons.


    The next instant, the magic wand in his hand disappeared, and soon, a shiny silver...short thorn appeared in the storage space? .


    The reason for adding a question mark is really because Jemini didn¡¯t know how to call this thing.


    At first glance, the shape of this thing is very similar to Jemini¡¯s elder wand, but it is a lot longer than the previous wand, about two feet in length, and most of these two feet are blades. Only the handguard and the end are the appearance of two joints, and the hilt is full of patterns, which is the style of the previous wooden wand.


    This thing is like a Spanish left-handed sword, but unlike a left-handed sword, it does not have a guard in the strict sense, only a raised joint can barely be used as a block.


    Then there is its blade. Only half of the forty-centimeter-long blade can be called a blade. The end near the hilt is cylindrical like the hilt, with a deep blood groove on both sides. , Looks very vicious.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t know whether to call it a ¡®thorn¡¯, or a ¡®sword¡¯, or a magic wand, but in general, compared to the previous magic wand, its current appearance is considered an evolution.


    And what makes Jemini even more pleased is that the material of this new wand is Mithril.


    And like Hermes, it is a typical goblin craftsmanship. It also does not stain dust, absorbs energy and enhances its ability!


    Ha... Weapon shop is really young!


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Success

    Chapter 171 Successful Dirt


    When Newt watched Gemini take out a Mithril dagger out of thin air, his eyes widened, obviously a little bit unable to understand how Gemini did it.


    "This is a short sword?"


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Can also be called a magic wand? No matter what, just treat it as a magic wand." Jemini shrugged and shook his hand: "Fluorescence flashes!"


    The voice fell, and a dazzling halo emanated from the sharp point of the sword, spilling over the entire room.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem?" Newt squeezed his chin and thought.


    Jemini pondered for a while: "I think there are still some problems, silently regarded as black magic, then the new power based on silently should also have the characteristics of black magic, such as wounds that cannot be healed..."


    "I guess you are right." New Features nodded: "Let''s go, go to the yard and try other spells."


    The two came outside the house. Three cats and raccoons chased through the yard. Newt drove them back into the house. Then, with a wave of his wand, he moved the tables and chairs in the yard and cleared out a clearing.


    Immediately after, he summoned a wooden pier, used Transfiguration to turn it into a dummy, and stuffed a small wooden stick in the dummy''s hand.


    Jemini raised his short sword and waved it casually: "Except your weapon!"


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the air being torn apart sounded in their ears, and a red light flew onto the dummy at an incredible speed. Then, there was a loud bang, and the dummy was blown apart.


    Newt froze in place, and Jemini looked at the mess in awe.


    "In terms of effect, it can still ensure that the opponent''s weapon is removed." Jemini said, rubbing his chin.


    Newt: "..."


    That¡¯s right, but if you do that, then there is no need to continue the experiment.


    "But your weapon shouldn''t have the effect of being torn apart..." Newt sighed.


    "Maybe it''s just because I didn''t control the power..." Jemini shook his head: "Before there was no precise value for magic power. I don''t know how much it was used, but now this power is subjectively controlled by me, maybe Is the investment a bit big?"


    Jemini thought for a while, and then he conjured another dummy. He stuffed a small wooden stick in his hand. Then he drew a trace of the deep black power in his body, and the dagger pointed at the dummy again: "Except your weapon. !"


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    This time, the dummy was just knocked down, and the wooden stick in his hand flew towards Demini.


    "It''s great." Newt applauded: "How do you feel?"


    "Hmm..." Jemini thought for a while: "If it is this kind of consumption, I might be able to release tens of thousands of weapons in a row..."


    Newt''s eyes widened. The wizard''s release of spells is an individual effort. Although there is no clear quantification, it is indeed related to physical energy, especially some powerful spells.


    So let alone tens of thousands of times, most people can only cast hundreds of spells when they are full.


    "What about the others?" Newt asked.


    "The strength is restored quickly, and the connection between this new power and me is a little closer than I thought... Although it feels a little strange, overall... it''s acceptable."


    Jiemini walked slowly.


    Thinking about it, he stretched out his hand.


    The pitch-black Chakra spun quickly in his hand to form, and soon, a black spiral pill appeared in his hand.


    Then Jemini waved his hand to summon a large stone in the distance, and patted a ball at the stone.


    There was a loud bang, and the head-big stones were instantly broken into slag.


    "Restore as before."


    Jemini''s dagger pointed, but the broken stones did not recover.


    "Sure enough, this power belongs to black magic, and all the effects it causes cannot be restored." Newt looked at Jemini with concern: "You''d better use it carefully."


    Jemini nodded, but felt a little indifferent in his heart. Anyway, he and Silent are one body, and the influence of this black magic power can''t affect him at all.


    And at present, it seems that although the new power is accompanied by the effect of black magic, the power of ninjutsu condensed by this mutant chakra has not increased.


    If I have to say, these two powers can only be regarded as compatible together, and they have not reached the level of evolution, so there is nothing to pay special attention to.


    Probably figured out the use of the new power, and Jemini bid farewell to the Newts and left eagerly.


    Caught two hapless people in Knock Down Alley overnight, Jemini returned to the Gray Castle, killed one first, and then displayed the Dirty Reincarnation again.


    This time, he succeeded.


    For wizards who don¡¯t have chakras, magic can be used as a medium to summon them back.


    Although I don¡¯t know where the dead were summoned back from, and the experiment is just selling dog meat, there is no doubt that his previous conjecture is correct.


    In the next few days, Jemini repeated the experiment several times, and soon he discovered some problems.


    For some people who have been dead for a long time, it is impossible to summon them through the rebirth of the dirty soil, but if they die in a short period of time, the chances of being summoned will be very high, and the person who is killed on the spot by Jemini is a summon. A quasi...


    So in the final analysis, whether the other party can be summoned depends on the other party''s obsession.


    It seems that how long the dead will stay on the other side depends on their mood. Some people want to wait for the people they miss to travel with them. In this case, they can wait forever.


    Some careless people left completely after they died. As for where these people went, Jemini is not very clear.


    Perhaps reincarnation, or return to the origin or something, Jemini asked the dead who were summoned back, but these dead have no memories of being on the other side, everyone''s statement is ambiguous.


    Therefore, whether the wizard''s dirty rebirth can succeed or not depends mainly on fate.


    In the original book, Nick, who was almost headless, said that wizards can leave their mark on the world, walk vaguely where they walked before, and only wizards can return in the form of ghosts. This is what makes Jemini It feels very similar to the concept of rebirth from the dirty soil.


    Maybe you can find the ghosts to study it. If you can reincarnate the ghosts from the dirty soil, most ghosts will be very happy.


    I soaked in the bathtub comfortably, and the warm water took away the mental fatigue of Jemini over the past few days.


    When the door opened, Charlotte walked in wrapped in a bath towel, with a gentle smile on her face: "Do you need me to wipe your back? You stay in the basement every day. You have not rested for several days."


    "Thank you so much¡ª" Jemini turned around leisurely and leaned over to the pool.


    Looking at the beauty of the beauty bathing from the bottom up, and listening to Charlotte''s splash of water, Jemini squinted his eyes comfortably.


    After a while, an exclamation sounded in the bathroom.


    (Omit tens of thousands of words VIP paid content...)


    The second update today, I have to say sorry to everyone, today there are only these, although yesterday I said at least three changes, but because of the hangover last night, today¡¯s state is not as good as I expected...give me another day ¡­Must make up the burp tomorrow~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Because of poverty

    Chapter 172 Because of poverty


    When Jemini returned to school the next day, something happened.


    Professor Lupin¡¯s identity as a werewolf was discovered...


    This kind of thing did not go beyond Jemini¡¯s expectations. After all, Snape focused on explaining to the students how to distinguish werewolves every time he gave a substitute lesson. Hermione discovered this after a class, Hogwarts. There are a lot of smart students, even if no one said it face-to-face, it would have spread in private for most of the year.


    But what Jemini did not expect was that this incident appeared in the Daily Prophet.


    The parents of the students sent roaring letters to Dumbledore, asking him why he wanted a werewolf to be a teacher for the students.


    Dumbledore directly ignored these screaming letters, and a pair of hobbing postures that you like to talk about, I will count as I lose even if I hear it.


    As for the fact that Lupin is a werewolf, students have different opinions.


    The reaction of Gryffindor students is like this: Professor Lupin is a good teacher, even if he is a werewolf, we should not discriminate against him!


    Hufflepuff students: Gryffindor is right!


    Ravenclaw students: Perceptually speaking, Professor Lupin is indeed a good teacher, but intellectually speaking, the werewolf is indeed very dangerous. We cannot be sure that he is still that good teacher after turning into a werewolf.


    As for the Slytherin students: Werewolves? Danger? Can he slap a person to death? Can''t it? That doesn''t matter... Fox is still in Slytherin, did we say anything?


    For a while, this matter was agitated.


    And Lupin, after thanking Dumbledore and a group of students, chose to resign.


    Then just as Jemini expected, Harry approached him.


    "I guessed it. Really, when I guess you will come to me and ask if I have a solution to this matter..."


    At lunch, Jemini was eating a beef burger and looked at Harry with a smile.


    "So do you have any solution?" Harry asked hurriedly.


    "One hundred gallons or one hundred thousand gallons, which one do you choose?" Jemini asked, tilting his head.


    "What''s a hundred gallons?" Harry asked. He could no longer take out one hundred gallons. A hundred gallons is a big expense for him now.


    And if Lupin is not his father¡¯s friend, he would have to think about it for a hundred gallons.


    "I wrote an article and sent it out. He can stay at Hogwarts and teach at ease. I assure you that no one dares to trouble him." Jemini said lightly.


    It was the first time Harry saw Jemini being so domineering, which made him a little uncomfortable, but he continued to ask: "What about the hundred thousand gallons?"


    "Help him lift the werewolf curse, don''t be too expensive, I didn''t make a nat." Jemini spread his hands.


    "A hundred thousand gallons can help him lift the curse?" Harry couldn''t help his eyes widening. He wanted to tell Sirius about this. Harry knew that Sirius would help Lupin without hesitation.


    "Actually, I personally think there is nothing wrong with werewolves." Jemini finished eating the beef burger, took two sips of grape juice on the table, and then he took a napkin and wiped his mouth: "Although it is a bit dangerous, but As long as it is properly controlled, it is also a very powerful force."


    "Can the werewolf be controlled after he transforms?" Harry was a little surprised.


    "Of course, why not?" Jemini nodded.


    Can be controlled silently, what can''t be controlled by werewolves?


    As long as you train properly and hone your willpower, you can completely control this state, such as the Fenrir Greyback under Voldemort.


    In order to create more werewolves, he bit many children when he turned into wolves. Lupin was bitten by him when he was a child, but he seldom kills people. If he is irrational, he can''t do this kind of thing. .


    However, Harry seems to have no idea in this regard. In his opinion, it is better for Lupin to be a normal person.


    Regarding Lupin¡¯s affairs, Jemini felt very sorry, but regretted it, he did not intend to harm his own interests because of the emotion of pity.


    But after all he wrote an article and sent it to the Daily Prophet, with the headline "Human classes are born unequal, but personality can be equal, even if they are werewolves."


    The main purpose of the article is nothing more than criticizing social reality, and then praising a wave of truth, goodness and beauty, and calling on people not to discriminate against werewolves who have never done evil.


    Of course, I have to mention it in the end. It only takes 110,000 gallons, and he can help a werewolf lift the curse. This is already the limit of what he can do...


    Love is precious, but love can¡¯t be a meal, right?


    Just as Jemini thought, as soon as the article was published, it immediately caused a violent response.


    Some people think that Jemini¡¯s article is thought-provoking. Some people think that Jemini is bragging. How could the werewolf curse be so easy to be lifted? The most exciting are the werewolves. Although they don¡¯t have much money, as long as there is a slight possibility, they have it. The motivation to live.


    Of course, some people think that Jemini is frantic. After all, one hundred thousand gallons is not a small sum, and ordinary people can''t make this money in a lifetime.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t care what they think, that **** sapphire is already the cheapest commodity.


    Within two days, Sirius rushed to Hogwarts.


    "Listen to me, Sirius, there is no need to be like this. Really, I am fine now." Lupin followed Sirius anxiously, his face as pale as ever.


    "Stop talking about it, if you still consider me a friend, Remus." Sirius turned a deaf ear to Lupin''s words.


    "But it''s too much...Hundred thousand gallons, you should keep the money well and keep it to Harry. He will need it later." Lupin pleaded, "I''m almost 40, even if the curse is lifted. It doesn¡¯t make much sense, and people¡¯s prejudices will not change in any way..."


    "Huh? How come?" Sirius smiled excitedly on his face: "Money is a thing, it doesn''t make any sense to keep it in your hands. I''m still waiting for you to get married and get a drink, and ha Altruism doesn''t mind, he''s James'' son! Jemini¡ªhahahaha...has anyone seen that cunning little fox?"


    Soon, at the corner of the third floor, the two met Jemini, who was peddling ecstasy to Ravenclaw girls.


    "Yo~ good evening, two." Jemini raised his eyebrows: "I guess, you are here to lift the curse?"


    "Hundred thousand gallons! Come on buddy!" Sirius casually threw a bag to Jemini: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Lupin on the side was helpless: "Jemini, don''t listen to him, I really don''t need..."


    "No, no... I think you must have not figured out the situation." Jemini shook his head and pointed to Sirius: "He paid for the money, not yours, so you are... I don''t need to listen to you. Yes, Professor Lu Ping, whoever takes the money I will talk to."


    Lupin¡¯s sense of Gemini is very good, because he knows that his identity as a werewolf cannot be hidden from Gemini, but Gemini has never discriminated against him.


    However, he now feels discriminated against by Jemini.


    Not because of werewolves, but because of poverty...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Remus is no longer a werewolf Lupin

    Chapter 173 Remus is no longer a werewolf Lupin


    Take a sapphire out of his arms, and Jemini compares it in front of the two.


    "Artemis, goddess of the moon, have you heard of it?"


    The sapphire rolled back and forth on Jemini''s fingertips, and then he turned his wrist and the gem disappeared, and after another turn, the gem appeared in his hand.


    "This gem contains the blessing of the legendary goddess, which can purify all negative curses on a person. As long as you call the name of the goddess in the moonlight, it will get rid of the curse on you."


    Jemini said lightly, and then he glanced at Lupin: "I have received the money, and I will not return it. Thank you."


    Lupin nodded helplessly: "Well, just tonight..."


    The news that Jemini was going to lift the werewolf curse for Lupin spread quickly.


    At night, the Hogwarts Observatory was full of people. The school teachers all gathered on the observatory, and even Dumbledore came.


    Gryffindor and Ravenclaw¡¯s tower windows also have groups of little wizards lying on their faces, looking curiously at the direction of the observatory.


    Snape glanced across the sky and forced a distorted smile: "Tsk tsk...it''s a pity, it looks like the weather tonight is not very good? Without the moon, the curse can''t be lifted, right? "


    Lupin looks a little lost, the money has already been spent, if the curse can¡¯t be lifted, he can live with guilt.


    "It won''t matter, please take your gems."


    Jemini said, he raised his short sword high, pointed at the heavy clouds in the sky, the magic chakra inside his body was surging, and easily mobilized more than ten calories of chakra: "Thunderbolt explodes!"


    Boom¡ª


    The dazzling red light soared into the sky, and in an instant it tore a big hole in the cloud.


    Then, the red light exploded, and a dazzling fireball exploded in the sky. The powerful shock wave directly dissipated the clouds in the sky, revealing the new moon behind the clouds.


    The moonlight shone on Lupin¡¯s face, his pupils contracted for a moment, and then he said loudly without hesitation: "Artemis!"


    ৡª


    A silver pistol seems to run through the world, covering Lu Ping''s whole person.


    The sapphire in Lupin''s hand was shining brightly, emitting a dazzling halo.


    The silver-blue entangled light submerged into Lupin''s body, bringing out a deep black fog. The black fog condensed above Lupin''s head and turned into a moon-screaming magic wolf, disappearing with a miserable wolf howl. Night sky.


    Lupin stood there in shock, just feeling relaxed.


    The air was silent, and the night breeze was blowing on everyone¡¯s faces with the smell of freshly cut lawns. Sirius finally couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    Jemini took two steps forward and blew lightly at the sapphire in Lupin''s hand. The gem turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Jemini nodded: "It''s over."


    "Haha...hahahahaha..." Sirius laughed aloud: "Great, Remus!"


    "What does this mean?" Snape''s untimely voice sounded: "It''s not the full moon yet, would it be inappropriate to be happy so early?"


    Sirius stared wide and was about to get angry.


    "Are you suspicious of me?" Jemini spread his hands: "The blood curse in my body has disappeared. Don''t worry, there are still two days before the full moon, and it will be clear at that time."


    Snape snorted, turned and strode away.


    Of course he believes in Jemini, but it is precisely because he believes in Jemini¡¯s ability that he feels upset.


    Very upset!


    After all, he was almost killed by Lupin in a werewolf state.


    Two days passed quickly. In the evening two days later, when Lupin reappeared in the auditorium and thanked Jemini, the school hall suddenly burst into cheers.


    Everyone was excited that Jemini had actually lifted Lupin¡¯s curse, and also happy that Lupin, a good teacher, could get rid of the werewolf status.


    "Quiet!"


    When the cheers were lower, Dumbledore¡¯s loud voice resounded throughout the auditorium.


    He waved his hand, motioned the students to keep quiet, and then said kindly: "I am honored to be able to witness someone break the werewolf curse in my lifetime..."


    On the faculty seat, Snape grunted with a foul face, and it seemed that he was not honored at all.


    "First of all, because of Professor Lupin''s resignation two days ago, I had to find a new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher as soon as possible, so I don''t know if I should be lucky or unfortunate. I have found a new teacher, and Lu After communicating with me, Professor Ping also decided to leave school temporarily to handle some things¡ª"


    A boo sounded below ??, and the twins protested loudly.


    Dumbledore waved his hand: "But at least for the rest of this year, Professor Lupin is willing to continue to serve as your Defense Against the Dark Arts class professor."


    The boos under the stage disappeared.


    Jemini felt that Dumbledore¡¯s choice was correct.


    There are rumors in the magic world that Voldemort imposed a curse on the position of professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Although there is no definite evidence to prove it, Dumbledore did admit that after he failed to apply for a job and left, no one could be in this position. Work on to the second year.


    In other words, Lupin can leave Hogwarts after solving the werewolf curse problem, which is already a decent way to end. If you continue to stay, no one can guarantee what will happen, and it is estimated that Dumbledore will do too. Taking this into consideration, he agreed to Lupin''s resignation request.


    But what Jemini couldn¡¯t understand was why Snape was so concerned about this obviously problematic position?


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the fate of the previous professors, but you still want to be a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts...


    Later, when Harry was in sixth grade, Snape did his wish and succeeded in becoming a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts, but at the end of the year had to flee because of killing Dumbledore.


    But unlike the previous professors, Snape came back the next year and was promoted to be the principal!


    Unfortunately, although he was promoted, he did not stay in this position for long, and was killed by Voldemort within a year.


    Snape is not a good person, Jemini is sure of that.


    This guy was an absolutely loyal Death Eater before taking refuge in Dumbledore.


    And it wasn¡¯t whitewashing for James, and Snape was definitely not a good thing when he was in school. The two of them were pure dogs biting a dog, and neither of them had any reason, neither of them was a good thing.


    But even so, Jemini still didn''t want Snape to die.


    To say a thousand words and ten thousand words, Snape is his mentor, he is also regarded as asking and asking him, and he never hesitated to teach the students all the knowledge they have. This is not only Jemini, even Neville Longbottom. Ringing the door of his office, Snape would also answer his questions.


    Although the process may not be very beautiful...


    So Jemini decided¡ªSnape, just stay as a potions professor!


    is the second one today! There is one more burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： O.W.L. exam

    Chapter 174 O.W.L. Examination


    Two months passed by, and the end of the term came quietly when no one was prepared.


    Adria and Shirley have been busy recently. They have been preparing for the OWL exam since the beginning of school. This exam is very important for every wizard, but for those who have a little hope for their future. , Will work **** this exam.


    And this exam will also affect the future employment and the selection of N.E.W.T. subjects for the next two years. This is also the reason why the two are often not with Jemini during this period.


    Of course, not everyone has such a strong determination to meet O.W.L., with the existence of academic tyrants, there will naturally be academic scum.


    Such as Fred and George.


    According to what the two of them said, at least one of them can get an E (exceeding expectation) score, because their ability to take the exam is beyond expectation.


    Jemini felt that there was something wrong with what they were saying, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    But for the twins, how should they go in the future, presumably they are more sober than most people.


    Except for the two of them, Jemini has never seen anyone so clear and precise about his future direction, even himself.


    It seems that the two of them have decided to open a magic joke shop in the future.


    But they also succeeded!


    After thinking about it, Jemini intends to have a good chat with them after the exams are over. If they say that they are willing to invest and give up a part of the shares, they will be happy to help him open the magic joke shop. world¡­


    As for academic qualifications, Gemini never cared about academic qualifications. When a person puts all his energy and enthusiasm into the career he loves, he can easily surpass the limitations of academic qualifications.


    Don''t talk about the drop-out tycoon of Harvard in Muggle society, just talk about the magical world. Isn''t Newt Scamander also famous all over the world? He doesn''t even have an O.W.L. diploma.


    And to be honest, Jemini has seen the O.W.L. exam questions in previous years. As long as he is not purely mentally retarded, any student in grades three or four can get at least five A (pass) and one E evaluation.


    Such as Levitating Curse, Vanishing Curse, and changing soil for Mandela grass.


    It¡¯s not Jemini¡¯s boasting, he closed his eyes and sat there, snapping his fingers casually. If any of these three items fails, he will stand upside down on Sirius!


    This thing is the same as the junior and high school entrance examination in the previous life. Whether it is the school or the Ministry of Magic, I hope that students can pass the exam smoothly.


    The really difficult exam is also the N.E.W.T. in the seventh grade. This is the exam that involves professional employment.


    When the OWL exam was over, Jemini saw Adria and Shirley walking cheerfully. They walked out of the examination room with youthful smiles on their faces. They couldn¡¯t help but rush when they saw Jemini. Up here.


    "It looks like you did a good job on the exam?" Jemini laughed.


    "Fortunately, I should have at least two O (excellent)." Shirley smiled lightly: "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the Potions class and Defense Against the Dark Arts."


    "I''m better than Shirley, there will be at least three Os, after all, our family is a family of herbal medicine." Adria smiled heartily.


    Jemini glanced at the two of them, and said nothing, right when they were pretending to be humble.


    Judging from the hard work of the two of them over the past year, if they really only got two or three O scores, they might blow up Hogwarts.


    Old school bitch...


    According to the results of the two, it is not a problem to get seven or eight Os in stable performance. If you are in a better state, you can achieve all Os in ten subjects.


    Adria took Jemini¡¯s arm, chatting about what happened during the exam, and some exam questions. I hope that Jemini will be able to use it in the future.


    Shirley held Jemini''s other hand tightly, as calm as a Wang Qingquan, she relaxed after the exam.


    Soon, Fred and George also finished the exam.


    The two walked out of the examination room happily, looking very happy.


    "How was your test?"


    Jemini asked curiously.


    "Very good, I personally feel that I can get at least an E!" Fred grinned.


    "Me too, two A guarantees, one E can''t run." George grinned.


    Jemini fell silent.


    These two people are not school bitches, and they are not pretending to be humble.


    They really think they can get this result!


    Although it¡¯s not the first time I saw it, Jemini couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked.


    Is it true that the scumbag is fearless?


    The standard for passing the ??O.W.L. exam is at least one E. As long as one course can meet the standard of E, you can legally use the wand to cast spells as an adult. If you do not meet this standard, you cannot cast spells as a wizard!


    And these two people in front of you, have been working hard for this goal...


    Damn, it¡¯s so touching!


    Cleared his throat, Jemini calmed down the shock, and then said softly: "To be honest, the results of the two of you... Do you have any ideas for the future?"


    "Magic joke shop." The two said in unison.


    "Really good." Jemini nodded clearly: "What about the start-up capital? Where are you going to make money?"


    "It''s pretty good in school, we have achieved a lot." Fred smiled.


    "That''s right, we have earned five gallons and twelve sikh banats through our own efforts." George nodded.


    Shirley couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth: "It''s too pitiful..."


    "Hey! This is what we earned by our own hard work!" Fred said unconvinced: "If it wasn''t for R&D funds... Damn..."


    "Well..." Jemini smiled: "Do you need investment?"


    "Really?" George''s eyes lit up: "Are you going to invest in us?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "I am very sincere. It is best to make money for children. I have never forgotten this."


    Speaking, Jemini smiled: "Maybe this is different from your purpose, but in the final analysis, our interests are the same."


    "I pay, and you provide technology." Jemini said: "And I can assure you that when the joke shop opens, I will never interfere in business decisions, as long as dividends are distributed. I also have enough channels to help you get the materials."


    "Then what man do you picture?" Fred''s eyes widened.


    "50% of the shares-50% of each store!" Jemini lifted his chin: "As a sponsor, I really don''t want much, right?"


    "Every store?" George''s voice sounded trembling.


    "Yes, Germany, Norway, France... All the wizards in Europe... Don¡¯t you think that just opening a store in Diagon Alley can meet my needs? Of course not¡ª"


    Jemini spread out his hand: "I¡¯m not a family player. How can I meet the Firebolt marketing standard, even if it¡¯s only half of it."


    "How much can you pay?" Fred breathed heavily.


    "How much do you want?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Now we are developing these things...for the time being one thousand..." Fred thought for a while: "Of course, this is not final, it''s just product development. After the first store is opened, money may be needed. about¡­"


    "Deal!"


    Today is the third more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： make up

    Chapter 175 Compensation


    By June, another school year has passed. Jemini probably settled the major events and minor affairs of the year. He sadly discovered that apart from the revenue of Firebolt and the real estate in the United States, he not only had no income. On the contrary, there is still a small loss.


    Not only financial loss, but also strength loss, because of the silent integration with Chakra, Chakra has an irreversible black magic attribute in his body.


    Of course, it is impossible to sell.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the value of silence, just because it can fuse two completely different powers together, it is impossible for Jemini to sell it.


    Today he has magic power, and tomorrow he has Chakra, the two powers are in peace.


    What about the day after tomorrow? More domineering the day after tomorrow? More internal qi after the day after tomorrow? Who knows whether these different power systems will conflict with each other?


    But if they are all merged together, even if some attributes with irreversible effects evolve, they will be neutralized by the power of other attributes sooner or later.


    Although it is a little messy, Jemini is very curious, what kind of power will evolve like this? After all, there is a weapon store, so he doesn''t have to worry about playing himself to death.


    If you want to say the only gain this year, it may be that he successfully broke the inherent cognition of the magical world and summoned the dead from the other side in the true sense.


    However, this method of summoning with a living person as a sacrifice is definitely not something that mainstream wizards in the magical world can tolerate. Jemini did not tell Dumbledore that he intends to temporarily seal up this ability.


    Dumbledore and Harry probably don¡¯t have much money anyway, and Jemini shouldn¡¯t bother with their affairs anymore.


    According to Jemini¡¯s idea, it is best to save Bellatrix¡¯s life, and then when Voldemort is dead, Jemini tells her again: Do you want Voldemort to return? I want all the property of the Lestrange family!


    Presumably Bella will agree with pleasure, and then Jemini will take Voldemort out again and let them meet.


    Finally remove the dirty soil.


    ¡®I only promised to let him come back, but I never said I won¡¯t send him back again~¡¯


    Perfect~


    The crowd at the gate of the school was bustling. The students dragged their suitcases and walked on the way to Hogsmeade station. The three of them were relaxed. Their luggage had been sent to Hogsmeade¡¯s house by Rum.


    However, the Hogsmeade Express still has to ride. This season, Hampshire is much warmer than Scotland, and it is also close to London, so the three of Jemini decided to go back to Gray Castle.


    The little train whirred, left Hogsmeade station and headed towards London.


    "It feels like time flies so fast, it''s been three years..."


    Jemini sat on the edge of the bed with his chin on his chin, looking out into the field in the distance.


    "The time you spend with you is always short, my lord, but it''s okay..." Adria chuckled, her eyes lingering on Jemini''s face: "I will always be with you."


    "Really? That''s great." Jemini said in a gentle voice: "That will be a very long time, thousands of years..."


    When the train stopped at platform 9, Jemini walked off the train surrounded by students.


    When he got off the car here in the first year, curious eyes were all around him.


    When he got off the car here in the second year, people''s eyes turned into obscure peeping and suspicion.


    This year, Jemini got off the bus again. The crowds of people gave way for him. Students and parents passing by greeted him loudly. Jemini¡¯s nod can make them excited enough.


    Although in the eyes of Jemini himself, he has not yet grown up to a qualified standard, but in the eyes of people in the magic world, Jemini has grown to a point where people have to maintain awe of him.


    In the first grade, he killed the three-headed dog. In the second grade, he killed the basilisk. Although the third grade did nothing, he beat the Auror of the Ministry of Magic before the beginning of school. It was not a small news to rehabilitate Sirius. And also succeeded in getting rid of the werewolf''s curse.


    One thing after another made people clearly realize that this teenager is becoming stronger at a terrifying speed.


    No one thought that Jemini would grow up so fast, including the Grangers.


    When the Grangers saw Jemini, who was surrounded by the crowd, they were a little embarrassed to talk to each other for a while.


    Fortunately, Jemini helped them ease their embarrassment.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Granger, Ms. Granger, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Leaning slightly towards the Grangers, Jemini said gently.


    "Long time no see, Jemini." Mr. Granger smiled comfortedly. Jemini was still the same Jemini: "You look a lot taller."


    "Oh? Really?" Jemini pressed a button above his head in surprise: "I haven''t measured it yet."


    "It''s about one meter and six meters. It grows really fast." Mr. Granger smiled: "Did you see Hermione?"


    "She should be out soon." Jemini rolled his eyes and glanced: "I just got out of the car and is coming to the exit."


    "How are you two getting along, kids? Hermione''s recent letter to us didn''t mention you much. You have a conflict?" Mrs. Granger asked with some worry.


    "No, we went to Hogsmeade together not long ago." Jemini blinked curiously: "Why, did she always mention me before?"


    "Oh..." Mrs. Granger blinked, she probably understood something, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "Nothing, dear, do you want us to take you back?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have to. My driver is already waiting for me." Jemini nodded gracefully and bid farewell to the Grangers.


    "Heh... Granger..." As soon as she got in the car, Adria couldn''t help but hum.


    Shirley looked very open, although she had always been on the same line with Adria, but only because the two had a good relationship, she was not hostile to Hermione herself.


    Shirley knows very well that Jemini¡¯s ideas are the most important.


    "Don''t be unhappy, okay dear?" Jemini turned his head and chuckled lightly.


    "Okay." Adria smiled, and was easily defeated by Jemini''s flirty dear, and Shirley could not help but sigh her spinelessness.


    "You are so passionate, it is completely normal for Adria to have small emotions." Shirley smiled cutely, with a sly in her eyes: "So what should we compensate for?"


    "Clothes? Shoes? Cosmetics?" Jemini thought for a while, then the corner of his mouth curled up: "Or¡ª"


    Shirley flushed, and then she shook her head quickly.


    A Ferris wheel flashed far from the car window. Shirley''s eyes lit up and she pointed her finger in the direction of the Ferris wheel: ¡°How about going there with us? That¡¯s where the Muggles play?


    "Amusement park? Muggle¡¯s amusement park?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Good idea."


    In just an instant, the idea of ??how to build the only wizarding amusement park in Hogsmeade in the UK has taken shape in his head.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： I am the man who wants to be the sea king!

    Chapter 176 I am the man who wants to be the sea king!


    Thinking about it, Jemini stretched out his hand and gently pinched Shirley¡¯s chin, and said warmly: "Forget it for now, okay, Shirley?"


    A trace of loss flashed in Shirley''s eyes, but she nodded obediently.


    "Give me some time and I will build an amusement park for you. After all, it is the first time in my life to go to an amusement park. How can I say that it has a sense of ritual?"


    Jemini''s voice rang in her ears again, Shirley raised her head and her eyes widened: "Master Fox..."


    "Don''t like it?"


    Shirley stretched her hand around Jemini¡¯s waist and put her head on Jemini¡¯s shoulder: "Like..."


    Feeling the softness of his body, the corners of Jemini''s mouth curled up.


    A playground in the district, what is it?


    I am the man who wants to be the sea king! ! ! !


    The facilities of the Muggle Amusement Park can be easily achieved by wizards, and the cost is extremely low, and it does not need to be maintained as often as the Muggle Amusement Park.


    For example, the car used by Gringotts to withdraw money can be used as a roller coaster with a slight modification.


    There are too many brain holes in these various projects. Jemini felt that he could not just think about it by himself. You can call Fred and George, two ADHD patients, they will definitely be interested.


    As for arms dealers to open amusement parks to make money, it¡¯s not cold...


    It¡¯s the same saying, make money, it¡¯s not shabby!


    The gangs can ride heavy machines to send their children to school. Why is the arms dealer a little childlike?


    When the amusement park is built and the publicity goes out, it will cost thousands of gallons a day, enough for anyone to scream.


    And there must be food in the amusement park, right?


    Shop rent collection is another big investment.


    The slogan of the amusement park, Jemini has already thought about it-if you love her, take her on a happy trip that you can leave, Fox DreamWorks, the Wizarding City Welcomes you!


    The vulgarity is a bit vulgar, but it can¡¯t get rid of the vulgarity in this era!


    What do you say in ??big wrist? Don''t ask for the best, just ask for the most expensive!


    People who are a little sane will sneer at this, but when they are really rich, most people will inevitably fall into stereotypes.


    Jemini has always been a very mobile person. Early in the morning of the second day of summer vacation, he directly followed Charlotte to the Ministry of Magic.


    As soon as he arrived at the Ministry of Magic, Jemini attracted a lot of attention.


    No way, the appearance of a minor at the Ministry of Magic itself is very conspicuous, and it is even more conspicuous when this minor is Gemini.


    "Hello, please show your magic wand."


    On the eighth floor of the basement, at the magic wand registration office, a woman in her twenties looked at Jemini with a little restraint.


    Jemini took out the dagger and handed it to the woman: "My wand is damaged. This is a new forge."


    "It is rare to see a magic wand made of metal. It is so beautiful, almost like a handicraft." The woman praised, and then put the dagger into the instrument for testing the wand.


    "Mithril material, Phoenix feather core, right?"


    "That''s right." Jemini took the wand and followed Charlotte to the elevator door.


    When passing by the glittering fountain statue of Magic Brothers, Jemini couldn''t help but glance at it greedily-this is a genuine pure gold statue!


    After all, the Ministry of Magic still has money.


    The gold of this era can be considered expensive in Muggle society. A pure gold statue of such a huge tonnage weighs a few tons, less to say.


    A few tons of gold...


    Jemini feels that the principles and bottom line he has always adhered to are so fragile and shallow in front of these tons of gold.


    If Charlotte hadn''t noticed Jemini''s emotions and grabbed his wrist in time, he might have stopped leaving and stood in front of the fountain for a day.


    It wasn''t until after entering the elevator that Jemini''s mood stabilized.


    Charlotte smiled helplessly and dozingly, and stretched out his hand to tidy up the collar for Gemini: "The minister''s office is on the first floor. Connelly is short-sighted. He will not offend you easily, as long as you promise a certain amount. Benefits may not even be needed, and he will easily let go."


    Jemini nodded, he agreed with Shirley''s opinion.


    Soon, the elevators opened, and the two came to the door of the minister''s office.


    The floor structure of the Ministry of Magic is very interesting. The entrance is on the eighth floor. The main offices are all concentrated on the eighth floor. Only the Department of Mystery Affairs and the courtroom are below the hall.


    "Do you need me to go in with you?" Charlotte asked thoughtfully.


    "No, you are busy with you." Jemini shook his head.


    "I wish you well," Charlotte said, leaning down slightly, kissing Jemini''s mouth lightly, and then turning away with a chuckle.


    "This woman is really getting more and more grueling..." Jemini muttered, reaching out and knocking on the door. Soon, Fudge''s voice sounded in the room: "Please come in¡ª"


    "If I remember correctly, I shouldn''t have any appointments before ten o''clock today..." Fudge, who was signing documents behind the minister''s desk, said while raising his head when his eyes fell on Jemini. It was obviously stunned for a moment: "Oh...Jemini?"


    "Jemini Fox. It¡¯s an honor to meet for the first time, Mr. Minister."


    With a calm smile on his face, Jemini came to the desk and reached out to Fudge.


    Fudge stood up quickly, with an enthusiastic smile on his face: "Of course, it''s nice to see your child... why did you think about coming to the Ministry of Magic? If I remember correctly, Hogwarts should have just been on vacation. Shouldn''t you just enjoy it at home at that time?"


    "Of course I like to enjoy it. Please believe me. If it weren''t really something, I would never come to a place filled with busyness like the Ministry of Magic." Jemini laughed.


    Fuji haha ??smiled and expressed his understanding, motioned to Jemini to please sit down, and then he sat back on the chair.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it in detail, I¡¯m curious about what makes you an outstanding genius have to go to the Ministry of Magic in person..."


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want to buy a piece of land." Jemini thought about it: "Near Hogsmeade..."


    "Merlin''s beard..." Fudge smiled suddenly: "Are you trying to buy Hogwarts? I can''t help your child."


    "of course not."


    Jemini shook his head: "Actually, I thought about it before. Although we as wizards have many methods that Muggles can''t do, we don¡¯t seem to have much except Quidditch, wizard chess, and magic joke toys. It¡¯s a spiritually satisfying entertainment..."


    "Later, Shirley was looking forward to the Muggle¡¯s amusement park¡ªI think based on your knowledge, you should know the amusement park."


    "Of course, of course! Oh¡ª" Fudge smiled helplessly: "I have to say that you are exactly the same as in the rumor, at least in terms of girls."


    Jemini nodded: "Yes, you can say that, but I don''t want a good girl to envy Muggles'' entertainment. Although I don''t reject Muggles, it makes me feel sorry for her. You can understand. Huh?"


    "So you really want to build an amusement park? Just like Muggle children''s amusement facilities? Build an amusement park belonging to a wizard?" Fudge asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, the world''s first amusement park belonging to wizards." Jemini nodded slightly: "Let the children who have not enrolled have a happy childhood memory, so that the students at school have a relaxing youthful memory, so The wizard couples who are about to enter their marriage have a romantic love memory, so that every wizard family has an unforgettable happy memory..."


    "The wizards will remember this place that represents happiness." Jemini''s voice was full of enthusiasm.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Triwizard Tournament

    Chapter 177 Triwizard Tournament


    Fudge did not immediately agree.


    Although he has no abilities, he still has the idea of ??considering the drawbacks before doing things.


    "What you said is very tempting, Jemini..." Fudge nodded, "But please forgive me, I still have to think about it. Of course, land is not a problem, but you know, there are hidden jobs, and if the park is built , The flow of foreign people will definitely increase greatly, and the work of the International Magic Cooperation Department may also increase..."


    "But it will become an iconic place in the European magic world, just like the Eiffel Tower means to Parisians." Jemini reminded.


    Fudge was really moved by Jemini¡¯s proposal.


    Of course, his heart is not the amusement park, but the meaning of the amusement park to the British magic world after it is built.


    "But...oh..." Fudge couldn''t help sighing. "Can''t we be late, Jemini? It''s the busiest time for the Ministry of Magic. The construction and security preparations for the World Cup final venue... and I miss you. I should have heard some news about things in the second half of this year."


    Jemini suddenly understood, it was his negligence.


    "Triwizard Tournament, right?"


    "Sure enough, Charlotte has already told you." Fudge said helplessly: "I agree with you to build an amusement park, Jemini. But you know, a large-scale construction like an amusement park requires magic. The ministry sent people to check and survey, I really can¡¯t mobilize people..."


    Jemini''s mouth curled up: "I understand you, Mr. Minister, in fact, I am not in a hurry. Although I am going to build an amusement park, I am not a stubborn person. Waiting for a year and a half is nothing. "


    "Haha...Thank you very much for your understanding, my child." Fudge smiled and said, "I assure you that when this year''s things are over, I will give you that piece of land immediately, but in terms of price..."


    "Business affairs..." Jemini lifted his chin: "Of course I won''t ask Mr. Minister for favoritism."


    Fuji laughed, and then he seemed to think of something, and said, "By the way, before the construction of the amusement park starts... Do you have any thoughts on the Triwizard Tournament?"


    "Do you want me to participate?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh... I certainly want to." Fudge widened his eyes: "I also graduated from Hogwarts. I naturally hope that Hogwarts can win this game, and if anyone can win the Triwizard Tournament, The champion of China, that must be your child, there will be no other possibilities."


    "But..." Fudge said, frowning: "The problem is also with you. The most important issue facing the Triwizard Tournament is age."


    "This game was suspended because the death rate was too high. Both Demstrang and Boothbarton proposed that only wizards over the age of seventeen can participate in the game. If it is the past, we must be here. I will agree..."


    "Take the liberty to ask, Mr. Minister." Jemini said a little amused: "Who decides the contestants in the Triwizard Tournament?"


    "The Goblet of Fire." Fudge said without hesitation: "The Goblet of Fire will screen out the representatives with the most magical power."


    "That''s right." Jemini spread his hands: "So whoever the Goblet of Fire thinks is strong, who is eligible for the competition, isn''t it? Don''t you think that the age limit is more rigorous than the Goblet of Fire judgment?"


    "And... it''s ridiculous to be able to participate at the age of seventeen? Isn''t it ridiculous? Each school can only participate in seventh graders, so what''s the point of finding a student competition?" Jemini laughed: "Why not just find some society Who are selected to participate in the competition?"


    "Ha! You''re right!" Fudge smiled, and then he frowned: "But I guess, they should not agree. First of all, you have to know that they are just to prevent you from participating in the competition. Will make such a request."


    "Is my name very loud abroad?" Jemini wondered.


    "Not really, it''s just that there are some rumors that you have the strength to rival the Auror." Fudge shook his head.


    "The rumors are not true..." Jemini sighed.


    "Yes..." Fudge''s expression was very complicated: "In fact, there are very few rumors about you that I believe abroad. In fact, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, maybe I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Then maybe we can take the second place?" Jemini said gently: "You throw out the two points I made. If they still disagree, you can make this request: Wizards under the age of seventeen must Only after gaining the recognition of three professors from our school, or defeating one professor, can the name be put into the Goblet of Fire."


    "Is there any suspicion of cheating in this way?" Fudge hesitated.


    "How about defeating professors in other schools?"


    Jemini asked: "I guess even for the sake of face, they will agree, and as long as they agree to hold the competition, even if they do not agree, I will let them agree. After all, the representatives of their school It would be too embarrassing to put the name in the Goblet of Fire."


    Fuji was dumbfounded: "Will this be bad? This should be regarded as a diplomatic issue..."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they are the shame." Jemini spread his hands: "I just didn''t want them to die because of the Triwizard Tournament, so I took a shot to stop it, and they even had a fourteen-year-old fourth-grader. Can''t beat, why participate in the Triwizard Tournament?"


    "I''m just a little to dissuade them, what can I be wicked?"


    Jemini''s face is full of purity and innocence.


    Fudge: "..."


    He suddenly felt that it was okay that he did not offend Jemini.


    The boy in front of him is completely different from Dumbledore. He has a scheming far beyond his peers, he has the strength to push the Ministry of Magic, and the cruel methods and tough hands, and the most important thing is-he is shameless!


    Judging from the things he has done before, he never cares about the opinions of others.


    How can the Ministry of Magic deal with a shameless Dumbled?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really couldn''t. If Dumbledore had fallen to Grindelwald, then there would have been nothing about the Ministry of Magic.


    even said that without Dumbledore¡¯s help, the Ministry of Magic would not even be eligible to face Grindelwald.


    His large number of followers are much more loyal than the ridiculous Death Eaters. Those people are truly fighting for their faith.


    "Can I ask you a question, Jemini?" Fudge couldn''t help but start.


    "Didn''t you already ask?" Jemini smiled: "Is there anything else I can help?"


    "I want to ask... Do you want to become Minister of Magic in the future?" Perhaps because he felt that his question was a bit abrupt, Fudge quickly explained: "Don''t think too much, boy, I''m just more curious about your future plans and future developments. of¡­"


    "Oh..." Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Treat, behead, accept as a dog

    Chapter 178 Treating guests, beheading, accepting as a dog


    "Before answering this question, first I want to ask you a question back..."


    Jemini lowered his head, rubbed his forefinger lightly on the tip of his nose, and asked with a smile: "Is there any benefit to being a minister?"


    "Benefits?" Fudge was taken aback when he asked.


    "Yes, good." Jemini made an analogy: "The reason why human beings pursue something, to put it plainly, is because of desire, power, wealth, honor, and beauty. If I become a minister in the future, this position What can you bring to me? Don¡¯t talk about deceiving children like contributing to society, sir. Since you asked, then we might as well be honest with each other."


    "Of course it is power, child." Fudge asked tentatively, "Aren''t you interested?"


    Jemini shook his head and smiled: "I guess the person you want to ask is not me, but will Professor Dumbledore be interested in your position, right?"


    Fudge pursed his mouth, looked away from Gemini''s face with some erratic gaze, and then moved back, his face full of embarrassment of being pierced and thoughtful.


    "No interest, whether it''s Dumbledore or me." Jemini said, rolling his eyes.


    "Really?" Fudge didn''t seem to believe Jemini''s words very much.


    Jemini¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°As the largest official in the British Ministry of Magic, you know better than anyone else. The essence of power is violence. The strong rise of two Dark Lords in one hundred years is not enough for you to see it. Huh?"


    "For those who are capable, you can pull up a force that is not inferior to the Ministry of Magic with a scream. What is the difficulty of becoming a minister? Professor Dumbledore has been nominated for magic twice. Minister, don¡¯t you know? To put it bluntly, your mentality towards him is just a desire for power."


    "As for me..." Jemini couldn''t help laughing: "It may be a bit arrogant to say that, but it''s not my boast, Mr. Minister, why should I be interested in an organization that I can destroy at hand?"


    Fudge shook his face: "This is very unreasonable, kid... Since this is the case, why didn''t you do that?"


    "Because the existence of the Ministry of Magic is just need, whether it is in my view or in the eyes of Professor Dumbledore, it is the same."


    "The society is not functioning, the economy is not circulating, where does my wealth come from? The current situation is turbulent, and the girls are afraid to go out. Where do my women come from? The public office is abandoned and the Quidditch World Cup cannot be held. Where does my fun come from? ?"


    "Someone has to worry about these things, right? The Ministry of Magic is responsible for the existence of these things."


    "In fact, rather than being a minister at the Ministry of Magic, I guess being the manager of the Honey Duke might be more attractive to Professor Dumbledore."


    Gemini crossed his fingers and leaned his legs leisurely: "Anyway, I am not interested in power, but even if I am interested, I have to worry about other people''s affairs all day long, and I have to spend time eating with the girls. Then I¡¯m thankful for Bumin, after all, even if I¡¯m not a minister, no one would dare to disobey my wishes.¡±


    "Then what if the Ministry of Magic''s wishes go against you?" Fudge couldn''t help but ask.


    As soon as he spoke, Fudge couldn''t help but want to slap himself.


    "How long do you think it will take me to change the top of the Ministry of Magic?" Jemini asked with a smile, "Half an hour, an hour?"


    "Dumbledore wouldn''t let you do this." Fudge looked a little embarrassed.


    "You just regarded him as an imaginary enemy for your position, sir." Jemini''s mouth curled up. "Now do you think it would be good if Dumbledore really wanted to be minister? At least he wouldn''t use it. My way."


    Fudge''s face is getting more and more ugly, he even has the urge to take out his magic wand.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just talking about it. Just like the truth I¡¯ve always believed in, it¡¯s not a good thing to be tough. Seeking common ground while reserving differences is a reasonable and healthy development.¡±


    Jemini waved his hand and signaled Fudge to calm down, with a gentle smile on his face: "I am not an unreasonable person. In my opinion, the things we pursue do not conflict, and we each reserve different opinions. The most perfect solution is to seek cooperation for the sake of common interests."


    "And look... If you and I reach a consensus and cooperate with each other, not only will I be able to obtain the convenience provided by the Ministry of Magic, but if there is something difficult to solve, the Ministry of Magic can also seek my help, whether it is financial or In terms of strength, we can all achieve a win-win situation."


    Fudge''s face eased, and he nodded slightly, feeling that what Jemini was talking about was reasonable.


    It is difficult for both parties to reach an understanding and consensus when many things are not clear.


    But like Fudge, when facing Gemini by himself, he can think about Jemini¡¯s words calmly, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Jemini¡¯s words make sense.


    Humanity¡¯s inferiority is like this. If you want to get rid of this inferiority, you must either make a profit or put a knife around your neck.


    Jemini is humane, so he put the knife on Fudge''s neck while promising to benefit.


    Inviting guests, beheading, accepting as a dog.


    Perhaps at first, Fudge might be a little bit reluctant. After all, Jemini did not treat him, but when he gets used to it, he will feel that there is nothing wrong with being a dog.


    With a radish in one hand and a great method, Jemini played with perfection.


    What Fudge didn''t see was that on the wall behind him, all the portraits of the ministers who were lying dormant all had sneer expressions.


    Not against Jemini, but against Fudge.


    Fudge''s desire for power and doubts about Dumbledore made them feel disdainful, and after he was pinched by the fourteen-year-old Jemini, the ministers were even more disdainful of him.


    But there is no way. The current owner of this office is Fudge. They really can¡¯t express any attitude. Just as the portraits in the principal¡¯s office only obey the orders of the principal, they also need to obey the instructions of the minister.


    Interestingly, there is also a portrait of Phineas here. He is leaning against the frame and giving Gemini a thumbs up. If it were not for environmental reasons, he would even praise Gemini.


    Jemini Kwon did not see him.


    This guy is really licking dogs...


    Continued to chat with Fudge for a while, and then took out 10,000 gallons as sponsorship funds for the Triwizard Tournament. When Gemini left, Fudge¡¯s old face was full of smiles, and his face looked like a chrysanthemum blooming.


    Prodigals like Sirius who are willing to spend a hundred thousand gallons are still a minority. In the magic world of this era, ten thousand gallons of sponsorship are enough to make Fudge leak out his posterior molars.


    So that when Jemini left, he kept pulling Jemini to have lunch, and Jemini had to reluctantly refuse his enthusiasm in the name of a beautiful woman.


    What, refused to have lunch with the Minister of Magic to date the girl?


    Very good, I appreciate this kind of free and easy personality.


    Looking at the back of Gemini leaving, Fudge thought with relief.


    Today¡¯s second even burp~PS: Some readers said that the book¡¯s abilities are mostly taken from the Dead Huo Sea. Here is an explanation. It¡¯s not that I only write about the Dead Huo Sea. The main reason is that most people have only seen the Dead Huo Sea. Only Pirates and Hokage are out of the circle. I have been reading novels since I was fourteen, and I¡¯ve been twenty-four now. Sweeping the rankings is my daily compulsory course. I have read thousands of novels. After reading it, I don¡¯t know how many. Whether it¡¯s an anime movie or a novel, I can definitely produce a lot of material, but it¡¯s not clear to everyone, so what''s the use? No matter how awesome what I described, you don¡¯t have an intuitive understanding, so those who say that the author has only seen the dead fire, accept the magical powers, if I don¡¯t have these two brushes, you will write the book and show me, hehe... That is, the sequence of the book''s plot is Harry Potter, Naruto, Pirate, and Marvel. The reason is the same as above, so even if there are other products, considering the issue of the drama, it will be considered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Dont look blindly

    Chapter 179 Don''t look blindly


    This year''s British magical world is very lively. From the removal of the werewolf curse by Jemini, to the Quidditch World Cup, and the Triwizard Tournament to be held afterwards, everything affects the hearts of British wizards.


    But it has nothing to do with Gemini. At this time, he is having a party, a summer pool party.


    The weather in Hampshire was warm in July. Jemini changed the topography of the back mountain of Gray Castle to create a small lake with a radius of one kilometer, and then took the elves to build several beautiful lakes. Side hut, and invited a large group of people to come to the party.


    The children of the Weasley family, except that Percy entered the Ministry of Magic and busy with official duties, everyone else came, of course, this also includes Harry, who is also half Weasley.


    Hermione was also picked up by the rum sent by Jemini, on the grounds that they had gone to watch the Quidditch World Cup finals together.


    As for the fact that there is still a month before the Quidditch finals, Jemini didn¡¯t mention it, and Hermione didn¡¯t say. She didn¡¯t know why she had to hide from her parents that she was away for a month. Min packed up things awkwardly and came to Gray Castle.


    I want to talk about why we invited Hermione in advance¡ªof course Jemini would not give her a chance to live in Weasley¡¯s house, not once.


    Draco was also invited. He is playing well with Harry and the others. Except for occasionally not dealing with Ron, Slytherin was invited only to him and Greengrass.


    It¡¯s not that Jemini doesn¡¯t want to invite other Slytherins. The main reason is that Slytherin and Gryffindor have different ways of thinking. If Jemini invites them, then this lakeside party will probably become a cult gathering. ¡­


    What kind of host, what kind of adult, it is probably that style, let alone them, even Shirley and Adria, who are closest to Jemini, are like this. If they are all this kind of people, then don¡¯t play. Woke up.


    And to talk about the most important protagonist invited today, there is also a group of hot girls by the lake. They are all members of the Holyhead Hobbi team, and the little fan girl Ginny follows them. Her eyes are full of excitement. Her favorite team is the Holyhead Hobbit team, which has grown from a small fan to a big one. Even after she graduated, she joined the Hobbit team and became a professional player.


    Outside the lakeside cottage, there are a large round table, on the round table are champagne towers and all kinds of delicacies, steaks are piled together like a hill, filled with attractive aroma.


    Hermione was wearing a white swimsuit sitting on a chair, holding a plate in her hand, eating a piece of baked snails slowly, and her eyes were sweeping over a group of **** and hot bikini girls with discomfort.


    The only people present are worse than her. Ginny and Astoria are the only ones. One of them is one year younger than her, and the other is two years younger than her.


    "The rumors are correct, you are really slutty."


    She angrily murmured to Jemini, who was basking in the sun.


    Jemini: "???"


    I¡¯m not doing anything yet, am I?


    Although it is said that taking Hermione over this time is really thinking about finding an opportunity to debauch, hasn''t it been implemented yet?


    Looking at Jemini''s blank look, Hermione rolled her eyes angrily, then couldn''t help but laugh again.


    "Oh, woman..." Jemini sat up, leaned close to Hermione, and kissed her gently on the cheek.


    Hermione did not hide, her face flushed scary.


    Not far away, Harry and his gang who were setting off fireworks noticed the sight here, and Ron''s face was a little stiff.


    Although he had never dealt with Hermione in the past, at this time he obviously also realized his favor for Hermione.


    Fred was keenly aware of his emotions, and he reached out and patted Ron on the shoulder: "The first is the best, brother."


    He comforted Ron once with a rare solemnity.


    "How could she like that guy Jemini, she didn''t know that there were so many girls around him." Ron muttered sourly.


    "Yes, but from the beginning, the best thing for her was Jemini." George said with an expression on the person who came over: "It doesn''t matter whether you are bothered or not. It mainly depends on how much you like it. Jemini is very scumbag, but emotional It''s just so unreasonable."


    "And it''s the choice she made herself, Jemini is generous, as if to say: I am so slutty, you like it if you like it, even if you don''t like it." Fred shook his head and sighed: "At least I am. It can''t be done."


    "There is no such charm either." George made up the knife.


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    Ron murmured, then fell silent.


    He understood the meaning of twins, although it was still a bit sour, but he felt much better.


    He sometimes hurts Harry because Harry can always attract people''s attention, but for Jemini, whether it is Ron or whoever is good, basically can''t raise any jealousy, his kind The strength of terror has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This is the first time he has soured Gemini, but he quickly adjusted his mentality.


    Jemini has been very caring for Hermione since before entering the first grade, and even at the beginning of the first grade, Jemini was Hermione¡¯s only friend.


    So Ron knew very well that he couldn''t compete with Gemini. From the very beginning, he lost completely. Not only did he fail to help Hermione at that time, but he was the one who targeted Hermione the most.


    This is also the difference between Ron and Peter Pettigrew. From the very beginning, Peter Pettigrew thought that he was just a follower, and never wanted to face up to his inner self-esteem.


    Ron is equally inferior and not taken seriously, but he can always recognize his mistakes after a while, so when the Goblet of Fire, he took the initiative to apologize to Harry, and after looking for the Horcrux and leaving the team, he also took the initiative to go back and fight with him. Harry apologized. This was the fundamental difference between him and Peter Pettigrew.


    Percy was as paranoid as Ron, and finally confessed his fault in front of his family.


    This has to do with their own character, but more lies in the Weasley family''s education method. Children who can cultivate this mentality can only say that the education of the Weasleys is really awesome.


    "Are you okay, buddy?" Harry asked concerned.


    Ron exhaled, took a glass of champagne on the table and drank it, smacking his lips: "I feel better."


    The voice fell, and there was an exclamation in the distance. When a chaser girl of the Hobby team was frolicking in the lake, the cover accidentally fell off.


    Fred and George whistled, Harry and Ron couldn''t help turning their heads to look.


    "I never feel better than this!!!"


    Ron''s face suddenly flushed with excitement, and said loudly.


    Harry: "..."


    This guy¡¯s emotions are probably only a teaspoon...


    "Don''t watch! Don''t watch! Don''t move!"


    At the dining table, Hermione covered Jemini¡¯s eyes with a face.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t watch..." Jemini raised his hands in a gesture of admitting defeat.


    Under his closed eyelids, his eyes quietly turned white.


    "The corners of your eyes are bulging out." Hermione''s voice was embarrassed: "Did you roll your eyes?"


    "Hmm..." Jemini didn''t deny it, and said leisurely: "So you should cover your eyes or cover your own chest?"


    Hermione was ashamed and angry, her face flushed: "You can see it everywhere, right?"


    "That''s right." Jemini said lightly.


    Hermione heard the words and was silent for a while, her face becoming more and more ruddy: "Then...Don''t look blindly, just look at me..."


    Jemini didn¡¯t say a word. Since everyone asks for this, it¡¯s not easy to refuse, isn¡¯t it?


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Want to watch?

    Chapter 180, do you want to watch?


    Tonight''s Gray Castle is exceptionally quiet.


    After the party, Harry followed the Weasley brothers and sisters back to the Burrow. Draco and Greengrass were also driven home one by one by Rum. The members of the Hobbit team also left. They and Jemini made an appointment to see you in the World Cup final after some time.


    Only Hermione stayed in the castle...


    At the dinner table, Adria''s face was sullenly puffed, Shirley watched her nose and her heart, Hermione thought about the day''s things, and ate her head.


    Jemini has nothing to do with himself, the attitude of a scumbag.


    Only Charlotte had the same gentle smile on her face, adding some dishes to Hermione from time to time, which made Hermione a little flattered.


    With a crisp sound, Rum suddenly appeared in the restaurant. He bowed deeply to Gemini, and then said respectfully: "Master Fox, Lucius Malfoy, please."


    "Oh, thank God, it''s really time for him to come¡ª" Jemini jumped up from his seat, and he couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the restaurant anymore: "Please come over and have a bite."


    Soon, Lucius came to the restaurant under the leadership of Rum.


    He looked a little panicked, maybe it was because he was too anxious, his hair was a bit messy, and his blond hair had always been meticulously taken care of in the past.


    "Oh...good evening, Mr. Malfoy." Jemini smiled gently.


    "Good evening, Jemini." Lucius looked anxious: "I have to tell you something."


    "Let¡¯s talk while eating, I think you need to calm down now, why don''t you eat something and try your mind?" Jemini laughed.


    "I''m not too hungry... Okay, let''s come a little thanks." Lucius found a place to sit down, and a few hearty dishes suddenly appeared in front of him.


    After eating a few bites of rice to warm up his stomach, Lucius looked calmer. He looked at Demini and said, "In fact, I often meet some old people recently..."


    "Death Eater?" Jemini smiled: "After all, it''s an old friend, I won''t stop you from interacting with them."


    "No, I''m actually trying to get rid of them recently, but because I''m worried about retaliation, I haven''t been too obvious..." Lucius said worriedly.


    "But I recently learned a piece of news that they seem to be planning to make something after the Quidditch final..."


    Lucius said, looking at Gemini.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Jemini shrugged: "So what?"


    Lucius stagnated, and then pursed his lips: "So I will rush to tell you in advance."


    "Those of your old folks want to hold you together?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmm...that''s right." Lucius nodded.


    "Isn''t this good?" Jemini casually inserted a piece of beef into his mouth: "As long as you leave as soon as the World Cup is over... Then you can get rid of the relationship with them."


    Lucius trembled, and said nothing.


    He understands what Jemini meant, this guy wants to take advantage of this effort to kill all the people...


    "But there is something I need your help." Jemini said, raising his head: "I need you to help me get someone out of Azkaban."


    "Who?"


    "Peter Pettigrew." Jemini said lightly: "If it is really difficult to release him, then...um...Bellatrix, you can also release her."


    "Bella?!" Lucius was shocked: "That mad woman...Jemini, listen to me, that woman is a lunatic, a diehard of the Dark Lord."


    "What is required is the diehard loyalty. Someone must find Voldemort and find his whereabouts. Others will not desperately find him, only the desperate little dwarf Peter, or the diehard Voldemort loyal Bellatrix." Jemini said lightly: "You know, he must be resurrected once."


    "Wait...I heard you right? Jemini..." Hermione looked at Jemini in horror: "You want to resurrect the mysterious man?"


    "Shut your mouth, my lord, he has his own plan." Adria frowned and interrupted Hermione.


    Hermione opened her mouth in irritation, as if she wanted to say something, but after hesitating, she closed her mouth.


    Jemini didn¡¯t respond to the two people who quarreled, but continued to tell Lucius, ¡°There may be someone else who can help you.¡±


    "Who?"


    "Barty Crouch Jr.." Jemini said lightly.


    "Little Batty? Isn''t that guy dead?" Luciuston was surprised.


    "Not dead. Old Batty used the Imperius Curse to control her. She squatted at home wearing an invisibility cloak and was looked after by a house elf."


    "This is...unbelievable..." Lucius looked at Jemini in astonishment: "I heard that he died many years ago."


    "That guy is still a diehard Voldemort, if he will be taken over during the Quidditch World Cup, I want you to let him go at that time."


    Jemini went on to say: "Then I need you to bring them all to me..."


    "Bring it to you?"


    Lucius looked puzzled.


    "Yes, or hold them steady and send me a message." Jemini said: "Anyway, Peter Pettigrew or Bellatrix, you have to let one out, and there is a minibus. Te Crouch, you don¡¯t need to bring them to me, as long as you notify me when it¡¯s critical."


    "I see..." Lucius nodded.


    "Another way to release people... To catch a sick black wizard, you must have an unforgivable sin, impose an Imperius Curse on him, and then replace the person. All the troubles in the middle are solved by the Imperius Curse. I will help you deal with the problem."


    "Thank you, then." Lucius''s face loosened. He was still thinking about how to release people, and if he had Jemini''s back, he could do it boldly.


    After dinner, Lucius left the Gray Castle.


    Hermione could not wait to look at Jemini immediately: "What the **** is going on here? Jemini?"


    "Just what you see, revive Voldemort." Jemini shrugged.


    "Why?" Hermione was puzzled, but she was still not too radical. She believed that Jemini would give her an explanation.


    "Um..." Jemini pondered for two seconds: "This is a long story, but Harry knows about it. Let''s go back to the room first. I will tell you everything, Rum, prepare some snacks and Sherry."


    "Yes, Master Fox..." Rum bowed and stepped back.


    The anxious Hermione didn''t think too much, and quickly followed Jemini back to the room. At the dining table behind him, Adria couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Are we going to watch?"


    "Will it be too good?" Shirley hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Adria sneered at the corner of her mouth, not knowing where to take out a camera.


    Shirley: "..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： The first seventy-six

    Chapter 181 The first chapter 76 The most important thing


    In the middle of the night, the night wind is gentle.


    Wheels like weeping and complaints floated into the distance from the window of the Gemini Tower, under the ambiguous light, the figures in the bed curtains flickered, and from time to time, two or three quick and lovely screams could be heard.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    Early the next morning, when Jemini took Hermione to the restaurant, Adria was angrily cutting a sandwich.


    She was stopped by Charlotte for her assault last night, and she was still carrying a good education. She was unable to capture the moment of embarrassment of the little beaver, which made her feel very sad.


    Hermione had a blush on her face, and she sat beside Jemini with her eyes erratic. She had no idea how to face Adria.


    and Jemini is refreshed.


    Unexpectedly, Hermione was more relaxed than he thought.


    After all, the little girl looks like a tyrant all day long, and it seems that she has no sentiment at all. If it weren''t for the aggressive scumbag like Jemini, she would not take the initiative.


    But once she spotted someone, Hermione seemed to be able to easily let go of her hold and bravely express her heart.


    Although the other party is a scumbag, she is still worried about it, but everyone is wise not to mention it, and she can still pretend that she doesn''t know anything for the time being.


    Jemini remembered Hermione who responded enthusiastically to her last night, and then looked at the blushing little girl now, Gemini couldn''t help but want to transform into a wolf again.


    "Cuckoo~"


    An owl flew outside the window, interrupting Jemini''s thoughts.


    He broke off a piece of bread and handed it to the owl. The owl held the piece of bread and stretched out his paw gracefully, allowing Jemini to untie the envelope.


    It was a letter from Fudge. It said that Barty Crouch had communicated with the other two magic schools. As Jemini guessed, they did not agree to lift the age limit, but agreed to the conditions proposed by Jemini , As long as you get permission from three professors or defeat a professor from another school, you can participate in the competition.


    "Triwizard Tournament? I remember that this event was not banned a long time ago?"


    Hermione leaned her head curiously, and asked curiously.


    "Oh... you shouldn''t have discovered it. I seem to have broken the traditional way of surprise at Hogwarts?" Jemini shrugged helplessly.


    "Tradition?" Hermione was puzzled.


    "You know, it''s like enrolling freshmen. Parents won''t tell them what the sorting ceremony is like, nor will they tell them about the activities in the new semester." Jemini explained: "For example, Weasley Home, no matter who it is when enrolled in school, I don¡¯t know what will happen."


    "Our family too..." Adria nodded.


    "I knew it in advance." Shirley drank milk calmly.


    "???" Charlotte looked at Shirley in surprise: "I don''t remember I told you? How did you know?"


    "Because I was more worried, I used to buy news at the Broken Cauldron Bar when I went to Diagon Alley." Shirley said lightly: "One Gallon, the drunkard said everything."


    Charlotte was a little sad. She felt that she didn''t care enough about her sister, and she didn''t even know about this.


    "Prepare for a rainy day, like what Shirley would do..." Jemini laughed.


    "The Sorting Hat strongly recommended me to go to Ravenclaw." Shirley had a confident smile on her face: "But I still chose Slytherin, firstly because of Adria, and secondly because of my self-confidence. The guys are not interested. I guess if I go to Ravenclaw, the professors will compare me with my sister."


    Jemini raised her eyebrows, but he felt that Shirley would be assigned to Slytherin, more because of her own pride. If you want to come to the Sorting Hat, you should see this trait before assigning her to Slater. forest.


    is also pride. Shirley¡¯s pride is different from Hermione. Hermione¡¯s bravery and pride hide fragility and low self-esteem, while Shirley is convinced of her own excellence, no matter her appearance, knowledge or birth.


    Generally speaking to such a girl, only the kind of existence that can crush her on excellence will make her fall over.


    Hermione laughed: "I was almost assigned to Ravenclaw back then."


    "You should be in Ravenkalaw." Adria nodded: "Shirley is right, there are all self-reliant and smart guys."


    Hermione was suddenly annoyed: "I''m not smart!"


    "Really? Okay~" Adria looked indifferent.


    Hermione looked very angry.


    "Well, Adria, if you can, I hope your relationship can be closer." Jemini quickly waved his hand: "Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the Triwizard Tournament."


    "I plan to participate in the Triwizard Tournament." Jemini said lightly.


    In the restaurant, the four girls had different expressions, but none of them were surprised.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal..." Jemini sighed quietly.


    "This Triwizard Tournament has set an age limit. Only students over the age of seventeen can participate. However, if three professors jointly recommend or defeat a professor from another college, they will be eligible to participate. "


    "Fortunately, there are age limits, otherwise all the boys in Gryffindor will sign up in a swarm." Hermione squeezed her chin and thought.


    "That''s right." Shirley nodded: "No boy can give up this opportunity to show off."


    Jemini looked at her honestly: "I feel you are connoting me."


    "Not at all." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Shirley''s mouth.


    "Look, you are laughing at me."


    "This is a smile that is obsessed and admired for you." Shirley said lightly.


    Hermione only felt uncomfortable when she heard the words.


    "Ah..." Jemini cleared his throat awkwardly: "Continue to talk about the game. Both Boothbarton and Demstrang will send students to participate in the game, and this game is just an attempt. Those high-level leaders have to pass. This competition is to determine whether to continue this tradition in the future."


    "Understand." Shirley nodded: "If the death rate is too high, or if something happens, it won''t be turned on again in the future, is it?"


    "Probably that''s right." Jemini smiled: "The same thing, this game is also very important to me."


    Hermione was puzzled: "What?"


    "Show power." Jemini put up a finger and said slowly: "I said, I need Voldemort to be resurrected. If it goes well, he will be resurrected by this time next year, but I want his resurrection to be under my control. Inside, I must let those who want to follow him understand the end of being an enemy of me¡ª"


    "What... ending?" Hermione opened her mouth blankly.


    "Dead." Jemini spread his hands: "Of course there won''t be a second option, right?"


    "Actually¡ªI don¡¯t think these are the most important things right now¡ª"


    Beside Jemini, Charlotte wiped her mouth after eating, and said softly: "The most important thing right now, shouldn¡¯t it be that? Jemini, your dancing partner."


    ৡª¡ª


    In an instant, three eyes fell on Jemini.


    Jemini: "..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： So despicable me

    Chapter 182 Such a despicable me


    "Which partner?"


    It was Hermione who spoke first. She was the youngest and the most uncomfortable.


    "The inherent tradition of the Triwizard Tournament, the Christmas ball." Charlotte covered her mouth and chuckled: "The ball, of course, there must be a dance partner, especially the selected warrior, who will lead the dance with the dance partner."


    "Of course it was me." Hermione said suddenly.


    Shirley: "???"


    Adriah: "???"


    Little sister, you are so crazy!


    "I mean..." Hermione flushed, and apparently realized that she was unreasonable: "Height! Generally speaking, it''s best for a male partner to be taller, isn''t it? Shirley is slightly taller than Jemini, Ah Delia is taller than Shirley, coupled with the need to wear high heels at the prom, then I am the only one who is shorter than him..."


    "Huh? When did I allow you to call my name?" Adria''s face was ugly: "And height is never a problem, dear little sea otter, this is Gray''s house, and the shrinking potion stored here is enough for you to take a bath. Up."


    "I''m not called Little Sea Otter, you big breasted girl¡ª" Hermione finally couldn''t help it, and Adria''s repeated rejection made her irritated.


    Adriah stretched out her hand to get her magic wand, but Hermione jumped and grabbed her wrist.


    "enough!"


    exasperated Jemini.


    The action of the two became stiff, they stopped their movements and sat down honestly on their chairs.


    "Shirley, do you want to be my partner?" Jemini looked at Shirley.


    "Of course, I''m honored, Master Fox." Shirley stirred the sugar cubes in the black tea lightly, and nodded gently.


    Jemini looked at Hermione and Adria again, lifted his chin slightly, and said in a deep voice: "You two are so willing to make noise, I will let you make a noise, Rum--"


    Rum quietly appeared behind Jemini: "Follow your instructions, Master."


    "Move Hermione¡¯s luggage to Adria¡¯s room. From now on, they will live in the same room."


    Adria¡¯s eyelids twitched. If I remember correctly, Jemini used a similar technique for Draco and Harry?


    Hermione looked at Jemini angrily: "Me? A room with her? Then I might as well go home."


    "Is it really okay?" Jemini looked at Hermione curiously: "I live in your house?"


    Hermione fell silent.


    According to normal circumstances, when she heard Jemini¡¯s words, she must be scolded for shame.


    But I don¡¯t know why, when she thinks of Jemini¡¯s style of doing things, she suddenly feels that there is nothing to be angry about this kind of thing?


    "You guy is terrible!" Hermione took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "Very well, then, Adria, come to Hermione''s dance partner, Charlotte, please help Adria to customize a dress and gown." Gemini said leisurely.


    "Okay." Charlotte couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I won''t find a boyfriend yet." Hermione said angrily.


    "I don''t doubt your charm, dear, but who dares? Who dares to be your partner?" Jemini spread his hands.


    Hermione gritted her teeth angrily, but was helpless.


    Jemini was right, who would dare?


    Being crippled in order to find a female partner, this is obviously not more cost-effective than buying and selling.


    "Do you still like me so despicable?" Jemini looked at Hermione sideways, and asked with a smile on his chin.


    Hermione glared at him viciously, and after a while, she couldn''t help but laugh, not knowing whether it was an angry laugh or what.


    "You are such a bastard!"


    "thank you."


    "Don¡¯t get sulking, Adria, whether you two can be more friendly to each other depends on my face--"


    Jemini looked at Adria and pleaded softly.


    Adriah''s face suddenly became red, and then she nodded dullly.


    Shirley beside ?? couldn¡¯t help but shook her head slightly. This woman is really hopeless...


    After moving to a room, the relationship between Hermione and Adria has improved a lot, and there has been no quarrel for three days.


    In the past three days, Jemini and the two sisters of the Gray family also had a good time. For a while, Jemini only felt that life was very happy.


    Finally, on the fourth day.


    Peter Pettigrew escaped from prison.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Jemini met Lucius and Peter Pettigrew, who was controlled by his Imperius Curse in the Gray Castle.


    "Good job."


    Looking at the fat mouse who was languished by Lucius, Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s easier than I thought..." Lucius said indifferently, with a hint of complacency in his tone: "The idiots of the Ministry of Magic are too confident in Azkaban. They were clearly escaped by Sirius last year. , It turned out that only two wizards were added."


    "Maybe it''s just because of insufficient manpower." Jemini smiled.


    "I casually grabbed a compound decoction fed by a guy in Knockdown Alley and sent it in as a stand-in. That guy once abducted a Muggle kid to make potions. Even if he died, he wouldn''t be wronged." Lucius mentioned. He knew that although Jemini was fierce, he was very principled and didn''t like to attack innocent people.


    "Very good." Jemini nodded, his gaze fell on Peter Pettigrew: "How long can your Imperius spell last?"


    "A month or so, usually this long, during this period I can''t be controlled, otherwise the Imperius Curse will be unlocked." Lucius said.


    Jemini nodded. He didn''t want to control Peter Pettigrew by the Imperius Curse. After all, with Voldemort''s magic level, he could tell that Peter Pettigrew was abnormal at a glance.


    Then...you need a more secure control ability.


    Jemini looked at the shop panel.


    To talk about control ability, based on Jemini¡¯s superficial insights, we must count Professor X¡¯s telepathy and the powerful illusion of kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    Telepathic Jemini did not even think about it and set aside. The long list of ¡®0¡¯s was heartache at first glance.


    The cheapest right now, there are only tens of kaleidoscopes.


    Two million pounds, a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes seems to be quite a bargain. Although it is several times more expensive than an Asma, but you get what you pay for. The two million includes the blood of Uchiha.


    "Bring me a pair!" A faint smile appeared on the corner of Jemini''s mouth.


    Which secondary school teenager hasn''t longed for a pair of writing round eyes?


    The huge pupil power that I imagined did not appear, and a few lines of words appeared on the panel again.


    ¡®Please choose pupil technique¡ª¡ª¡¯


    Below are rows of dazzling abilities.


    Jemini took a deep breath, these skills look really tempting.


    In addition to ninja control and add earth life!


    What kind of power, what other gods, even Amaterasu is better than the above two...


    Jemini has always been curious about Uchiha Madara¡¯s kaleidoscope ability.


    I haven''t seen him used it in the original work, or it may have been used but it was not discovered by anyone.


    Dancing without wind, for example?


    or two with earth life or something?


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Other gods and moon reading

    Chapter 183 Other Gods and Moon Reading


    Jemini didn¡¯t rush to choose pupil technique, but asked, ¡°Is pupil technique related to the pattern of eyes?¡±


    ¡®Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are divided into straight bars and curved bars. The straight bar patterns are straight bar patterns, and rotational symmetry can also be axisymmetric; the curved bar patterns can only be rotationally symmetrical.


    Zhiba pupil technique is biased towards ninjutsu, and Trabado is illusion and space ninjutsu. The eternal kaleidoscope is a mixture of two kinds of bar patterns, which can also be divided into straight ba and quba, and the born abilities are random.


    (The kaleidoscopes of Madara Uchiha and Sasuke Uchiha are both straight kaleidoscopes. The kaleidoscope that Madara himself awakens is Quba. After getting the eternal kaleidoscope, it is straight ba.)


    In addition, there are no two pairs of kaleidoscopes (except clones) that are exactly the same as the bar patterns, but the kaleidoscopes with different bar patterns can awaken the same pupil technique. The pupil technique is related to the bar pattern type, but has nothing to do with the bar pattern shape; the bar pattern shape is related to the awakened Self-related.


    In terms of pupil power, kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope are not strong or weak. The only difference is that eternal kaleidoscope has no risk of blindness, so the essence of eternal kaleidoscope is the kaleidoscope writing wheel without the risk of blindness. ''(The above argument is taken from the analysis of Cross Chris Wayne at Station B and the judgment of the data collected by me. I don''t like detours.)


    Jemini nodded thoughtfully.


    "In other words, if a mage like me awakens himself, he will most likely awaken to a kaleidoscope of straight bars?" Jemini asked.


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    The weapon shop did not answer.


    "Yes, there is something else." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought: "If I buy a pair of reincarnation eyes in the future, will it cost me five million pounds? Wouldn''t I be at a loss?"


    ¡®After purchasing the eternal kaleidoscope, the price of the reincarnation eye is reduced to 3 million pounds to the host, which is the price of the kaleidoscope evolving to the reincarnation eye. ¡¯


    Jemini is clear, that is to say, the price is still the same, but with the kaleidoscope, the cost of evolving the reincarnation eye has also become lower.


    He has no idea of ??buying reincarnation eye yet. With his current chakra amount, even if he buys reincarnation eye, it is estimated to be at the level of Penn.


    Although as the true owner of the eyes of reincarnation, there is no worry that the vitality will be drained, but there is no increase in the immortal human body, only relying on the pupil power, after all, there is no way to exert the true power of the eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Jemini finally made up his mind: "The power of the left eye, I want to be a god."


    As the strongest illusion ability in Naruto, other gods do not have the ability to distinguish between left and right eyes. There is only one definition of this technique-changing the consciousness of others.


    The short cooling time of the other gods won by Danzo is because of the inter-column cells, not because the left eye time is short and the right eye time is long in the legend. (Not two sets.)


    There are no inter-pillar cells. Even if Shishui is resurrected in situ, the cooling time will have to be quite a while. As the original owner of these eyes, even if his eyes are complete, the cooling time will not be much less.


    At first glance, this ability is very inappropriate. Once the pupil surgery has passed, it has been cooled for several years.


    But be aware that the power of other gods is not only to be released to a single person, but to ¡®make all the people seen by the caster turn into his puppets! ¡¯This is where the other gods are truly terrifying.


    And the source of illusion ability mainly depends on the user''s pupil power and the opponent''s resistance to illusion, so it is also to cast other gods, and it is also to permanently modify the will of others, and the required cooling time is different.


    Danzo only used other gods to modify the short-term idea of ??Mitsubun, and did not intend to completely control Mitsubun. This level of illusion control, even if there are inter-column cells to reduce CD, is considered to be a long time.


    "The ability of the right eye... I want to read monthly."


    Jemini did not choose two identical abilities after all, but chose the month reading known as the ¡®strongest mental attack¡¯ as a match.


    Originally, he wanted to find out if there was any "Izanaki" technique, but unfortunately, this technique does not seem to belong to the category of Kaleidoscope''s pupil technique, which makes Demini a little regretful.


    But think about it, if Izanaki is a kaleidoscope pupil technique, the strongest illusion technique may not fall on other gods.


    Sinking down, Jemini looked at the introduction of Yuedu.


    This technique will move the opponent¡¯s spirit to the "monthly reading" world created by the caster. In the "monthly reading" world, everything is completely controlled by the "caster", whether it is time or quality.


    And the most important thing is that the time in the moon reading world is only a short moment from the outside world, and the only way to solve it is that its pupil power is higher than that of the operator, and the tail beast cannot be solved when it comes. Even if anyone can solve it, it¡¯s too late...


    Therefore, the offensive ability of the moon reading technique is actually very powerful, and the only thing that can limit the power of this technique is probably only the imagination of the caster.


    Jemini once felt that this pupil technique was really blind to Itachi...


    The outside world is just a moment, but the past in the moon reading space is quite long, and everything in the moon reading world is controlled by the operator.


    And what did Itachi do with this ability?


    Continuously piercing the enemy with a knife...


    is simply a huge waste!


    For those who are determined, pain is tolerable, even if it is mental pain.


    So in fact, Itachi didn''t rely on inserting a knife to defeat the enemy, but relying on a three-day non-stop inserting a knife to defeat the enemy.


    If you want Jemini to use the monthly reading...


    Such a world completely dominated by him, there is too much maneuverability.


    Ling Chi for three days and three nights, I asked if you were afraid?


    And don¡¯t say anything else, if the other party is a beautiful woman, Jemini will be able to turn the other party into a shameless RBQ by reading it for a month...


    If you have to say that this technique has any shortcomings, it may be that it consumes a lot of mental power. The operation distance is too short and you need to look at each other (only five meters), and after being cracked, it will cause backlash to your own spirit.


    Without giving Jemini any more thoughts, as soon as he finished selecting his abilities, a burst of pupil power rushed into his eyes continuously, and severe pain struck, causing Jemini to cover it unconsciously. Closed his eyes.


    "Jemini? Are you okay?"


    Lucius, who was still waiting for Jemini to reply, changed his face and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Jemini whispered, then slowly took away the hand covering his eyes.


    Lucius couldn''t help taking a step back. He saw Jemini''s eyes become blood red, and a black gou jade appeared quietly. Then, the black gou jade spun quickly, splitting a second one in the high-speed rotation. The third.


    The black gou jade rotating like a windmill quietly joined together, and finally formed three straight sharp blades.


    "Your eyes have turned red, and there are peculiar lines inside..." Lucius reminded him with a frightened expression on his face.


    "I know." Jemini''s mouth curled up, and his wand turned into a mirror when he saw his own kaleidoscope.


    This Nima is not the Mercedes-Benz logo!


    Grass! (A kind of plant)


    Undoubtedly, as he had guessed before, he is really a straight bus. According to the weapon store, the first evolution of the Mercedes-Benz logo is his own kaleidoscope bar pattern.


    For a time, Jemini didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But fortunately, the evolution continues.


    A sharp pain that was more intense than before hit, and the bar pattern in Jemini¡¯s eyes revolved rapidly again.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Eternity and Black Suzu

    Chapter 184 Eternity and Black Suzu


    As two tears of blood flowed down from the corner of Gemini''s eyes, the rotation speed of the bar patterns in Gemini''s eyes finally slowed down.


    The three previous sharp blades had two black blade-like stripes on the tops. At first glance, they looked similar to the soiled kaleidoscope, but had a circle of sickles more than his kaleidoscope. It''s like the three-month sickle in the flying segment, breaking off a tooth...and then rotating and copying it into three.


    This is an eternal kaleidoscope of Quba.


    While Lucius waited in a flustered manner, Jemini rubbed his eyes, raised his head, and shot the mouse in Lucius¡¯s hand into his hand with a wave.


    "The original form appears."


    The mouse in his hand quickly deformed, and soon became a bald little fat man, it was Peter Pettigrew.


    Jemini opened his eyes, met his own eyes, directly inflicted a shot of another god, and permanently rewritten his will.


    Immediately after that, the pupil technique that could still be felt in the left eye disappeared, and a weird sensation emerged spontaneously, as if instinctively told him that it would take at least half a year to release it again.


    The corners of Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up. Sure enough, the cooling time of the other gods is not only related to himself, but also to the other''s spiritual will.


    Peter Pettigrew is just a wizard, and there is no Chakra in his body. Although the spiritual power as a wizard is stronger, it will not cool him for ten or eight years.


    Lucius''s face changed: "The Imperius curse I cast on him has no effect."


    "Of course it will fail." Jemini smiled: "Now that he is under my control, I need him to find Voldemort and lurch by his side with peace of mind until he is resurrected."


    Jemini said, raising his hand to erase the memory of Peter Pettigrew in the past two days to prevent Voldemort from discovering it.


    In the will of Peter Pettigrew, he has instilled the idea of ??using the Triwizard Tournament to trick Harry into winning the trophy, but he will definitely not be the performer.


    When Barty Jr. arrives at Hogwarts, all he needs is an ordinary kaleidoscope illusion.


    Send Lucius away, Jemini all the way to the back mountain, he still has some important things to do.


    "Suzano no..."


    The surging Chakra rushed towards his eyes, and a huge black skeleton appeared beside Jemini.


    "Black?" Jemini raised his eyebrows, and did not stop the infusion of Chakra. His pupil power became stronger under the infusion of Chakra.


    The black skeleton became a huge black skeleton with a height of about five or six meters. This is the first form of Susano.


    With the infusion of chakras, the black skeleton became larger and larger, with layers of meridians and muscles growing on the surface, and a samurai sword appeared in the hand. This is the second form.


    Soon, the black chakra grew again, and a thick armor appeared on the surface of Suzanoh, and he was carrying two sickles on his back.


    Two lines of blood and tears slid down the corner of Jemini''s eyes, his footsteps swayed for a moment, but he quickly stood firm again.


    Now it seems that the third form is already his current limit.


    Of course, this is not to say that he is inferior in talent. In the final analysis, he just has a writing wheel, and the upper limit of pupil power has not kept up.


    And the ability of the kaleidoscope is not completely necessary at the beginning, but also requires a certain amount of exercise.


    Most of the kaleidoscopes will quickly become blind with the use of Suzuo, but Jemini has no such worries. He can practice pupil surgery at will, and there is no need to worry about the risk of blindness.


    Looking at the Suzano outside of the body, Jemini couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Finally, brother also has a Gundam!


    From the perceptual feedback, this Susano has four weapons, one big sword, two sickles, and Yasaka no Goyu, which can be fired indefinitely as long as the chakra is enough. This thing seems to be Susano. The standard equipment, the power is comparable to the tail beast jade.


    The name of the sword is Rikukong. According to the feedback from Suzuo Noji, this thing can not only release sword energy, but can even cut space.


    The two sickles are called Shadow Demon Scythes. Their ability is nothing special. They release sword energy, plunder the enemy''s chakras and strengthen themselves. They are probably quite unparalleled Gundam version.


    Just after Demini¡¯s side was able to rise from the ground, there was a sudden jump in the back mountain, a large number of animals ran away from the road, and the night squirrels who originally inhabited the back mountain were also flapping their wings. Flew to the manor and competed with the flying horses to grab the stables.


    Jemini quickly put the Chakra away, turned around and returned to the castle.


    As soon as I returned to the castle, I saw Adria and Hermione running down the stairs.


    "My lord...your eyes--" The moment Adria saw Gemini, she ran down in a panic, "Are you okay? Why are your eyes covered with blood?"


    "Of course I''m fine. I just practiced the new strength." Jemini waved his hand: "It''s not a big problem."


    "What new power do you have?" Hermione asked impatiently, "You did the black giant on the back mountain just now, right?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t engage in giants." Jemini quickly waved his hand and said solemnly: "This is not racial discrimination, it''s just a matter of mate selection. If possible, I hope that my partner is better than a human."


    Hermione flushed immediately: "I''m serious with you! Be serious."


    "Of course I am serious, dear silly girl." Jemini smiled, "But that is indeed my strength."


    "My lord, you are so amazing!" Adria stepped forward, and she embraced Jemini''s arm excitedly: "Bigger than a fire dragon!"


    Jemini was flattered: "It''s incomparable, incomparable..."


    Adriah also realized the ambiguity of her words and Jemini¡¯s ridicule, and suddenly giggled: "I was talking about the black giant just now. Is that your power?"


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded, then he paused.


    Suzuo can be translated in English?


    "It''s dozens of meters high, and the largest Ukrainian iron belly recorded in the book is nothing compared to it!" Adria said excitedly.


    "I haven''t reached the full body yet. When I get to the full body in the future, let alone a height of one or two hundred meters." Jemini smiled cheerfully: "You can trample a fire dragon to death with one foot."


    Is there any boy who can bear the cautious thinking of showing off in front of beautiful women?


    "It''s amazing, but I think you should pay attention if you are seen by Muggles¡ª" Hermione couldn''t help reminding.


    "Don''t worry, Muggle expulsion curses have been cast for more than a dozen miles around Fort Gray and Fuli Village. This area is a gathering place for wizards and no Muggles will come here." Shirley strolled down the stairs. , Said lightly.


    "My sister just received a letter from the Ministry of Magic. She heard Fudge say something about the Triwizard Tournament, which seems to be related to the Fire Dragon. Would you like to listen?"


    "No need." Jemini shook his head.


    He knows all about the Triwizard Tournament, even if the content of the game is changed suddenly due to the butterfly effect, anyway, for him, he only needs to push it all the way.


    "Is it the content of the game?" Hermione couldn''t help asking.


    Shirley nodded.


    "I think Jemini''s choice is right. I am proud of your choice, but..." Hermione looked at Jemini with some concern: "I think you might want to listen?"


    "No need at all." Jemini waved his hand.


    "Jemini...Although I really want to consider your face, the bloodstain on the corner of your eye is still obvious. If it can make you easier..." Hermione grabbed Jemini''s cuff.


    "I really don''t need it." Jemini said helplessly: "It''s just not adapting to the new strength. If you practice a few more times, you won''t see this situation. Trust me, okay?"


    Hermione didn''t seem to believe in Ako, not only she, but also Adria.


    After all, the notion of wizards can¡¯t understand the plug-and-play plug-in of Zhuanyan. In their view, Jemini¡¯s eyes are bleeding, and it doesn¡¯t look like a okay Yazi. Generally only poisoned will have this kind of plug-in. which performed.


    "Then let''s make a bet?" Jemini laughed: "For the next period of time, you will accompany me to train this strength every day. If I still have problems in two weeks, I will listen to you. ,How?"


    Hermione nodded quickly.


    "But if there is no bleeding by then, you must listen to me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Dad is crazy

    Chapter 185 Father is crazy


    Jemini won the bet.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t take two weeks at all. When he opened the third form of Susa for the third time, his eyes no longer bleed, and the pupils conceived in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He felt that he could challenge after two weeks. Turn on the body completely.


    According to the agreement, Hermione wants to listen to Jemini.


    However, Jemini did not act too hastily, but temporarily suppressed the gambling agreement and save it for later. According to Hermione''s current attitude, it is impossible to accept some outrageous behaviors, such as multiplayer sports.


    More than half a month has passed, and it''s time for the Quidditch World Cup finals.


    The finals are set up in a vast swamp, where there are all kinds of tents, and you can''t see it at a glance.


    Jemini arrived one night early. When Ye Qi pulled the carriage and landed on the open ground near the camp, the surrounding Aurors who were responsible for maintaining law and order did not say a word and let them go.


    The camp at night is noisy, people come and go, there is a fire in front of each tent, and vendors are pushing cars to sell them.


    "Would you like to buy a tent, beauties? Someone with a bathroom!"


    "Panoramic telescope! Can replay the picture, slow motion analysis, ten gallons!"


    Jemini bought four.


    "Thank you, but...what about yours?" Hermione looked at Gemini, ten gallons cramped. It was not cheap. Although the relationship with Gemini was very close, she still felt that spending money from each other made her feel. Somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Me?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    I¡¯m a person with three pupil skills, and I still use a telescope to watch a game? Who do you look down on, little sister?


    Hermione obviously realized this too, and she laughed.


    "Which team do you support? Ireland or Bulgaria?" Adria stood in front of a booth with a small green flag in her hand.


    "Ireland."


    "Ireland."


    "Ireland."


    Whether it was Charlotte, Shirley or Hermione, they chose Ireland without hesitation.


    "Where are you?" Adria looked at Gemini.


    "Ireland." Jemini put up a finger and said with a serious face: "However, I would never wear a green hat. Whoever dares to wear it to me, I''ll **** him to death, there is no room for negotiation. "


    The girls were at a loss, their eyes were full of puzzlement, but seeing that Jemini was so serious, they nodded, and then secretly vowed that they would not let their hats get close to Jemini.


    "You are the same as the group of Chinese people over there. They are too. They refuse to buy anything. My mouth is worn out." When the seller saw Jemini, he smiled flatteringly: "Excuse me What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a personal preference." Jemini said lightly, reaching for a green hat and clasping it on Hermione''s head: "Come on, my dear, I''ll help you put it on, and so are you, Adria. , I''ll wear it for you..."


    "Um...Thank you." Although she thought something was weird, Hermione still didn''t say anything.


    In the next period of time, Jemini felt like going to the fair in his previous life.


    Vendors from all over the world are pushing carts to sell them everywhere, even the magic carpet, which is strictly prohibited in the UK, is put out in an upright manner.


    "Fire Ash Snake Egg! Do you want the Fire Ash Snake Egg?"


    "Salamander Eggs!" This is for grabbing business.


    "I sell fire dragon eggs!"


    "I sell Firebolts!"


    "Would you like to have a counter-intuition?"


    A dreamlike and ethereal voice sounded beside him, and Jemini turned his head to look. A fair-skinned blond girl was looking up at him. The girl was beautiful, with gentle eyes, holding a stack of newspapers in her arms, and she was charming. Standing beside him.


    "Oh...good evening, Miss Lovegood." Jemini smiled and said, "It looks like you are selling newspapers?"


    The person in front of her was Luna Lovegood, a girl who made Jemini retreat three feet.


    "Yes, do you want a copy?"


    "Well, give me a copy." Jemini reached out and took the newspaper: "Have you been here for a long time?"


    "My father and I came a week earlier." Luna''s voice was as ethereal as ever: "My dad said that this time wizards from all over the world have come to the UK, maybe we can find news about the horned snoring beast."


    "Horned Snorer?" Hermione frowned.


    "A kind of magical animal." Luna said softly: "Dad is saving money. He heard that there is a horned snorer in Sweden, and he plans to take me to find it next year."


    Hermione pursed her mouth. She glanced at Jemini, then pondered for a while, then said softly: "Well, I wish you well."


    "Thank you." Luna gave Hermione a slightly surprised look, and then left leisurely.


    "I thought you would say, I have never heard of a magical animal like the horned snorer, this thing does not exist at all! What about this," Jemini joked leisurely.


    "Well, if it was before...maybe...probably...it would be true." Hermione smiled, "So does this kind of animal really exist?"


    "Not at all, you are right this time." Jemini shrugged: "That thing was made up by her father, but why did he expose a father''s lie? I guess he just wanted to make his daughter happy. ."


    "In fact, Lovegood''s people have always been weird, and it is not ruled out that her father firmly believes in the existence of crooked snorers." Shirley laughed.


    "That''s right."


    Rum quietly appeared beside Jemini: "Master Fox, the tent is set up."


    "In this case, I think we should go back to rest."


    For this camping, Jemini bought a very large tent in the weapons store, which cost him 80 gallons.


    Of course, you get what you pay for, and the decoration inside is also very exquisite, solid wood furniture, wool woven carpets, baths and kitchens, and even a gym and a study room.


    The only regret is that it is easy to get mosquitoes. Fortunately, Rum has prepared mosquito repellent water for a long time, and the effect is very good. The people of Jemini sleep well.


    Early the next morning, Jemini was awakened by the noise outside the tent.


    Next to Adria, she is still asleep, but Shirley is nowhere to be seen.


    Jemini walked out of the tent in his pajamas and cloak, and found a circle of people around the tent door, mostly familiar faces.


    Harry, Sirius and Professor Lupin, as well as the Weasley family.


    Among the crowd, Mr. Weasley was sitting on a small stool. Hermione, Shirley, and Charlotte were also standing in the crowd. Hermione seemed to be talking to Mr. Weasley.


    As soon as Gemini went out, Rum appeared in front of Gemini with staring eyes, his big bulb-like eyes were full of painful bloodshot eyes.


    "What happened?"


    As if opening the chatterbox, Rum suddenly began to mutter: "I''m very sorry for not being able to prepare breakfast before you wake up. Mr. Weasley volunteered to help us light the fire, using those little wooden sticks..."


    "OK, I understand." Jemini yawned, and then joined the crowd.


    Finally, with the help of Hermione, a bonfire was successfully burned in front of Jemini¡¯s tent.


    "It''s incredible! A small stick so small can light a fire." Mr. Weasley was excited like a dozen-year-old child.


    "That''s nothing." Jemini waved his hand, and took out two pieces of dark things from his arms.


    "What is this?" Mr. Weasley looked at the object in Jemini''s hand curiously.


    "Flintstones."


    ¡­¡­


    "I blame you, my dad is crazy."


    Half an hour later, Fred looked at Mr. Weasley who was trapped and said to Gemini.


    When everyone had finished their breakfast, Mr. Weasley was still holding the flint and firing firewood frantically, and even Charlie, Bill and Percy didn''t get his attention midway.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The clear impact of the stones sounded intermittently in everyone''s ears.


    Until a fat man named Ludo Bagman strode forward, he cherished the flint and waved to Ludo.


    Ludo Bagman is a fancy-looking middle-aged man. He wears a long Quidditch ball gown with black and yellow roads on it. There is a huge wasp printed on his chest like ink. This is the same as him. His previous identity is related. He used to be a batsman for the Wimborne Hornets and later joined the British national team.


    As for the British Quidditch national team, they just lost to Transylvania this year with a score of 10:390.


    There is no doubt that he can only show his identity by wearing the Hornets uniform. If he wears the British team uniform and can''t walk a distance of 50 meters at most, he will be thrown to the ground by the fans. beat.


    According to Mr. Weasley, he is now the newly appointed director of the Sports Department of the Ministry of Magic. It stands to reason that he should be one of the busiest people, but he looks like a red face. .


    He happily invited everyone to bet with him, but Jemini was not interested in gambling with him. Instead, they were twins, who looked very interested, but Jemini stopped him.


    Ludo looked extremely disappointed, but he didn''t dare to think about Jemini, so he could only walk away quickly and awkwardly and politely.


    "Why not let us bet with him? We are sure of winning."


    After Ludo left, George asked puzzledly.


    "Of course, I know, but you are sure of winning, he may not be able to afford you." Jemini laughed: "With that spare money, it is better to contribute to me."


    "Do you want to bet? It''s like last time? One hundred gallons?" Fred asked with a grin.


    "Of course, I bet Ireland will win, but Victor Krum caught the Snitch." Jemini nodded.


    The twins looked at each other and suddenly looked dull.


    "Coincidentally, we thought so too."


    "Then there is no need to bet." Jemini shrugged, "But I think, compared to betting on football, the best thing you should do now is to sell goods. I remember that you made a lot of things this holiday?"


    "It was all taken away by my mother before going out." Fred''s eyes darkened.


    "The five-foot-long orders are burned." George sighed.


    "I have never seen such a sharp flying curse..."


    Jemini: "..."


    What else can you say?


    Mrs. Weasley is awesome!


    Three thousand words update. Today, it will be updated temporarily. I have to go out during the day to do errands. I have been working on the house photo transfer for these two days. It¡¯s so troublesome~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Singing into the sky

    Chapter 186 Singing into the sky


    The Quidditch World Cup is a big event, and so many wizards all over the world are paying attention to it.


    Jemini and a group of people set up an oven outside the tent, drinking cold beer, and an afternoon passed quickly.


    A kind of emotion called excitement is permeated in the air, and Jemini can feel the excitement that seems to be solidified in the air when he closes his eyes.


    The sound of conversation from all around has become smaller, and people seem to be suppressing their inner excitement, and it seems that even the summer air is trembling in anticipation.


    When the night fell like a curtain and enveloped thousands of wizards, the noise in the crowd suddenly became louder, as if the tension before was a disguise, and the movement in the camp was getting louder and louder.


    The staff of the Ministry of Magic seemed to succumb to certain inevitable trends, and finally stopped fighting against the wizards, allowing various signs of the use of magic to appear one after another everywhere.


    Like yesterday, a large number of hawkers were pushing their carts, and they appeared in the camp in an apparition. The carts were filled with strange things. Jemini also saw the hawker who sold the green hat yesterday.


    "The game seems to be about to start..." Ron suddenly came out, trying to attract everyone''s attention.


    A group of them ate and drank all afternoon. At this time, they all sat or lay in the hall of Jemini¡¯s tent to rest.


    Everyone heard Ron¡¯s words and was silent for a while. Suddenly, Fred and George stood up abruptly and shouted: "Long live the Irish team!"


    For an instant, as if a powder keg was lit, Adria and Harry also stood up abruptly and joined their roar.


    Suddenly agitated in the tent, everyone stood up, yelling loudly, and packed their things, as if a warrior from a certain tribe was about to go.


    Sirius held the wine bottle in his hand and leaned on the chair and laughed loudly. Lupin drunk on the table and tried to pull out a smile. Mr. Weasley hurriedly put on the Irish flag, even always rigid. Percy''s face flushed with excitement at this time, and her hands were dancing.


    Hermione painted green oil paint on her left face and red oil paint on her right face. Charlotte''s long golden brown hair was tied into a high ponytail, and she looked heroic.


    Even Shirley, who has always been cold-tempered, joined them, and a small firebolt model was flying around her head.


    ৡª¡ª


    The curtain of the tent was lifted by Jemini.


    "set off!"


    A group of people rushed out of the tent hurriedly, and raid the vendors¡¯ stalls frantically. Jemini also saw Professor McGonagall in the crowd.


    She walked with Professor Flitwick and Professor Sprout, waving with both hands, as if talking excitedly.


    From time to time, I met a few familiar classmates in the crowd, but these students who had always been in awe of Jemini in the past can only nod their heads to say hello today-they are all in a hurry to buy.


    clang¡ª¡ª


    The deep sound of gongs came from the direction of the woods to the west.


    In the next moment, thousands of radiant lanterns bloomed dazzlingly in the distant woods, illuminating the road to the stadium.


    "Time is up!" Mr. Weasley yelled, and he was more excited than the children at this time who was in charge of taking care of the children: "Hurry up, kids, hurry up, let''s go!"


    The dense forest is full of footsteps. Thousands of people walked through the woods to the stadium.


    Some people in the crowd sang loudly and sang songs in foreign languages. This fanatical and excited mood is very contagious¡ªJemini and the others also started singing.


    "Our Soviets will punish the whole world, from Europe to the Neva River to the east¡ª"


    As soon as Jemini spoke, she was covered by Charlotte behind him.


    In the distance, Russian wizards shouted loudly, as if they were looking for someone to sing. They thought this song was really nice.


    "I understand Russian, Jemini..." Charlotte looked at Jemini helplessly and dozingly: "This is not the Soviet Union¡¯s World Cup, and the Soviet Union has disintegrated."


    "Okay, I''ll change one." Jemini shrugged, beside him, the twins were singing the Hogwarts school song in a loud funeral march.


    "§²§Ñ§ã§è§Ó§Ö§ä§Ñ§Ý§Ú§ñ§Ò§Ý§à§ß§Ú§Ú§Ô§â§å§ê§Ú, just as the pear blossoms are blooming all over the world.


    §±§à§á§Ý§í§Ý§Ú§ä§å§Þ§Ñ§ß§í§ß§Ñ§Õ§â§Ö§Ü§à§Û, soft and gentle veil floating on the river. "


    Far away, the group of Russian wizards sang along.


    "Do you speak Russian?" Hermione looked at Jemini in surprise and asked.


    "Of course." Jemini smiled triumphantly.


    As a spy skill, the price in various languages ??is really not expensive.


    "Freude, schnerGtterfunkenTochterausElysium, the joyous woman, sacred, clean and beautiful, shines on the earth!


    WirbetretenfeuertrunkenHimmlische, deinHeiligtum! We come to your temple with enthusiasm in our hearts! "


    The singing spread far away, and the German wizards over there also sang along.


    "Facing the waves with arrogance-blood is like the red sun!"


    "The courage is like iron and bone, like stainless steel, with a great mind and a long-sighted vision!"


    Hulala group of Chinese wizards passed by. They showed their arms and sleeves, and they looked like chicken blood. Several Ministry of Magic officials who maintained order shrank their heads and stared at their backs.


    In the next ten minutes, Jemini seamlessly switched songs in different languages, and molested the wizards from various countries around. When the wizards walked to the arena, the voices were already full of voices and singing.


    "This is the most lively World Cup I have ever participated in! One hundred thousand wizards! One hundred thousand!" Mr. Weasley yelled: "The 500 wizards of the Ministry of Magic have been busy for this all year!"


    "When have you been to other World Cups?" Fred looked at Mr. Weasley in disbelief and asked loudly.


    "When you weren''t born, with Molly¡ª" Mr. Weasley shouted.


    "Thank you and mom for giving birth to us!" George raised his green hat and paid high respects to his father: "So at that time, our family still had money to watch the World Cup!"


    Jemini looked at the golden stadium that suddenly appeared in front of him, and opened his mouth slightly. He was taken aback by the stadium.


    The golden wall is about dozens of stories high. Unlike ordinary stadiums, the Quidditch arena is not in front and back rows, but in a vertical style. The stands on each floor are not very wide. The high wall in front of you, from the first From the floor to the top floor, all are auditoriums.


    In terms of length, it must be at least as long as three football fields, about a few hundred meters. On the whole, it is about a circle larger than the bird¡¯s nest that has been to the previous life. This makes Gemini had to sigh the magic. The magic.


    Five hundred wizards were built in a year, and by the way, they were responsible for the surrounding Muggle expulsion spells. This infrastructure capability can be used to rob Chinese companies.


    If the Bird¡¯s Nest Stadium is said to be built with 500 people, the workers are afraid that they will smash their heads to death on the wall.


    "I want to buy it!" Jemini had a problem again.


    Charlotte: "..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： No gentleman on the court

    Chapter 187 There is no gentleman on the court


    "First-class tickets! All on the top! Arthur, the top!"


    The Ministry of Magic witch who checked the ticket looked at their ticket and said.


    The stairs leading to the stadium were covered with a purple-red carpet. People walked up in a bustling manner, slowly diverging into the stands on the left and right.


    Everyone came to the box. Although it was a box, there was only a railing between the box and the box. There was only the box number, and there was no fixed seat number. In addition to the better environment, it was also open-air, and the Quidditch in the school. The odd stands are almost the same, very spacious, and you can walk around at will.


    What¡¯s interesting is that Jemini¡¯s box is next to Harry¡¯s box. There is only a railing in the middle. When a few people came, the girls from the Hobbit team had already arrived. All tickets for their team were the Charlotte Gang. Got it together.


    "Originally, the minister meant he wanted to be in a box with you, but I said that you and the Hobbit team are full of girls in the box. It''s not convenient. He looks very sorry." Charlotte laughed softly.


    "Good job." Jemini nodded.


    "But the relationship between the Weasleys is really..." Charlotte said, and looked at the next box with a little surprise: "I heard that Bagman helped get their tickets. I don''t know how he did it. Arrived, a dozen first-class tickets..."


    "Good popularity is also a kind of ability." Jemini took out a bottle of whiskey from his arms: "It''s really good? Eleven girls accompany me to watch the game alone. Anyone want to drink?"


    "We!"


    Fred and George jumped from their box, followed by Harry and Ron.


    "Well..." Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    Hundreds of thousands of wizards in the field were sitting one after another, and everyone looked at the field below condescendingly. The field looked smooth and flat like velvet.


    "Look! Firebolt ads!" George pointed to a large blackboard in the distance and shouted, "Did you place ads here?"


    "I don''t know, it may be a gift, or it may be the location of those boutiques." Jemini said nonchalantly.


    For a long time, the flashing text on the blackboard disappeared, as if it had been erased by an invisible big hand, and another advertisement appeared on the blackboard.


    ''Cornflower: A flying broom suitable for the whole family-safe, reliable, with a built-in anti-theft buzzer. ¡¯


    "Well..." Fred muttered, "Safe and reliable... I remember they were made for children''s toy broomsticks?"


    Ron took out his panoramic telescope and started debugging. He looked at the crowd on the other side of the stadium.


    "Awesome..." He fiddled with the replay **** on the side of the telescope: "I can make the old guy over there take his nose again...and again...and again..."


    The few hobbit girls next to him pulled away from him with a look of disgust.


    "The purpose of this telescope...huh?" Jemini couldn''t help laughing. Shirley shook her head helplessly. She could tell what Jemini was thinking at a glance.


    Hermione eagerly flipped through the game manual with a tasseled velvet cover: "There was a performance by the team mascot before the game. Do you know what the Irish team mascot is?"


    "It''s an Irish goblin."


    "Where is the Bulgarian team?"


    Fred shrugged: "Viktor Krum?"


    Harry laughed: "Probably some rare species from them? There are also people who use fire dragons as mascots."


    A few people are talking, the surrounding boxes are already full of people.


    Because the top floors are all first-class reasons, the people who come and go look like they are very identifiable, Charlotte also shakes hands with the wizards and talks from time to time, and what makes Jemini annoyed is that almost everyone knows him. All of the wizards all came and shook hands with him flatteringly, as if he were a pet dog.


    Fudge also came, and to Jemini¡¯s surprise, Mr. Weasley was in the same box with Fudge.


    After a few greetings with Mr. Weasley, he looked like an old friend and came to Jemini¡¯s box again, greeted Jemini and Harry, and shook hands with Charlotte. In the next box, Per Xiyan stared at a few people with red, he looked very envious.


    As Fudge introduced Harry to the Bulgarian officials beside him, the Malfoys also came up, Draco followed Lucius, and hurried over when he saw everyone.


    "Desperate, my dad has to come over before the game starts." Draco mumbled depressed.


    Jemini nodded. He could understand Lucius¡¯s thoughts. After all, there are many people here and there are dark wizards who want to do things after the game. If it is not for the necessary entertainment, he should stay at home. Correct.


    Lucius walked to Fudge, the two talked intimately, and then he dragged Draco over and introduced Fudge to his son and wife.


    Judging from the colliding eyes between him and Mr. Weasley from time to time, the relationship between the two does not seem to improve.


    Two years have passed anyway, and Jemini thought the two of them could relax a little bit.


    Fortunately, Lucius did not say anything ironically. After all, Jemini and the Minister of Magic were here, and he even greeted Hermione kindly.


    No way, Jemini¡¯s arm is still wrapped around Hermione¡¯s waist.


    After this, a group of them returned to the box next door, and the venue was already overcrowded by this time.


    "Are everyone ready?" Ludo Bagman rushed into their box and asked loudly.


    "Let''s start as you say, Ludo." Fudge nodded.


    Ludo pulled out his wand and pressed it to his throat: "The voice is loud!"


    Immediately afterwards, his voice resounded throughout the stadium, echoing above people''s heads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen...Welcome to you! Welcome to the 422nd Quidditch World Cup!"


    Deafening cheers resounded throughout the stadium. Thousands of flags were waving at the same time, accompanied by a mess of singing, including the national anthem and famous songs from all over the world.


    Jemini¡¯s powerful five senses also captured the ¡®be a good man¡¯ in the stands on the opposite side of the stadium, and the ¡®Katyusha standing on the steep shore¡¯ next to them.


    On the huge blackboard that was still advertised before, the last line of Bibi Duo beans ads was erased, showing a line of words: Bulgaria:0, Ireland:0.


    "Okay, less gossip, please allow me to introduce... the mascot of the Bulgarian national team!"


    The bright red square on the right side of the stand burst into loud cheers.


    "I don''t know what they brought?" Hermione said.


    "Bulgaria team, of course it is Veeva!" Behind Demini, Hobbit team captain Gwenogge took it for granted.


    "What is a Veeva?" Harry asked.


    I haven¡¯t waited for an answer. On the other side of the arena, a hundred veevas have slipped into the arena.


    "If you want to describe Veeva from the outside, I can only tell you...woman! Very beautiful woman!"


    Jemini said, he took off his suit jacket and threw it aside, then he tore off his tie, and his shiny leather shoes stepped on the railing of the stands, with **** in his mouth, blowing a loud whistle, his posture was extremely licentious .


    Although he has always been a gentleman in the past, I''m sorry, there are only hooligans on the court, no gentlemen.


    This point, whether it is players or spectators, cannot be an exception.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Game start

    Chapter 188 The start of the game


    Jemini was whistling, and the faces of Harry, Ron, and Draco were full of surprises beside him.


    The skins of the vewas are like the moon, glowing with bright and soft light, and their long and smooth hair is windless behind them, and their faces are not like real people, they are like elves walking out of the story.


    The music sounded abruptly, and the boys beside Jemini fell into a sluggishness.


    Fred and George''s eyes were a little red, and the two of them suddenly stood still, their faces struggling, and they seemed to be engaged in a difficult struggle.


    And the three of Harry¡ªthey seem to be thinking about something beautiful.


    A fascinating magic quietly attacked Jemini, and Jemini snorted, swept the faint coercion, and directly crushed the magic.


    Harry beside him had no such luck. He moved slowly, and one leg straddled the railing. Ron simply stood directly on the railing and made a dive.


    Draco is a gentleman. From his appearance, it seems that he intends to take off his clothes before jumping down.


    "What are they doing?" Hermione frowned suspiciously.


    "I was fascinated by Veeva, you know, Veeva has its own charm magic. If you are unprepared, it will be attacked directly." Jemini took out the camera, clicked at the three of them, and took a picture of them. Heroic.


    The organizer obviously realized that the veevas were discharging randomly, they stopped the music of the dancers, and the three of Harry woke up.


    The stadium was full of angry roars. People did not want Veeva to leave. At the same time, most of the wizards who supported the Irish team in the stadium suddenly fell to the Bulgarian team, some impatient even began to tear up the Irish team clover logo on their bodies.


    Ron had been torn apart, but was stopped by Mr. Weasley who rushed over.


    He looked at Ron and Harry gently: "I guess you will be affected, but I think you will need this thing later."


    The two finally recovered...


    "The performance just now was wonderful, wasn''t it? For example, Harry was excited to jump off the railing, Ron was about to dive, Draco was undressing¡ª"


    With a gentle smile on Jemini¡¯s face, he took out a few photos: "Come and see, Harry''s mouth is still drooling, tusk, it¡¯s so cute~"


    "For how much I bought, thank you..." Harry rushed over in embarrassment.


    Easily, Jemini received twenty gallons of payment.


    The time was short, he only took two or three photos, otherwise he could sell for fifty gallons whatever he said. Beside him, Hermione reluctantly returned Harry to his seat to prevent him from jumping out again.


    "Now, please raise your wand into the air and welcome the mascot of the Irish national team!"


    Ludo''s voice sounded over the stadium, and then, with a swish, a huge green and gold thing flew into the stadium, like a huge comet.


    The thing flew around in the hall, then divided into two smaller comets, and rushed to a set of goalposts respectively. An arched rainbow suddenly appeared across the arena, connecting the two shining big balls. .


    It was like watching a fireworks display, and the crowd burst into deafening cheers.


    At the same time, the rainbow disappeared, and the big shining **** connected and blended, forming a huge, shining clover.


    The clover flew high and began to hover in the sky. Thousands of golden lights spread from the clover to the auditorium, like golden raindrops.


    Jemini can see clearly that the golden raindrops are made of gold coins.


    "Awesome!" Ron shouted loudly, snatching the gold coins that fell in the box frantically.


    Jemini is indifferent.


    "Here! I''m back to you! Haha!" Ron grabbed a handful of gold coins and stuffed Harry into Harry''s arms, probably to pay for the money he bought the telescope for Harry before and the money for the photo just now.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Hermione caught a few dropped gold coins, looked at Jemini and laughed: "I thought you would control everyone at this time, and then you would have all the gold coins alone."


    "The magical thing is to make you happy." Jemini whispered: "It will disappear in two days."


    Hermione knows it, no wonder this guy looks so calm.


    After a long time, the huge clover in the sky finally disappeared, and the Irish Leprechauns that made up the clover slowly fell on the field, sitting cross-legged opposite the veils, ready to watch the game.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, please warmly welcome the Bulgarian Quidditch national team! Let me introduce you to Dimitrov!"


    A red figure riding a flying broomstick flew into the stadium from the entrance of the stadium. Bulgarian fans cheered feverishly from the stands.


    "Ivanova!"


    "Zograf! Flesky! Vokanov! Volkov! Next comes-Krum!"


    "It''s him! It''s him¡ª"


    Ron let out a heart-piercing roar, his panoramic telescope desperately chasing Krum''s figure.


    Jemini just opened the three-gouyu writing wheel and clearly saw the situation in the field.


    Victor Krum was black and thin, with grayish-yellow skin, a big hooked nose, and two thick jet-black eyebrows. He looked completely different from the movie and his overly mature face. It is hard for Jemini to believe that he is only eighteen years old now.


    Jemini frowned, these guys are riding firebolts...


    In the original book, they did not ride the Firebolt, but now the Firebolt has been spread in Europe, and many national teams are riding the Firebolt. Obviously, the Bulgarian team is not stupid.


    This makes Jemini a little uncertain, saying that they may not lose this time.


    "Now, please welcome-the Irish Quidditch national team!" Bagman shouted loudly: "It was-Connolly! Ryan! Troy! Marlet! Moran! Quigley! And-Lin Qi!"


    "And our referee today, who has flown from Egypt not far away, and the well-supported president of the International Quidditch Federation¡ªHassan Mustafa!"


    A small and thin wizard walked to the arena. He was wearing a golden robe and his head was completely bald, but his beard was very lush.


    A silver whistle sticks out from under his beard, he has a large wooden box under one arm, and his broomstick under the other arm.


    Then he mounted the broomstick, kicked open the wooden box, and the four **** jumped into the air. Then, Mustas blew his whistle and followed the **** into the air.


    The game has started!


    The Irish team grabbed the ghost ball almost immediately, and then passed, passed, passed the ball.


    Ghost flying ball was passed by the Irish players, and Ludo Bagman, the commentator, had no time to announce their name.


    "Hawk head offensive formation..." Jemini raised an eyebrow.


    Probably only his eyes can clearly keep up with the progress of the game.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Troy scored!" Bagman roared loudly, and the audience suddenly cheered.


    "10:0, the Irish team leads!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Unlucky Fudge

    Chapter 189 Unlucky Fudge


    Facts have proved that for those good teams, broomsticks are not the key to determining the outcome of the game, at least not all.


    After seeing the World Cup with his own eyes, Jemini realized that what he thought was too simple.


    For a Quidditch team, the seeker is important, but it is definitely not the most important.


    In front of the two teams competing for the championship, the average strength of the Irish team is much higher than that of the Bulgarian team.


    Regardless of their personal abilities, style of play, and the intensity of the confrontation, everyone is not on the same level. If it were not for the Bulgarian team and Krum, then the ending of the game would have been an early one. It was doomed from the beginning.


    At this time, the Irish team is like the NBA in the previous life, revealing a brutal and domineering energy. Whether it is a strong charge or a cooperation, the actions are very coordinated, as if there is a clear heart between each other.


    Soon, the Irish team scored two more goals and the score was also drawn to 30:0.


    The confrontation on the field became more and more fierce and cruel. Bulgarian batsmen Volkov and Vukanov used milking power to smash the wandering ball towards the Irish chasers and tried to stop them. They use some of the best offensives.


    Although the Irish team was forced to disperse twice, the offensive did not slow down.


    Gathering is a group of fire, scattered with stars.


    Probably due to the pressure brought by Krum, they just took the Bulgarian offensive impact and stopped the ghost fly ball again.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    40:0.


    This is different from the original book. The Bulgarian team was obviously riding a firebolt, but was suppressed by the Irish team even more tragically.


    The Irish Leprechauns danced with joy and laughed triumphantly, and the veils at the other end of the field were gloomy and could squeeze out of the water.


    Boom!


    At the other end of the field, Irish Seeker Linzi was tricked by Krum into a fake action and hit the ground, and the stands suddenly booed.


    "Lonsky fake action-such an obvious fake action can be deceived! You can''t see the ground if you can''t see the ball? Are you a **** pig?!"


    Less than ten minutes into the game, he was tricked and dropped to the ground. The World Cup final? This is it?


    Jemini had to suspect that Lin Qi was an undercover agent sent by the other party.


    His roar clearly spread to the arena, and everyone heard it. Several members of the Irish team apologized and nodded in the direction of Gemini. Lin Qi didn''t hear it. He was thrown out of his back.


    Jemini is not the one who is the most angry. Behind him, Gwenog is carrying a chair and intends to throw it out and hit Lin Qi on the head, but is stopped by the other girls of the Hobbit team-Quidditch has no substitute. The saying, either admit defeat or fight to death.


    The game was paused. The doctors rushed to the field to treat Lin Qi. Krum flew into the air and began to search for the golden snitch undisturbed.


    Although Lin Qi fell to the ground, the Irish players were not disturbed too much. They looked like they were playing chicken blood and desperately prevented the Bulgarian team from scoring. Of course, they did not rule out their pressure from Demini. possibility.


    Finally, when Lin Qi stood up again, the Irish team scored two more goals, but unfortunately, the Bulgarian team also ushered in a good start.


    The veevas on the other side of the field danced, but the dance soon stopped and the Irish team scored again.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Irish team scored nine goals in a row, leading with a score of 150:10, and the game began to be unscrupulous.


    Soon, the Bulgarian chaser hit a foul, the Irish team made a free throw, and the Irish team scored.


    The little dwarfs triumphantly composed various subtitles, and the velas flicked their hair angrily and began to dance.


    "Oh... this can''t work." Ludo Bagman laughed: "The referee is fascinated. Who will go up and slap the referee?"


    In the arena, Hassan Mustafa has landed in front of the veevas, flexed and stretched his limbs, showing his muscles, and stroking his beard in excitement. A doctor in the field rushed into the arena with his ears plugged, facing A few kicks came from his calf.


    The referee was finally awake. He looked embarrassed. He began to yell at the vees. The vees stopped dancing, looking very unconvinced.


    "Maybe I was mistaken, Mustafa actually wanted to send the Bulgarian mascot home!" Bagman smiled: "Oh, we haven''t seen such a situation. The game may become uncivilized. Up."


    On the field, Bulgaria¡¯s batsmen Volkov and Vukanov fell to Musta twice, then the Bulgarian team and the referee broke out in conflict, Musta fought against the Bulgarian team. Indifferent to the protest, he raised his fingers towards the sky to signal them to take off again. They refused, and then the referee blew his whistle.


    "The Irish team made two free throws!"


    The composition of the dwarfs on the opposite side: Hey! Hey there! Hey there! The words look awkward.


    In the arena, the Bulgarian audience roared angrily.


    "Volkov and Vokanov had better get on the broomstick...Okay...They rode on, and Troy got the ghost fly ball."


    The progress of the game became more and more fierce. The two batsmen of the Bulgarian team were already crazy. They waved their clubs. No matter whether it was a person or the ball, the other chasers also started fouling.


    Dimitrov hit Moran directly.


    "Foul!" the Irish fans shouted in unison.


    The people in the box where Jemini was in were already crazy. Harry waved the Irish flag hoarsely. Jemini didn¡¯t care about the image anymore. The meticulous hair that had been waxed was scattered in a mess, and he was holding Shirley in one hand. On the shoulder, holding a wine bottle in one hand, shouting fouls.


    "Foul!" Ludo Bagman''s loud voice sounded.


    In the arena, the referee blew his whistle.


    All the little monsters rose into the air. This time they became a giant hand, and made a very rude gesture towards the veils on the other side of the field: a middle finger.


    The scene finally lost control¡ª¡ª


    The velas stopped dancing, they flew up across the field, and began to throw handfuls of magic fire at the little demons.


    In Jemini¡¯s sight, their faces began to stretch, turning into pointed, beaked bird heads, and scale-covered wings were emerging from their shoulders.


    The two mascots kicked off on the spot.


    The May Fourth officials in the ?? Department rushed into the arena, trying to separate Veeva from the Leprechaun, but with little success.


    But the mascots of both sides are very restrained-they only play below, and the game above the head is still going on!


    Harry holding the binoculars, looking up at the top and down at the other time.


    "Moran scored again!"


    No one cares about cheering, the arena is full of veeva screams, the wands of the officials in the ministry crackle, and the Bulgarians roar in anger.


    The Irish team has one hundred and eighty points, while the Bulgarian team has only ten points...


    "I think...Jemini...I need your help." Fudge approached Jemini in embarrassment: "The game has become a mess..."


    Without waiting for Jemini to turn his head, the Irish team''s batsman Quigley used the strength of the milk to hit a flying ball into Krum''s face.


    "Yay!!!"


    There was a deafening complaint from the auditorium, and Gemini and Gwenog greeted him with fists, and Fudge was knocked to the ground with an arm by Gemini.


    Then Jemini turned his head and looked around: "Who called me just now?"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Ready to retire

    Chapter 190 Prepare to retire


    On the field, referee Musta¡¯s broom was ignited by the flame thrown by Veeva and flew around in panic.


    In the audience, grumbling and applause were mixed, Jemini turned around and looked at Fudge slightly apologetically: "Sorry, Lord Minister..."


    "Ah... it''s okay." Fudge clutched his nose and stood up while leaning on the railing: "Can you help me solve the chaos in the arena? You just need to separate those vesas from the little monsters..."


    "It looks like it shouldn''t be used anymore, sir."


    Jemini turned around while speaking loudly.


    "What? What''s wrong?" Fudge hurriedly followed Jemini''s gaze.


    Over the field, the circling Irish Seeker Lynch made a rapid dive and flew downward.


    "This time is not a Lonsky fake!" Harry shouted excitedly, reaching out and patting Jemini''s shoulder: "He saw the Golden Snitch! He saw it, look!"


    "I **** saw it!" Jemini grabbed Harry''s excited paw and threw it aside.


    The audience quickly realized what had happened. Irish supporters stood up, once again set off a green wave, screaming to cheer Lynch.


    "Will he catch it?" Fudge looked in Lynch''s direction expectantly, apparently he was also a supporter of the Irish team.


    Jemini shook his head.


    Behind Lynch, Krum had already chased up in a straight line, and quickly leveled with him.


    is also a Firebolt, and Jemini feels that the two are not riding the same broomstick. Whether it is the control ability or the courage to accelerate, Krum is obviously much better than Lynch.


    Compared to Krum, who is always trying to catch up with a lion, Lynch looks like a lot of rookies.


    "They are about to fall to the ground!" Hermione shouted.


    "No!" Ron roared thickly.


    "Lynch will!" Jemini and Harry said in unison.


    Facts proved that the two of the same Seekers knew better about the Seekers. Lynch fell heavily to the ground for the second time, and then a group of angry vees immediately swarmed up.


    "What a fuck!" Jemini grabbed the green hat on Harry''s head and threw it to the ground.


    "Where is the Golden Snitch? Where is the Golden Snitch?" Charlie shouted in the next box.


    "Krum! Krum caught the Golden Snitch!" Harry didn''t care about the hat being dropped and shouted, pointing in Krum''s direction.


    Over the field, Krum had a nosebleed on his face. He flew into the air, raised his fist high, and a little golden light appeared between his fingers.


    The score flashes on the scoreboard.


    Bulgaria: 160, Ireland: 180.


    A lot of spectators didn¡¯t seem to realize what was going on, but soon, the discussion on the field became louder and louder, like a tsunami, and the supporters of the Irish team broke out with countless joy. Yelling.


    "Fortunately, his teammates are awesome, Lynch this pig!" Gwenoghe spit, and then joined the cheers.


    "The Irish team won the game!" Bagman''s voice sounded over the arena.


    "Krum caught the Golden Snitch-but the Irish team won-oh my god, I don''t think anyone expected it to end like this."


    "We expected it!" Fred and George shouted in unison.


    "Why is he catching the Golden Snitch at this time?" Ron yelled in confusion: "He ended the game when the Irish team was one hundred and seventy points ahead. It was so stupid."


    "In fact, this is the smartest decision, at least for them to get a trace of dignity." Jemini shook his head: "The further you drag the score gap will only get bigger and bigger, the difference between the two sides'' pursuit hands is too big. , And the mentality of the Bulgarian team has exploded."


    "Yes, the Irish team''s pursuit hand is too strong, Krum just wants to end the game according to his own situation, that''s it..." Harry shouted.


    "He is really brave, isn''t he?" Hermione asked.


    "Is he better than me in your eyes?" Jemini looked at her with his head tilted.


    "Of course not, but this is not your arena after all..."


    Before speaking, Jemini blocked her mouth.


    The twins beside them slapped their lips in disgust: "You can''t be late and find a place where no one is?"


    "Sorry, no." Jemini let go of Hermione and licked her lips.


    "Have you seen the seals? You two are like two seals grabbing grapes." George spread his hands.


    Snapped!


    George was punched by Hermione and gave a strange cry of pain.


    In the arena, the dwarfs were ecstatically walking around on the field, and the veils also recovered their beautiful looks, but they all looked downcast, and Krum''s face looked very gloomy. Let no one approach him, even the doctor was kicked away by him.


    "If he were in the Irish team, this year''s Ireland could sweep the world." Jemini shook his head: "There are pig teammates on both sides. This is really no way."


    Green flags were waving everywhere in the stadium, and the Irish national anthem sounded from all directions.


    "The national anthem of Muggle society? Interesting..." Jemini smiled.


    It seems that although wizards do not approve of Muggle society, they still have an inescapable sense of belonging to the country.


    "Now, the Irish team members are accompanied by their mascots around the field, and the Quidditch World Cup trophy is sent to the top box." Bagman''s voice rang like a bell.


    A strong light shines on the box where Fudge is located next door, so that all the audience can clearly see the situation in the box.


    Two panting and ignorant carried a large trophy into the box, and handed it to Fudge. Fudge looked a little unhappy because the Bulgarian minister behind him played with him as if he didn''t understand English. God, it made him feel like a monkey.


    "Let us applaud warmly and welcome the gloriously defeated Bulgarian players to the stage!" Bagman shouted.


    The seven defeated Bulgarian players went upstairs and entered the box. The audience below applauded and cheered.


    "It''s a wonderful game, it''s a glorious defeat." Jemini applauded and gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    After Bagman announced their names aloud, there were deafening cheers from the stands again, of course, most of them were for Krum.


    The Irish players came on stage. Lynch was supported by Moran and Connolly. His eyes were blank and scattered. It seemed that he was thrown over by the second fall just now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fox..." When Moran walked past Jemini, he gave Jemini apologetically.


    Although winning or losing the game has nothing to do with Jemini, but they really can''t offend Jemini, at least on this British island, they can''t afford to offend.


    Furthermore, Lynch¡¯s two falls are really stupid. A seeker who came to participate in the World Cup, but couldn¡¯t even do a sudden stop and fell twice!


    Don''t say anything, prepare to retire after the game.


    There is only one watch today. My godfather¡¯s father, my godfather, passed away. From last night to this morning, I slept in a hurry. I have to watch tonight. Sorry everyone, my godfather¡¯s family is all grandsons. I am the only grandson with the surname Jiang, although I am a relative, but at this time, I also have to be my grandson and be a filial piety. Please be considerate of me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Parade of Death Eaters

    Chapter 191 The Death Eaters Parade


    At the end of the game, people left the stadium and returned to the camp like a tide. As everyone walked back along the passage illuminated by the lanterns, there was still rough singing in the night sky.


    The little dwarfs flew up and down the crowd in excitement, and they were flying fast. They waved the lantern in their hands and made a quack of laughter.


    When they reached the tent, the people were still full of enthusiasm and noisy. Mr. Weasley urged everyone to go to bed early. A group of people who didn¡¯t want to sleep immediately rushed to Jemini¡¯s tent and started driving. Had a barbecue party.


    The noisy party lasted for several hours without ending. Mr. Weasley first asked everyone to drink a cup of hot cocoa before going to bed, and then had to retreat in an atmosphere of joy: the last carnival all night before the end of the summer vacation, provided that no Tell Mrs. Weasley.


    It seems that the people who decided to celebrate all night are not the only people in Jemini. It has been more than one o''clock in the morning, and the noise in the camp has not diminished in the slightest.


    Suddenly, Jemini¡¯s ears moved, and his keen five senses made him clearly hear the sound from a distance. The original joyous laughter seemed to be mixed with a few screams.


    "You drink first, I''ll go out."


    Speaking, Jemini got up and walked out of the tent, and met Mr. Weasley who was panicked.


    "Oh... Jemini! Great, are they all inside? Listen to me, there was a commotion in the camp, and the people from the Ministry of Magic are rushing here. Take them and leave..."


    Mr. Weasley¡¯s voice sounded panicked, and then his eyes fell on Jemini¡¯s calm face, and he suddenly stopped talking, as if he felt a little bit worried.


    "It seems that some people are not satisfied with the pastime of tobacco and alcohol, want to have some excitement?" Jemini smiled, and passed Mr. Weasley: "While the riot has just started, the scope has not been expanded. It''s better to solve it earlier. Please wait for a few minutes. The party can''t stop on such a good night. You have to continue playing music and dancing."


    The voice fell, and Gemini''s figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, on the other side of the camp, a group of wizards huddled together tightly. Each of them pointed their wand upwards, pushed forward together, and slowly moved on the field.


    This is a parade of wizards, about one or two hundred people, all of them wearing hoods and strange masks on their faces.


    Above the parade, there are four people who are struggling, their bodies are twisted into various weird shapes, like marionettes. The most terrible thing is that they are still awake. Obviously, the group of people below To humiliate them.


    Jemini recognized that it was a nearby Muggle family, which seemed to be the Roberts family, and two of them were even children.


    A large number of wizards in front of the team scattered, or screamed and Apparated to leave. The Aurors in charge of security work kept coming, but they could only retreat reluctantly. The difference between the numbers of the two sides was too large, and they returned. To ensure the safety of the Muggle family.


    Shooting, Mrs. Roberts was turned over, her nightdress hanging down, revealing fancy panties, and the crowd below suddenly screamed, roared, and loud whistles.


    "Really a bunch of scumbags..."


    Jemini stepped on a high spire tent, and his shiny silver dagger randomly swiped, photographing the four people above the crowd.


    The sudden change caused the arrogant parade to stagnate. Following the direction of the Roberts family flying away, they saw the figure of Gemini above the tent.


    "Mr. Fox!" Auror looked at Jemini respectfully.


    A young man in a slim suit stood on top of the tent, with a silver dagger flipped flexibly in his hand, reflecting the bright moonlight on his handsome face, and the deep night sky behind the young man sat quietly with a bright moon.


    "I''m sorry, because some of the scum in the wizards have frightened several of them." Jemini apologized to the Roberts family and nodded.


    The family of four in front of him looked at him in panic, and Mr. Roberts quickly guarded his wife and children behind him.


    "It''s Fox-Jemini Fox!"


    Someone in the parade recognized Jemini and shouted.


    "It looks like someone recognizes me." Jemini''s cold gaze swept across the crowd: "Really good? A large group of Death Eaters gathered here to find a sense of accomplishment in the Muggles and the weak...Of course this is yours. Freedom, I have no comment."


    "But you messed up such a happy night, and interrupted my party... That''s good, I have limited time, and I don''t want to get dirty, you guys commit suicide."


    Jemini''s tone was relaxed, as if asking them if they had eaten.


    With ridicule and ridicule, the people''s anger was immediately aroused. They all yelled out loud, and the dagger in Jemini''s hand pressed lightly, and the crowd was suddenly silent.


    Someone tried to break the silence area with their magic wand, but failed. It was as if Apparition had encountered an anti-apparition spell. Their magic seemed to hit a mountain, and there was no way to shake Jemini''s silence. curse.


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    Several green lights suddenly flew out of the crowd and shot towards him. The corners of Jemini''s mouth curled up, and the dagger flicked, smashing the curses that were flying towards him.


    "If you can''t solve the problem, just solve the person who raised the problem. Very good idea, but..."


    Jemini''s chuckle sound clearly sounded in people''s ears. He held the Mithril dagger in his left hand and Hermes in his right hand, and his figure disappeared like a ghost.


    "You can''t even solve the problem that I created, so what can you do to solve me, the person who raised the problem?"


    Jemini''s voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, and a chill rose in the people''s hearts.


    Two mithril swords, one long and one short, danced brightly, but they cast the shadow of death on people''s hearts. Every new moon flashed by, it would surely take away a fresh life.


    Jemini''s figure flashed across the crowd. In just three seconds, more than two dozen people fell silently to the ground, and they would never wake up.


    A wizard with a grim face released a thunderbolt explosion in the direction of Jemini, intending to blow up along with the wizards around Jemini, and then the moment the spell flew out, he saw Jemini¡¯s The figure disappeared again.


    Then, the world was spinning around, as if the world was turned upside down, his head fell on the grass, his nose smelled the fragrance of the earth, and he saw his body still standing.


    Silent horror spread rapidly in the area of ???? silence. In less than 30 seconds, the people in the parade were half down.


    Someone intends to Apparate and leave here, but they are firmly held in place by the Anti-Phantom-Shifting Curse, and their death is extremely miserable.


    Someone pulled away and tried to escape, but was pierced back and forth by a sudden spike on the ground, and then pierced into the soil and wailed silently.


    Exactly a minute passed, except for Gemini, no one remained standing in the field. The Aurors who were in charge of security work not far away looked at Gemini tremblingly.


    Jemini didn''t get any blood on his body, he flicked his long sword dashingly, and looked at the nearest Aurors.


    "I will leave the cleaning to a few people."


    "Uh...oh oh!"


    Today is the first update, and there will be àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Glitter

    Chapter 192 Shining


    Papa...


    There was a crisp explosion, and a large number of wizards rushed here, and when they saw Jemini, they pulled out their wands one after another.


    When they saw Jemini¡¯s face clearly, they hurriedly put away their wands again, with a stubborn smile on their faces again.


    "Oh... Jemini!" Mr. Weasley followed in the crowd: "Are you okay, kid?"


    "Of course it''s okay." Jemini chuckled. "I hope the party is not over yet, is it? Mr. Weasley."


    "Uh... okay." Mr. Weasley looked at him awkwardly: "Although the impact hasn''t expanded too much, I still let the children leave first."


    "Oh hell..." Jemini rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you here? Mr. Fox. I think there should be a parade here just now..." Barty Crouch asked in a low voice. Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell behind Demini. Large swaths of corpses.


    The sky was dim. He hadn''t seen it clearly just now. When he noticed it, he could smell the **** scent running through the nasal cavity and the corpses everywhere.


    "Merlin''s beard... you did it all?" A wizard with short brown stubble looked at the corpses everywhere in astonishment, and a young wizard next to him couldn''t help but retching.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    Barty Crouch''s face twitched a few times, and then shook his head insignificantly: "It is no problem to deal with Death Eaters... of course, but... You killed them all?"


    "They attacked me first, Mr. Crouch. If I don''t kill them, can I keep them?" Jemini looked at him amused.


    "That''s right... That''s right..." Crouch looked a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, a forest-green light flew high into the sky from the other end of the camp, and turned into a huge skeleton in the sky. A large python emerged from the skeleton¡¯s mouth, like a flexible tongue. Flying higher, a dazzling light was emitted in a cloud of green smoke.


    "Damn it! It''s the Dark Mark!" A wizard covered her mouth in horror.


    Batti Crouch''s face looked very ugly, and her complexion looked paler.


    "It looks like, there seems to be something going on there?"


    "That''s the direction the children left..." Mr. Weasley said, and quickly Apparated and left.


    Jemini raised his eyebrows, and his figure disappeared in place.


    No one was entangled in Jamick''s use of magic during the holidays, except for a few wizards who left the aftermath, everyone else followed the Apparition.


    Papa Papa¡ª¡ª


    Twenty or thirty figures fell from the sky and landed on the clearing. Then they pulled out their wands at the first moment and pointed them at several figures on the clearing.


    "fainted!" more than twenty voices roared at the same time.


    "Hurry up!" The figures dodge quickly.


    Jemini saw the silhouettes clearly, and with a wave of his short sword, a transparent shield enveloped those people, blocking the coma curse from the crowd, and the curse shot on the shield with a clanging clanging sound. .


    "Stop! Stop! That''s my son!" Mr. Weasley''s face was full of horror, and he ran in the direction of those people.


    There are a total of eight people in the field, Sirius and Lupin with Harry Ron, and Charlotte, behind her guarding Shirley, Adria and Hermione.


    "Go away, Arthur." Crouch''s voice was cold, without any emotion, he looked at Harry and the group: "Who did you do this? Who of you conjured the Dark Mark?"


    "We didn''t!" Harry pointed to the dark mark and said, "That''s it just now."


    "We did nothing!" Ron looked at the group of people angrily: "Why are you attacking us?"


    "Don''t lie, sir!" Crouch was still pointing his wand at their group. He looked a little crazy, his eyes popping out: "You were found at the crime scene."


    "Are you suspicious of Harry? Harry Potter has turned into the Dark Mark? How dare you¡ª" Sirius roared and waved his fist at Crouch.


    "Not only Harry Potter, but also a member of Wiesengarmo was present." Charlotte guarded the three Shirley behind her, looking at Crouch with cold eyes.


    "If it''s a crime scene..." Jemini''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind Crouch: "When I met those Death Eaters before, many of you were there..."


    Crouch quickly turned his head, and Gemini threw one of his favorite big mouths in the face. He turned 360 degrees and flew up, his knees knelt on the ground.


    "Then Mr. Crouch, I have reason to suspect that you hacked the Death Eaters in order to achieve some ulterior secrets..."


    Jemini''s eyes swept across Crouch''s face indifferently. Crouch''s face was sweaty, and his eyes looked terrified. The wizards around seemed to want to say something, but they closed their mouths wisely.


    Barty Crouch¡¯s popularity is not very good. Most of my colleagues think this guy is a little too unkind, and even once decisively sent his own son to Azkaban. Normally, no one wants to. With close contact with him, naturally no one will help him intercede.


    "Calm down, calm down Jemini." In the end, it was Mr. Weasley who helped Crouch to get out of the siege: "Crouch is just too nervous. He has been very busy recently. He hasn''t rested well, and his nerves are a bit too tight. ."


    "It seems... it''s not just like this. Didn''t you find that this guy''s reaction was too violent?" Jemini snorted, his eyes swept across the surrounding woods, and then he swung his short sword, suddenly in the dense forest. There was a sound, and a petite figure floated and flew over.


    "It''s Shining!" Harry looked at the petite figure in surprise, and couldn''t help but surprised.


    Batti Crouch looked very ugly. He knelt motionless on the spot, as if frozen, his pale face almost spitting fire with his eyes.


    "This¡ªimpossible¡ªimpossible¡ª" He quickly got up and walked toward the place where Shining was found.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing..." The short stubble wizard lowered his head and looked at Shining, and said sternly: "Barty Crouch''s house elf...I mean..."


    "Stop the bullshit, Amos." Mr. Weasley whispered, "Do you really think it was an elf? The Dark Mark is a wizard symbol and requires a magic wand."


    "Yes, she has a magic wand." Jemini said lightly.


    "What?" Mr. Weasley''s face was shocked.


    "Here, look." The wizard named Amos raised a magic wand and handed it to Mr. Weasley: "What she holds in her hand, which violates the third paragraph of the "Guidelines for the Use of Wands" in the first place. : No non-human creatures are allowed to carry or use magic wands."


    While speaking, officials from the Ministry of Magic appeared one after another around the scene. Barty Crouch came back empty-handed, his face was white and his hands and toothbrush-like moustache were twitching.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： How did you raise Cedric?

    Chapter 193 How did you cultivate Cedric?


    More and more wizards rushed over to surround the court, and Crouch returned with nothing.


    Ludo Bagman rushed over in big strides, and couldn¡¯t help being shocked after learning about the situation at the scene.


    "Impossible!" He said, "Sparkling? The Dark Mark changed? He doesn''t know how to change it! First, she needs a magic wand!"


    "She does have a magic wand." The wizard named Amos just said: "When Fox was caught, she was holding a magic wand in her hand. If you have no objection, Mr. Crouch, I think we I should listen to how she defended herself."


    said, his wand pointed at the unconscious Shining: "Recover quickly!"


    Shining started to move feebly, her copper bell-like eyes slowly opened, she blinked her eyelids vigorously, her expression was blank, she stood up tremblingly under the silent gaze of the wizards.


    When her eyes fell on the dark mark in the sky, she suddenly started crying in fear.


    "Pixie!" Amos asked sternly: "Do you know who I am? I am a member of the Department of Management and Control of Fantastic Beasts!"


    Shining began to shake back and forth on the ground, her breathing was interrupted by strong sobbing from time to time.


    Jemini frowned. There was a large group of elves in his family, so he knew them well. Occasionally, Rum defied his orders because he insisted on being responsible for Jemini¡¯s health and added vegetables he didn¡¯t like in the salad. It''s also such a trembling look...


    "You also saw it, little elf, just now someone conjured the Dark Mark here." Amos said, "After a while, you were discovered by us, just below the mark! Please give us one. Explanation!"


    "I--I don''t have one, sir!" Shining panted violently, her eyes full of horror: "I don''t know how to change, sir!"


    "When you were found, you were holding a magic wand in your hand¡ª" Amos was interrupted by Jemini before he finished speaking.


    "It wasn''t that I said..." Jemini gave him a funny look: "Do you really think this defense makes sense?"


    "What do you mean?" Amos looked at Jemini in confusion.


    "Even if you wake her up, she must have asked three questions. First of all, this wand belongs to Harry." As he said, Jemini picked up the wand in Shining''s hand and shook it casually.


    Not far away, Harry patted his body quickly: "It''s really my magic wand!"


    Everyone looked at Harry, Amos¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    "Yours? Are you saying that you threw away the wand after you turned into the Dark Mark?"


    "Harry Potter turned into the Dark Mark? I just said... Sure enough! You guys from the Ministry of Magic have **** in their heads?!" Sirius roared violently.


    "Uh...Of course not." Amos muttered vaguely, "I''m sorry...I''m so mad..."


    No one refuted Sirius''s words. If Lupin said this, they would give an angry look, but Sirius...


    To be honest, most people in the Ministry of Magic felt that they were a bit wrong when they faced this poor man who had been wronged for twelve years.


    "Flash back to the previous curse." Jemini''s dagger was pointed at the wand, and a terrifying, snake-spitting skeleton emerged from the place where the two wands met, but it was just a shadow, not as big as the sky.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air, and with a flick of Jemini¡¯s wand, the skeleton made of smoke turned into light smoke and disappeared.


    "You were caught on the spot, little goblin!" Amos shouted loudly, "He was holding this criminal wand in his hand when he was caught!"


    "Sirius is right, is there **** in your head? You are all like you in the Ministry of Magic, no wonder you were defeated by Voldemort in the first place..."


    Jemini frowned. This guy is really annoying to pretend to be stupid. He already knew the full name of the person in front of him when everyone arrived, Amos Diggory, who belonged to Cedric. father.


    "How did you cultivate Cedric for a guy like you?"


    Amos''s face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to answer.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to ask the house elves to ask about these. If there is really something to do with Crouch, the elves will not be able to confess anything. I think all of you should be very clear about this." Jemini was indifferent. Tao.


    "That''s true..." Amos smiled awkwardly: "I was negligent."


    "You are not negligent, you just want to brutally accuse the elf, and solve this matter as soon as possible." Jemini laughed, piercing his careful thoughts.


    Amerston was embarrassed.


    "First of all, you have to be clear that if you leave out the servility factor, most wizards are not opponents of elves, and even servants in the wizard¡¯s house will take defensive measures against attacks from outsiders, and most of the time, elves are It is to remain invisible."


    Jemini said indifferently: "And judging from the situation on Shining, she was only hit by a coma spell and no other injuries. In other words, she was unresisted or undefended before being knocked out. Yes, only the owner of the elf can do this."


    "You mean, I made the elf conjure the Dark Mark?" Crouch stared at Jemini, but didn''t dare to say anything too much.


    "No, you can even send your own son to Azkaban. Of course you won''t do this kind of thing, but..." Jemini gave him a glance: "You must have a lot to do with this matter. That''s it."


    With that said, Jemini raised his hand and directly surrendered Crouch¡¯s wand, and then he held Crouch¡¯s wand and flicked the tip of the wand. A rope tied Crouch directly and tied him up. Pulled to yourself.


    "Wait, Jemini, what are you going to do?" Mr. Weasley said hastily.


    "Of course it is a routine inquiry. Some things, after a long time, it is difficult to find evidence." Jemini said, took out a bottle of Veritaserum from his arms, and squeezed Crouch''s chin. A few drops.


    "No, you can''t do this, Jemini." Mr. Weasley discouraged: "The interrogation of Batty should go through the ministry''s procedures..."


    "The process in the ministry?" Jemini gave him a funny look: "The suspicion on this guy is about to shake your faces. Are you planning to pretend to be blind?"


    Mr. Weasley paused, wondering what to say.


    The wizards next to ?? did not stop Jemini¡¯s actions. Obviously, after hearing Jemini¡¯s inference, although they didn¡¯t think Crouch would be a suspect, they had a relationship with the suspect.


    "Then... Mr. Crouch, please answer me." Seeing that Crouch''s eyes were starting to fade, Jemini asked, "What order did you give Wink tonight?"


    Batti Crouch took a deep breath and said, "Look at my son, Barty Crouch Jr."


    The voice fell, and the faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    Barty Crouch Jr., the son of Barty Crouch, is also a Death Eater.


    "I remember, your son should have passed away in Azkaban?" Mr. Weasley couldn''t help but ask.


    Soon, Crouch said everything, about how to exchange his son for his wife, and how he used the Imperius Curse to control Little Barty in the following years, it was all said clearly.


    "Very good, it seems that my inference is correct, Aurors, do it, grab your sir."


    Jemini threw away Barty Crouch¡¯s wand and walked in the direction of the people in Charlotte: "The director of the International Magic Cooperation Department, Mr. Barty Crouch, used power for personal gain to help the Death Eaters escape from prison, plus abuse. I guess he will get along with the prisoners of Azkaban with Imperius Curse. After all, many people there were sent in without trial."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sirius suddenly burst out laughing.


    Today is the third more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Sit up in shock

    Chapter 194 Sit up in shock while dying


    Jemini can understand why Sirius is so happy.


    Barty Crouch, the current director of the International Magic Cooperation Department, and the former director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department. The original Sirius was sent directly to Azkaban without a trial.


    Although Sirius himself did not want to come out, he would inevitably gloat when he saw this guy being sent in.


    No, it would be better to say that he was very happy, his laughter never stopped...


    When the people from the Ministry of Magic left, Jemini and the others also returned to the tent.


    "What will happen to Shining?"


    As soon as everyone left the clearing, Hermione couldn''t help asking.


    "It will be great, I will find a chance to buy her." Jemini whispered.


    "How can they treat her like that!" Hermione said in an aura: "Mr. Diggory also called her a goblin... and Mr. Crouch, look at him, if it wasn''t for Jemini, he would just All the responsibilities have been shifted to Shining!"


    "Look, am I okay?" Jemini grinned.


    "Hmm..." Hermione took Jemini''s arm.


    "Why are everyone so nervous about that skeleton?" Harry couldn''t help asking.


    "After returning to the tent, I will explain to you." Mr. Weasley was a little worried about the others and said eagerly.


    When they reached the edge of the woods, the crowd met a large group of wizards. They gathered there with fearful expressions. When they saw the crowd coming, many people hurried forward.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Who made the mark?"


    "Arthur¡ªcould it be¡ªhim?"


    "Of course it''s not him." Mr. Weasley said impatiently, "I don''t know who it is... Maybe it''s just a group of drunk Death Eaters. The problem has been solved. Okay, let''s get away. To sleep."


    The crowd passed through the crowd and returned to the camp. Now the whole camp is quiet. There are no more messy masked wizards. Charlie poked his head out from behind the curtain of a tent.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" He asked in the dark: "Fred, George, and Ginny are back safely, but the others¡ª"


    "All are back." Mr. Weasley said, and everyone got into the tent.


    All of them seemed to be all right, but Fred, George and Ginny looked a little frightened.


    "Did you catch them, Dad?" Bill asked, "Those who changed the mark?"


    "Hmm... No." Mr. Weasley gave Jemini an awkward look: "But things are resolved."


    "solved?"


    "Those... parade... were killed by Jemini on the spot." Mr. Weasley''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "But the person who changed the mark did not catch it. It was Barty Crouch Jr. who did it. He picked up Harry''s wand and changed the mark, then put the wand into the elf and ran away."


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised, whether it was about the Death Eaters being killed by Jemini or about Barty Crouch Jr.


    Mr. Weasley told them exactly what happened, Percy looked very embarrassed.


    The twins suddenly sat up in shock and burned my calories.


    With passionate smiles on their faces, they took Percy''s shoulders one by one.


    "Ha, Mr. Crouch never rests!"


    "Hey, Mr. Crouch behaves well!"


    "I want to be like Mr. Crouch¡ª"


    "Then move into Azkaban!"


    "What do you think, Weatherby (Crouch calls Percy the wrong name)?" The two asked in unison, and then laughed presumptuously, Percy flushed with embarrassment.


    The tent is filled with cheerful air.


    "Okay, okay, can anyone explain what that skeleton is?" Ron said impatiently, "Why is everyone making such a fuss."


    "That thing is a symbol of a mysterious person." Charlotte explained: "But it hasn''t appeared in more than ten years. Every time the Death Eaters make trouble, a dark mark will be released in the sky."


    "I haven''t seen it in thirteen years. People are naturally nervous. It''s like seeing a mysterious person again." Mr. Weasley said softly.


    "What''s so scary?" Ron frowned, "I mean, it''s just a shadow, isn''t it?"


    Beside him, Harry also looked puzzled.


    "The fear is not itself, but what it brings. Imagine that when you come home, the Dark Mark is hovering over your house. Guess what you will see when you go back?" Jemini opened A bottle of wine leaned on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, and took a few sips.


    Everyone fell silent, only Fred and George didn''t seem to care.


    "What are you afraid of, those guys were killed by Jemini?" Fred reminded.


    Everyone was excited again.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked, how many did you kill?" Bill asked excitedly.


    Jemini thought about it for a moment: "About three hundred people."


    There was a long inhalation sound in the tent.


    "If I remember correctly, this number is more than all the Death Eaters ever caught by the Ministry of Magic..." Charlie calculated: "Oh my God is terrible..."


    "Yeah..." Mr. Weasley nodded. He thought that Jemini was a bit too murderous, but he didn''t say anything.


    He is not the kind of stupid person. He believes in not killing anything. In fact, most people in the magical world are like this. Although he never kills, he does not think that killing these dark wizards is bad.


    Many people don¡¯t kill because of their kindness, but when the crisis comes, they never mind killing a few Death Eaters, such as Mrs. Weasley, a kind-hearted fat woman when her daughter is in danger. , Cyclonus''s curse killed Bellatrix on the spot.


    "By the way, what is a Death Eater?" Harry asked.


    "You should really read more books." Jemini waved his hand: "The Death Eaters are the followers of Voldemort, and at any rate are your enemies. How much do you understand."


    "This time the matter is over." Jemini said flatly: "Batti Crouch stepped down, but his power is not small... Is Mr. Weasley interested?"


    "Huh? Me?" Mr. Weasley hesitated for a moment: "I''m actually pretty good now¡ª"


    "Dad!" Percy frowned, seeming to be very dissatisfied with her father''s aggressive attitude: "Even for Ron and Ginny, you should work hard!"


    If this kind of good thing falls on Percy, he might be able to kneel down for Jemini on the spot...


    "It''s not the same thing, I like my job very much, and Percy, the unworthy people sitting in important positions will only make things worse. I''m not suitable for this." Weasley The husband said seriously: "But if it''s something else, maybe it''s okay."


    Percy pursed her mouth, looking a bit hated for iron but not steel, but the others looked like they had expected.


    "So... Charlotte, I think you wouldn''t mind being a little busy?" Jemini smiled gently.


    "I listen to you."


    "Very good."


    The first update today, there will be another update later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Almost blackened

    Chapter 195 Almost Blackened


    "Barty Crouch, the former director of the Magic Law Enforcement Department and now the director of the International Magic Cooperation Department, has exposed a terrifying scandal! Cornelius Fudge: Severe punishment! ¡·


    "Jemini Fox killed hundreds of Death Eaters, the reason: interrupted his party. ¡·


    "Charlotte Gray takes office as the director of the International Magic Cooperation Department! ¡·


    Two days later, everyone has gone back to each house, and major newspapers still frequently report on what happened before.


    To say that the most influential thing is that Jemini killed the Death Eaters and Barty Crouch helped his son escape from prison. Charlotte, a relatively junior person, took over as the director of the International Magic Cooperation Department. No one pays much attention to the matter.


    And Jemini, also temporarily removed his attention from this matter, he has other things to be busy now.


    With the funding of Gemini, Fred and George quickly made considerable progress. Although they are still far from opening a shop, they have drawn out more than a dozen long-length toys. Order.


    Shirley and Adria¡¯s O.W.L. scores have also come down, Shirley has ten Os, and Adriah only got eight Os, which makes her a little bit regretful.


    ""Standard spells, level four", well, every year is a standard spell." Jemini looked at the new textbook: "But "A Thousand Magical Herbs and Mushrooms" hasn''t been changed for four consecutive years. "


    "Actually, it is six years..." Shirley reminded.


    "Well, I have memorized this book. I won''t need to read it in the next few years." Jemini shrugged and threw the book aside.


    Charlotte came home late in the last few days. I heard that she immediately took over the work left by Barty Crouch as soon as she took office and was busy with the Triwizard Tournament.


    Fortunately, the general framework of work has been completed. Charlotte only needs to follow up continuously, which also brings great convenience for her to master the work of the International Magic Cooperation Department.


    "Jemini, try this¡ª"


    Hermione pulled out a white dress robe from the closet and held it high.


    "Forgive me my dear..." Jemini rolled his eyes and lay lazily on the sofa.


    He has tried more than 20 dresses in the morning. Hermione and Adria thought each one looked good, but they were still looking for other dresses.


    "Where did I get so many clothes?" Jemini asked with a frown, wondering.


    "My sister bought it for you on the street when you were not at home." Shirley leaned against Jemini and said lightly: "There are others, such as Mrs. Malfoy, who also helped You picked several of them, and Professor McGonagall bought two of them..."


    "About how many pieces are there?"


    "In short, you should have all the styles in the store..."


    Jemini: "..."


    Sometimes it¡¯s not good to be too rich. When you don¡¯t want to go shopping, you will find that your own woman just moved the whole street home.


    Thinking about it, Jemini chose a dress that he didn''t like very much, wrapped it up, and sent Hedwig to the Burrow. The recipient was Ron.


    As the saying goes, women are like clothes and brothers are like brothers.


    I robbed a woman who should belong to you, so I will give you a dress and gown as compensation...


    How suitable is ??!


    Soon, the Burrow.


    Ron, who was arguing with Mrs. Weasley, received the dress from Jemini and couldn''t help cheering excitedly.


    A brand-new dress and gown, how to satisfy his self-esteem, made him raise his head in front of his classmates.


    "Very expensive material, this dress is not cheap..." Mrs. Weasley looked at the robe in Ron''s arms with some hesitation: "Ron..."


    Ron knew what she was going to say, he had some regrets, but he didn''t refute it.


    The living conditions of the children of Weasley¡¯s family are not necessarily very good, but they never accept anything from others casually. What they want is obtained with their own hands.


    Just like Ron knew that Harry was rich, and never let him spend money for himself.


    "Hey, wait..." Harry looked at the letter in the gift box: "Jemini said, he lost you the owl before, so this dress is compensation..."


    "Oh!" Ron''s face was instantly pleased.


    "What a clever kid..." Mrs. Weasley couldn''t help but smile. "That kid, I''m not surprised that he can achieve greater success. If anyone can surpass Dumbledore, it''s only It may be Jemini, whether it''s talent or being a human being."


    "Yeah, being a human..." Harry smacked his lips. He remembered that he and Sirius had been robbed of most of his possessions: "It would be great if he could settle down as a man."


    Mrs. Weasley: "???"


    Soon, the holiday is over.


    The sky outside the window was pouring heavy rain. When Jemini and his group came to platform 9, there were already many people here.


    The school started this year, Charlotte did not come to send a few people, but that¡¯s okay. After the semester began, as the director of the International Magic Cooperation Department, Charlotte had time to see them this year.


    The Hogwarts Express train has stopped there, and the crimson steam locomotive is emitting thick smoke. Looking through the smoke, many Hogwarts students and parents on the platform seem to be dark ghosts. general.


    Passing through the thick smoke, the moment Jemini appeared, the people on the platform spontaneously gave way to a spacious passage, looking at Jemini in awe, but faintly, some students also looked at Jamie. Ni''s eyes are full of complexities, with hatred and fear, and some are simply fanatical.


    Jemini naturally noticed these gazes, thinking that they were all guys whose parents were Death Eaters. Their parents died on the night of the World Cup two days ago.


    Among them, more than half of the students are from Slytherin. Some people don''t care about the life and death of their family members, but are more in awe of Jemini, while some people have hatred in their eyes.


    Jemini didn¡¯t really care about this kind of thing.


    After a while, don¡¯t let the gods cool down, they will feel that it¡¯s okay for their family members to be killed by Jemini, Jemini is such a great person, worthy of their lifelong service, and their family can be served by Jemini It is also their honour to kill, and they themselves, even if they are his dog¡ª


    Jemini will not allow those who hate him to stare at him all day long, either be a dog or die, just two choices.


    Jemini asked himself that he was not a devil. He didn''t want to kill these classmates, so let them be their own dogs. This is also for their good.


    After all, some people... but even dogs don¡¯t have to do it.


    As soon as he got on the train, Hedwig flapped his wings and flew out of the window, all the way to the Ministry of Magic.


    Jemini sent it to get a list of those Death Eater corpses. He wanted to make sure who died that night, and what kind of psychology their children planned to face. To yourself.


    It''s really interesting to think about it.


    No wonder so many people are willing to be bad guys, this sadistic pleasure¡ª¡ª


    Not good, not good¡­


    almost blackened.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： The fourth grade begins

    Chapter 196 The fourth grade begins


    "Hey, man, you should really pay attention this year..."


    After Harry and the others got in the car, Ron said to Jemini.


    "What?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "You killed too many people at the Quidditch World Cup that night, many of them were parents of students." Fred reminded.


    Jemini shrugged, noncommittal.


    Most of the really rich and powerful Death Eaters have already taken refuge in Jemini under Lucius¡¯s matchmaking bridge. After all, Jemini is not only powerful, but can also bring them real benefits and gain real benefits. Under the circumstances, few people will continue to insist on the so-called pure-blood theory.


    As for those who refused to take refuge or were of no use, they basically died that night.


    "Ron is right, Jemini, maybe someone will retaliate against you."


    Harry reminded: "I watched many students look at you on the way here. Their eyes were not right."


    "Of course I saw it." Jemini chuckled and nodded. Needless to say, Harry had already noticed these people''s gazes.


    He would naturally do a good job of precautions, and even if it weren¡¯t for Dumbledore, he would never allow him to kill at school. These people would have been wiped out by him a long time ago.


    As a teacher who teaches himself, Jemini has always held gratitude and awe. Although the two have different views on some things, mutual understanding can still be achieved.


    For example, this time, Jemini killed more than 300 people, but Dumbled did not react at all.


    According to Jemini¡¯s guess, Dumbledore would probably have a party to celebrate if it weren¡¯t for maintaining the minimum image.


    He is a benevolent white wizard, but if he wants to say that he cares about the life and death of the Death Eaters, that really makes him think too perfect. When the old man became cruel, he even killed himself.


    "A lot of people I knew died." Draco squeezed from behind the crowd: "As soon as the game ended that night, my father took me and my mother home."


    "But after this incident, Jemini will probably really become notorious." Hermione sighed quietly.


    "That won''t be true. The Ministry of Magic intends to reduce the impact of this incident. In addition, it is the Death Eaters who died. Even if it has an impact, it will not be too big." Shirley said lightly: "And their attention is very high. It will be transferred to other places soon."


    "Ah! That''s right!" Draco suddenly hammered the palm of his hand.


    "What happened? What happened? What happened at Hogwarts this year?" Harry was puzzled: "Mrs. Weasley and the others were also mysterious and mysterious when they got in the car."


    "Triwizard Tournament, have you heard of it?"


    "It sounds like fun." The twins immediately became interested.


    "Hogwarts, Durmstrang and Boothbatten, a competition jointly organized by the three most famous wizarding schools in Europe, each school must select a warrior to participate in the competition. The content of the competition is very dangerous and the death rate It is also very high. If you participate in the game with a fun mind, you will die miserably."


    Hermione said lightly, and glanced at them, vaguely reminding them not to always think about death.


    "It seems that Miss Jack of All Trades is not optimistic about us?" Fred grinned.


    "Are you ready to fight the dragon?" Hermione raised her eyebrows.


    "Forget it, we don''t like to be pushy." George looked up at the sky.


    It''s true that the two like stimulation, but when it really stimulates their lives, the two suddenly don''t like stimulation.


    "Really? Fighting the dragon?" Harry''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Well, I specifically checked the previous information." Hermione nodded: "Fighting with fierce beasts is the tradition of the Triwizard Tournament. There is this one in almost every game. Remember the one that Jemini had killed before. Is it a basilisk?"


    Draco''s face turned pale, and he felt a faint pee.


    "There was a basilisk for a year. Just like the basilisk, anyone who looks at this monster will die immediately." Hermione said.


    Ron took a breath: "Why didn''t it say in the book?"


    "Of course, because this creature was extinct hundreds of years ago, and Mr. Newt Scamander, the author of "Where Are Fantastic Beasts", is less than a hundred years old." Jemini laughed.


    "Are there any other monsters?" Fred and George were curious.


    "Lionhead and Helicopter." Hermione frowned. "I think you should understand a little bit about this. No magic spell will work on them, even if it''s a death spell, but if you get stung by it-- Will die on the spot."


    Everyone used their brains, imagining if they encountered this kind of monster...


    Forget it, I dare not think about it.


    "The Eight-Eyed Giant Spider..." Hermione added.


    Jemini saw Ron''s face twisted.


    "Kemara, the five-legged thing..."


    Hermione did not continue to give examples, but asked with a chuckle, "How? Does it feel like dealing with dragons is not so unbearable compared to these horrible guys?"


    "Suddenly I think the dragon is quite cute..." Fred smacked his lips, completely dispelling the idea of ??participating.


    "So before getting into the car, Charlie told us that we would meet again soon, because of this?" Ron said suddenly, "He raised dragons in Romania, that is, they will bring fire dragons from Romania?"


    "Yes, that should be it." Jemini nodded.


    "So you really want to fight the dragon?" Ron''s face was incredulous.


    "Fighting should not be possible. For the students in school, it is still too early." Jemini shook his head and laughed: "It should only be a certain condition, such as snatching fire dragon eggs under the eyes of fire dragons."


    "It''s great, snatching its eggs in front of a female dragon." Ron thought for a while: "No one can think of such a tragic death!"


    "So...Jemini plans to participate in the game, isn''t it?" Fred asked.


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "My main thing this year is to participate in the Triwizard Tournament."


    And let Harry and Voldemort, the chopstick brothers meet up...Of course, he didn''t say that.


    In the evening, the sky was pitch black, and the heavy rain did not slow down at all.


    The carriage passed through the gate with the warthog sculpture twice and drove along the spacious lane. Due to the strong wind, the carriage shook violently.


    The rain curtain outside the window was thick, and the scene in the distance was completely invisible. Finally, the carriage stopped under the steps in front of the two oak doors.


    Everyone climbed the steps and returned to Hogwarts again after a few months.


    Pippy ghost flew in mid-air playing with water balloons, dropping a huge water balloon at the student team from time to time, and then roaring and driving away by Professor McGonagall who was driven out of the auditorium.


    The students rushed into the auditorium in a hustle and bustle, and then sat down in their respective colleges, chatting while waiting for the arrival of the new students.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： this

    Chapter 197 This chapter is a transition, which is duplicated with the original work and can be skipped.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, the highlight came.


    Professor McGonagall led a long row of first-year students to the top of the auditorium. The state of these first-year students looked worse than those of the seniors. They seemed to have been soaked in water. Most of them shivered, cold and nervous.


    At this time, Professor McGonagall carried a three-legged stool on the ground in front of the freshmen, and put a ragged, dirty, patched wizard hat on the stool.


    The first-year freshmen stared at it stunnedly, all eyes were on the sorting cap.


    In the silence, a mouth-like crack suddenly opened near the brim of the sorting hat, and then it suddenly sang:


    That was more than a thousand years ago,


    I have just been woven into shape,


    There are four famous wizards,


    Their names have been passed down to this day:


    The brave Gryffindor, from a barren swamp,


    Beautiful Ravenclaw, from the peaceful riverside,


    The benevolent Hufflepuff, from the open valley,


    The shrewd Slytherin came from that quagmire.


    They share a dream, a wish,


    At the same time, there is a bold plan,


    To cultivate young wizards into talents,


    Hogwarts School was founded like this.


    These four great wizards


    Everyone builds their own college,


    They are on the students they teach


    The talents valued vary.


    Gryffindor believes that the bravest man


    should receive the highest reward;


    Ravenclaw thinks that the smartest mind


    is always the most promising;


    Hufflepuff feels that the most diligent


    Is the most qualified to enter the college;


    Slytherin who desires power


    I like most ambitious teenagers.


    The four great wizards were alive


    Personally selected the proud disciples,


    But when they sleep in Jiuquan,


    How to select talents among students?


    Gryffindor came up with a way,


    He took me off his head,


    The Big Four have infused me with thoughts,


    From then on, I will select and evaluate!


    Okay, buckle me on my head,


    I¡¯ve never seen it,


    I want to take a look at your mind,


    Determine which college you belong to!


    Just like in the first grade, the Sorting Hat prepared a new song. After it was sung, there was warm applause in the auditorium.


    In any case, the singing of the Sorting Hat is much better than Hogwarts'' school song, and it changes every year.


    In front of the faculty chair, Professor McGonagall unrolled a large roll of parchment.


    "Whoever I call by name puts his hat on his head and sits on the stool." She said to the group of first-year students: "Stuart Ackley!"


    A boy stepped forward, and he was sitting on a stool trembling all over.


    "Ravenclaw!" shouted the Sorting Hat.


    "Malcolm Baddock!"


    "Slytherin!"


    Jemini applauded politely.


    One freshman after another was assigned to various colleges, Jemini looked at the sorting cap with eyesight, hoping to hear him call Azkaban.


    But, unfortunately, no.


    After the last child named Kevin Whitt was assigned to Hufflepuff, the sorting ceremony ended.


    Dumbledore stood up, he smiled and looked at the students below, opened his arms, and made a welcome gesture: "I only have two words to tell you! Eat!"


    "Yeah!"


    The voices of Harry and Ron came from the long table of Gryffindor. They were like hyenas who had been hungry for a few days, and they started a frantic raid as soon as the food appeared.


    Jemini eats very conscientiously. He always has snacks in his storage space, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being hungry.


    Perhaps because it is cold and hungry, today¡¯s students eat very fast, and within a short time, even the desserts are wiped out.


    When the plates were clean again, Dumbledore stood up again, the buzzing in the hall ceased, and only the whistling of the wind and the beating of heavy rain outside the window could be heard.


    "Okay!" Dumbledore smiled and looked at the students below: "Now that we are all fed and drunk, I must ask everyone to pay attention again. I want to announce a few notices."


    "The administrator, Mr. Filch, wants me to tell you that several items have been added to the forbidden items in the castle this year. They are screaming swimming balls, spike flying saucers and combo boomerangs. The entire list includes about four hundred and thirty. Seven items can be seen in Mr. Filch¡¯s office. Those who are interested can check it."


    Dumbledore said, his mouth twitched a few times, and he seemed a little speechless, and he wanted to laugh.


    Then he continued: "As before, I want to remind everyone that the forbidden forest over the venue is not accessible to students, and in Hogsmeade Village, students below the third grade are not allowed to patronize, and I am very sorry. Let me tell everyone that the Academy Cup Quidditch will not be held this year."


    Jemini was not the slightest surprise, and without the players protesting, Dumbledore¡¯s voice sounded again.


    "This is because a large-scale event will begin in October and will continue throughout the school year, occupying a lot of time and energy of the teachers-but I believe that you can all have a lot of fun from it. I am very happy to announce to you this year At Hogwarts¡ª"


    There was a loud bang.


    The gate of the auditorium was knocked open, interrupting Dumbledore.


    A man stood at the door. He was leaning on a long cane and wrapped in a black travel cloak. Suddenly a fork-shaped lightning flashed across the ceiling, illuminating the stranger. He took off his hood and trembled. Out of long gray hair, he started to walk towards the staff desk.


    Jemini knows who he is¡ªMad-Eye Moody.


    However, it is not yet certain that he is really Mad-Eye Moody.


    His face looked like it was grabbed by Buckbeak a few times. It was distorted and terrifying, and the students around him shrank their necks.


    It wasn''t until he reached the faculty chair that Dumbledore broke the silence in the auditorium with a smile: "Allow me to introduce our new Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher-Professor Moody."


    No one applauded.


    Only Dumbledore and Hagrid slapped their hands, and the scattered applause seemed a bit bleak in the auditorium of Norwegian University.


    Then they both let go of their hands wisely.


    Seeing that no one was interested in Mad Eye Moody, Dumbledore had to change the subject. He cleared his throat: "As I just said-in the next few months, we will be very honored to host an event. A very exciting event. This event has not been held for more than a century. I am very happy to tell you that the Triwizard Tournament will be held at Hogwarts this year!"


    There was a burst of discussion below, and Dumbledore continued: ¡°Maybe some of you still don¡¯t know what is going on in this tournament, so I hope those who understand the situation can forgive me for explaining a little bit again. I allow their thoughts to go on a slack for a while."


    "The Triwizard Tournament was founded more than 700 years ago. It is a friendly competition between the three largest magic schools in Europe."


    "Shente, friendship and competition..." Jemini curled his lips and murmured.


    In order to allow Jemini to participate, Fudge led a group of Ministry of Magic officials to fight for reasons, so that the group of overseas wizards agreed that students under the age of 17 can participate if they meet the conditions, and what they do is to let students from their own country win. game.


    Dumbledore also said on stage: "In October, the principals of Boothbarton and Durmstrang will lead their carefully selected competitors to come. The ceremony for selecting the warriors will be held on Halloween. A fair man The referees will determine which students are most qualified to compete for the top three cups, win honors for their schools, and individuals can also receive seven thousand gallons."


    Jemini was surprised for a moment, but considering that he donated 10,000 gallons to the Triwizard Tournament, it seems not surprising that he can come up with 7,000 gallons of bonus.


    Very good, the money should also be returned to my pocket.


    "I know you are all eager to win the Triwizard Trophy for Hogwarts..."


    Dumbledore finally said that the students don¡¯t like to hear: ¡°However, the participating schools and the Ministry of Magic have always believed that there must be an age limit for this year¡¯s competitors, and only those who are seventeen years old¡ªthat is, seventeen. Only students over the age of-are allowed to sign up for consideration. We think..."


    Dumbledore could not finish his words, and a strong protest sounded below.


    "This measure is very necessary, because the competition project is still very difficult and dangerous. No matter how many preventive measures we take, it is impossible for students below grade six or seven to deal with it..."


    "The most powerful student in our school is only fourteen years old now!" Qiu Zhang shouted, and then she blinked in the direction of Gemini.


    Jemini grinned, Shirley glanced at Qiu Zhang, then with a small smile at the corner of her mouth, she put her hand around Gemini''s arm.


    Qiu¡¤Zhang:! ! !


    "Of course¡ª" Dumbledore blinked: "Considering that some exceptionally good students have a very strong power before the age of seventeen, students under the age of seventeen can get at least three students. If the dean signs, he has the qualifications to participate in the selection."


    The protests below ?? stopped.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Make a deal, Hagrid!

    Chapter 198 Make a deal, Hagrid!


    After Dumbledore briefly said a few precautions, the students returned to their respective lounges in a hustle and bustle.


    Of course, Jemini would not return to the Slytherin dormitory at this time. He took Shirley, Adria, and Hermione back to Hogsmeade¡¯s house.


    Hermione came to the top floor of this house for the first time, and when she saw the huge bed, her face flushed.


    At the moment of realizing Jemini¡¯s bad thoughts, Hermione turned and left, but Jemini smirked and grabbed her wrists and threw them onto the bed.


    Hermione''s face was ruddy, and she said angrily: "I warn you, Jemini...ah-"


    "You bastard, I have been accommodating you..."


    "Huh... I won''t forgive you, Jemini..."


    "I want to be on top!"


    (Twenty thousand words are omitted here...)


    The next morning, the storm outside the window finally ceased, but the sky was still gloomy, as was the magic ceiling on the auditorium, which made people feel gloomy.


    After the first transformation class, Gemini and Draco walked through the muddy grass towards Hagrid¡¯s Hut. A large group of Gryffindor students were also rushing towards there.


    Hagrid was already holding Yaya waiting at the door, and it seemed that he was also anxious to teach the students.


    On the ground next to his feet, there are several open wooden boxes, groaning, struggling hard against the collar, wanting to investigate carefully what is in the box.


    As everyone approached, a very strange Caracalla''s voice came into everyone''s ears, mixed with a slight explosion.


    "Good morning!" Hagrid looked very happy and greeted everyone. Then he saw that the Slytherin students hadn''t arrived yet, and said, "It''s better to wait for Slytherin''s Classmates, they certainly don¡¯t want to miss this-fried snails!


    "Say it again?" Ron asked suspiciously.


    Hagrid pointed to the box by his feet. Several Gryffindor girls looked down, then screamed and jumped away: "It''s disgusting!"


    "I guess... they should be willing to miss this thing..." Jemini raised his lips.


    The Gryffindor girls are right, this thing is really disgusting.


    is like a deformed, peeled large lobster, and it looks slimy. They still have a lot of feet, and Jemini didn¡¯t find anything on them that could be called a head.


    The most important thing is-the smell of stinky fish and shrimps all over the body.


    Can''t eat it!


    This is Jemini¡¯s first impression of this creature.


    It is worthless!


    This is Jemini¡¯s second impression of this creature.


    Since you can''t eat it and it''s worthless, that means this thing is useless.


    Not only him, even Harry and the others, who have the best relationship with Hagrid, seem to have difficulty accepting this disgusting and dangerous creature.


    "The ones just hatched, you can raise them yourself! We can work on a big project!" Hagrid said proudly.


    All the students of Slytherin were all there as long as they were talking. Seeing their disgusting look, it was obvious that they didn''t want to come into contact with this thing.


    "Hagrid, I have never seen this creature in any book." Jemini looked at Hagrid with a gentle look: "Where did you find it?"


    "Ha, of course I cultivated it. If you want to cultivate this thing, you need at least one lionhead and sixty fire crabs." Hagrid smiled triumphantly.


    "Very good, that is to say, you violated the "Prohibition of Animal Breeding Experiments" law, is this right?" Jemini tilted his head.


    Hagrid''s smile froze on his face, and Draco smiled gleefully. Harry and Ron lowered their heads and gave Gemini a vague thumbs up.


    "The offspring of the lion''s head and the fire crab means that the danger of this thing is between that of the lion''s head and the fire crab, and you even have the dangers and living habits of these new species. I don''t know, but I asked a group of students to feed them. Hagrid, and the Department of Fantastic Beasts didn''t dare to do this. If they were like the Sphinx and Helicopter, they would die if they stung them?" Gemini asked.


    "No, it won''t, they are actually very interesting." Hagrid waved his hand somewhat silly.


    "That''s for you, Hagrid." Jemini said, hitting Hagrid with a punch casually.


    Hagrid was smashed back a few steps, and shouted in pain: "What are you doing! Jemini?"


    Jemini ignored him and turned to a thick tree: "Look, Hagrid."


    With a loud bang, the thick-waisted tree was smashed by Jemini with a punch and flew out sideways, shocking the students next to them with their eyes widened.


    "The same power is just a pain when it hits you, but if it hits students, they will be killed on the spot. Not everyone is as rough as you, they are just ordinary people." Said.


    Hagrid grievedly rubbed his arms, apparently he also realized his recklessness.


    "Shall we make a deal, Hagrid?" Jemini smiled gently.


    Harry''s face was dull when he heard the words.


    He is familiar with this!


    ¡°It¡¯s really unsafe for students to feed them. I can send two house elves to help you, or even I can ask the staff of the Fantastic Beast Management Department to help you, how about?¡±


    Jemini smiled gently: "As for what I want, those fire crab shells, can you help me find more?"


    Fire Crab: 3X level magical protection animal.


    In terms of appearance, they are not like crabs at all. They are clearly called crabs, but they are 90% similar to tortoises.


    This creature has a very popular place-their crab shells are covered with jewels, genuine jewels!


    Just like mussels can produce pearls in their bodies, these fire crabs don¡¯t know what they eat, and all kinds of beautiful gems will condense on their shells. The older the fire crabs, the more gems on their shells. The more, the more beautiful.


    Hagrid thought for a while, he thought it was a good deal.


    Whether it is the house-raising elves or the people in the Magical Animal Management Department, they are more stable than the students, and they will definitely be able to take care of these fried snails better.


    "Well, you''re right, Jemini, listen to you." Hagrid sighed, "If I disagree, you will find someone from the Ministry of Magic? Humph, I know you. ¡­"


    Jemini grinned, and the students behind him cheered loudly. Thankfully, they don¡¯t have to get close to the disgusting creatures in the box.


    To Gemini¡¯s blessing, the topic of this class has changed from snail-fried snails to snakes and birds.


    Harry and Gemini tried to communicate with birds and snakes in a snake-like voice, but they finally failed. From this, Gemini concluded that the birds and snakes are birds and not snakes.


    After class, Hagrid took Gemini to the forbidden forest and found a small dirt bag.


    "Don''t tell me that the shells of those fire crabs were buried by you..." The corners of Jemini''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    "Yes, they are very pitiful. An average of 60 dead snails were successfully cultivated once..." Hagrid sighed as he looked at the little soil bag in front of him.


    Isn¡¯t it all because you messed up the mandarin duck score?


    In terms of appearance, can a **** tortoise and a lion match?


    The size is not suitable, right?


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Knowledge is wealth

    Chapter 199 Knowledge is wealth


    "You wait, I''ll dig it out for you." Hagrid said, carrying a hoe.


    "No, I''ll be fine." Jemini sighed, quickly made two seals, and patted the ground.


    There was a tremor in the ground under my feet, and after a rumbling sound, the mound in front of me was pushed aside, revealing a large number of fire crab carcasses, about a hundred in number. The smallest fire crabs have the size of a crucible with embedded shells. Full of gems of all colors.


    "More than--"


    Jemini opened the writing wheel, his gaze swept over the gems, and then he called Dobby: "Put these things away, clean them up, and send all the shells to the Hogsmeade House. go with."


    "Understand, Dobby will do it well, Master Fox!" Dobby said proudly.


    "Don''t hurt the shell. This is for protecting animals. Generally, you can''t get it." Jemini reminded him and turned and left.


    "I don''t understand, Jemini." Hagrid was a little puzzled. "Although the shell of the fire crab is not cheap, it doesn''t seem to be particularly expensive."


    Hagrid is right. The gems produced on the shells of fire crabs are not as valuable as the gems born in natural veins. The fairies of Gringotts do not approve of this, and they have a special method to verify it.


    While Gringotts does not recognize it, it is naturally not recognized by the wizarding world.


    "First of all, you have to know that fire crabs are produced in Fiji, a tropical island country in the southern Pacific Ocean in eastern Australia. It is also a member of the Commonwealth. Although it has separated from the Commonwealth in the past two years, the relationship with the United Kingdom has always been ambiguous. This is also the reason why you can get fire crabs. In fact, fire crabs are difficult to get in other places. Special permits are required."


    Jemini explained: ¡°The second is the definition of gemstones. After being polished and polished, the stones or minerals that can meet the requirements of jewelry, and the precious ores that do not change under the action of the atmosphere and chemicals.¡±


    "The shell of the fire crab would be used as a cauldron by those unscrupulous wizards in the past. The magic fire and potion cannot be affected, and naturally it will not be affected by the atmosphere and chemicals."


    "So, in their own sense, these gems completely meet the definition of gems, and the fairies only believe that these gems made by magic are not valuable based on the magic residues above."


    Jemini smiled: "But for Muggles, these things are gems, natural gems."


    "Are gems still natural?" Hagrid looked blank.


    "Of course, gems and diamonds can be artificially synthesized, and Muggle technology can do this."


    Jemini explained: "However, the artificial gemstones are of very good quality. There will be no mixed colors or flaws like natural gemstones, but they are not as valuable as natural gemstones. The gemstones on the fire crab shell are completely It fits the characteristics of those natural gems I have seen."


    "In other words, if the gems on these shells were sold to the Muggle society, it would be a considerable wealth."


    Hagrid had a shocked face: "You know so much!"


    "Of course, knowledge is wealth. The more you know, the more ways you can make money." Jemini smiled.


    Since he came to the magic world, he has been absorbing the knowledge of the magic world like a sponge absorbing water. Between Muggle society and the magic world, there are too many ways to make money.


    The reason why most wizards are poor is because they cannot see this.


    Although Muggle-born wizards have a certain understanding of Muggle society, they have stayed in the magic school during the important growth period from the age of eleven to adulthood, which leads to their limited understanding of Muggle society¡¯s science and technology. , The knowledge they possess is not enough to support them repeatedly jumping across the magical world and Muggle society for profit.


    Even if a handful of smart guys think of it, they may not be able to make money with this. Some will be noticed by forces such as Gringotts and the Ministry of Magic, and then sent to Azkaban under the pretext of secrecy.


    It can only be said that there are too few guys like Jemini who can make money and no one dares to provoke them.


    At noon, when Jemini returned to school, news of the new teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts was spreading everywhere. I heard that this guy had a good deal of black spells.


    Jemini''s complexion suddenly turned weird. Will Little Batty replace Mad-Eye Moody like the original?


    Thinking about it, Jemini found Harry at the long table in Gryffindor.


    "Are you free, Harry? I need you to do me a little favor." Jemini said gently.


    "Twenty gallons." Harry''s eyes were very calm.


    Jemini: "???"


    Boy, your path is narrow!


    Opposite Harry, Hermione chuckled, then leaned back and laughed together: "Is this a retribution?"


    "Well, in that case..." Jemini sighed, "I can only tell Professor Snape the secret of your life map."


    "Don''t don''t-I''m inflated!" Harry sneered and grabbed Gemini''s arm, then he took a piece of parchment from his arms and handed it concealedly: How long will you use it?"


    "Now, just take a look." Jemini said softly, and the short sword clicked on the map: "I solemnly swear that I have bad intentions."


    Ink lines appeared on the map one by one, and soon the entire sheet of paper was covered. Jemini found the Office of the Defense Against the Dark Arts and saw the names of the people in the office.


    Alastor Moody.


    Batti Crouch.


    Two names, Moody¡¯s name didn¡¯t move, but Barty Crouch¡¯s name occasionally moved.


    Jemini opened his eyes and glanced over, and found that he was eating in the office, sitting at the location marked on the map.


    It¡¯s really him...


    During the Quidditch World Cup before, Jemini saw Barty and Shining stunned with his white eyes, but because there were so many people, Jemini didn¡¯t mention it, otherwise Batty would definitely be arrested.


    But Old Batty looked around in the woods and found Batty in a coma, but he was afraid of Jemini¡¯s ability to roll his eyes. He didn''t show anything, but secretly cast the Imperius Curse to make Batty leave first. Got there.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the crowd, he was restrained by Jemini and was given Veritaserum. Little Batty took advantage of this effort to break free from the Imperius Curse and ran away.


    As for the fact that he would find Voldemort so quickly, Jemini was not surprising.


    The Death Eaters have the Dark Mark on their arms. When Barty presses the mark, Voldemort will perceive the position. After all, no one dares to play with this thing casually.


    What surprised Jemini is that this time and experience are different, but they still chose Mad Eye Moody as the target, which is very different from the butterfly effect of the previous two years.


    But this is not unreasonable. Voldemort wanted to make a fuss about this game. Even if Voldemort didn''t do anything, Jemini would let Pettigrew Peter come up with this strategy.


    If you want to do things in the game, the identity is naturally the more convenient the better. As the Defence Against the Dark Arts teacher and Dumbledore¡¯s old friend, this identity is obviously more suitable than other identities.


    It¡¯s a pity, Jemini still thinks they can pick Victor Krom to start.


    After all, there is one more creature like a potential rival, and Jemini is not too dead at all.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： More dangerous than dangerous

    Chapter 200 is more dangerous than dangerous


    Jemini didn¡¯t intend to move Batty for the time being. He pointed to Batty and threw Harry¡¯s name into the Goblet of Fire.


    Harry is required to participate in the Triwizard Tournament.


    After all, Voldemort is a very ceremonial person. For example, he strongly requested to kill Harry himself, and for example, he must win the Goblet of Fire at Harry and defeat him at the most beautiful time. This is also why he must take Harry to participate. The reason for the Triwizard Tournament.


    In fact, in the first grade, Jemini overturned the three-headed dog, killed the basilisk in the second grade, and captured the dwarf Peter in the third grade. This also caused all the copies that originally belonged to Harry to be brushed by him. Once again, poor little Harry had nothing to do with the name except a star of savior.


    And this is obviously something that Voldemort can''t bear-anyway, I had a big somersault because of you, but you turned out to be so mediocre?


    Unbearable!


    It doesn¡¯t sound good to say it, isn¡¯t it?


    After all, a person¡¯s level is not advertised by himself, but determined by his opponents and enemies.


    So from Voldemort''s perspective, he naturally hopes that Harry''s reputation will be as loud as possible, and as powerful as possible. Only in this way can he flaunt his own strength after he kills Harry.


    Of course, this is only the perfect result in Voldemort''s vision.


    If it is said that because of Jemini¡¯s intervention, Harry failed to participate in the Triwizard Tournament... That¡¯s it. Seeing that the plan failed, Barty had to retreat to the next best place and just find an opportunity to take Harry away with the door key. , In this way, the originally controllable plot will be completely out of control.


    It''s better to let him throw Harry''s name into the Goblet of Fire smoothly.


    The next two days were as flat as ever, except for Hermione who still resisted being taken back to Hogsmeade by Gemini every day. Although she resisted, the resistance was not very fierce. It was just a symbolic blow to Gemini twice.


    In contrast, Snape was in a bad mood these past two days.


    In the past few days, he was blown up by Professor Moody¡¯s disguised as Barty, and took advantage of Neville¡¯s sixth crucible to leak, arrested Neville and put him in confinement, using Neville¡¯s pain to adjust his own mood. .


    Sometimes I saw Snape hiding in the hallway with fake Moody¡¯s magic eyes, and Jemini felt that it was a shame that Barty Jr did not become an actor.


    This guy played the crazy-eyed Moody under Dumbledore¡¯s nose for a whole year. Snape hid when he saw him, but Dumbledore didn¡¯t find out until the end of the game. It was because he was too much. The excitement was exposed actively.


    If this acting skill were to become an actor, it would be a great treat, why don¡¯t you want to become a Death Eater?


    Thursday morning, Jemini finally ushered in the first defense against the Dark Arts class of the school year.


    "It''s "Black Magic: A Guide to Self-Defense" again. It''s the same as in the first grade. Fortunately, I didn''t throw it away. This book is well written and really suitable as a textbook.


    Jemini flipped through the book in his arms: "But a pity, I have finished reading it."


    Draco held the textbooks and walked side by side beside Jemini: "I don''t really want to take that old guy''s class. To be honest, I feel a little uncomfortable from seeing him at first sight."


    Jemini nodded and was in Draco''s position. Whether it was real Moody or fake Moody, it was not very friendly to him.


    True Moody: The Ass of Death Eaters!


    Fake Moody: The **** of the traitor!


    Draco: I''m too difficult!


    When everyone came to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, Professor Moody was already waiting there, naturally-it was fake Moody.


    He sat behind the podium, humming a song, and stepped on the ground with his claw-like prosthetic limbs following the rhythm. When the students were almost there, he shook his head and shook off his gray, shabby, messy hair. , Revealing the magic eye that keeps moving.


    "Okay, put away the textbooks and everything." He stopped the students who wanted to open the book, and said gruffly: "I don''t need these things in my class."


    Then he took out the roster and began to call everyone''s names. When Jemini was ordered, his eyes were fixed on Jemini''s face at the same time. After a two-second pause, he continued to say the next name.


    "Okay." When the last student answered, he put down the roster and continued: "I received a letter from Professor Lu Ping. It seems that you have already mastered a lot of basics on how to deal with dark magic creatures. Knowledge¡ªyou have learned to deal with Bogut, Red Hat, Shinkpunk, Grindy Low, Kabbah, and Werewolves, right?"


    Student murmured in agreement.


    "But in terms of how to deal with spells, you learned--"


    His magic eyes swept across Gemini''s face again, and after a pause, he continued: "Most of you, you haven''t learned enough."


    "Did he just want to include you?" Draco did not move his lips, gritted his teeth and choked softly in his throat. This was his skill in class without being noticed by the teacher.


    "Probably so..."


    "So, I am going to let you experience what the wizards do. I have a year to teach you how to deal with black magic." Moody was still talking on the podium, and then he patted his rough hand and started directly.


    "Okay, let¡¯s get back to the subject-spells, they come in many forms, and their magic power is different. Now, according to the regulations of the Ministry of Magic, I should teach you all kinds of hacking spells. That''s it. Logically speaking, you are less than six. Grade, I shouldn¡¯t tell you what the illegal black curse looks like, because you are still young and can¡¯t deal with such things.¡±


    "But Dumbledore praised your courage greatly. He thinks you can deal with it, and it seems to me that the earlier you understand what you have to deal with, the greater the benefits, and... I think some of you are against these dangers. He¡¯s probably dealt with magic many times."


    Moody pays attention to Jemini again.


    Jemini: "..."


    You just give lectures, what the **** is staring at me?


    "If you say--" Moody continued, "If there is something you have never seen before, how do you protect yourself from it?"


    The voice fell, and his gaze looked at Gemini again.


    Jemini couldn¡¯t bear it, and said in a deep voice: "Kill it."


    "A clever answer, Mr. Fox! Yes, as long as you are more dangerous than dangerous¡ª" Moody praised coarsely.


    There was a low voice of laughter in the classroom.


    "But if a wizard wants to recite an illegal spell for you, he won''t tell you in advance. He won''t recite the spell to you frankly, fair, and politely. What do you...what do you want to do?"


    Jemini finally understood that this guy wanted to attack him, and take advantage of this effort to understand in advance what he would do in such a situation.


    Think about it. If he participates in the Triwizard Tournament, it is definitely the biggest obstacle to Harry''s victory, and even others can ignore it. He must first find a way to get himself.


    "Hmm... Then kill the more suspicious guy ahead of time?" Jemini asked tentatively.


    Moody: "..."


    Does I really want to attack this dangerous guy?


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： I think you are more suspicious

    Chapter 201 I think you are more suspicious


    Little Batty was shocked, he really didn''t expect Jemini to give such an answer.


    Everyone knows that Death Eaters are bad guys, bad guys, very bad guys.


    But to be honest, the Death Eaters are at best bullying and bullying wizards from Muggles, torturing them, and humiliating them, but there are not too many Death Eaters who have killed people. They kill Muggles and wizards. Still a minority.


    Even Death Eaters who are attacking everywhere, generally speaking, do not arbitrarily rush Avada, at most they put some evil curses, and will not easily kill people.


    After all, rabbits will bite people when they are anxious. You can curse their lives, and others can do it. When everyone is unscrupulous, they are also dangerous.


    Furthermore, the composition of society must have a certain population base. Even if Voldemort ruled the magic world, for his own rule and the continuation of the magic world, sooner or later he would have to hold his nose to tolerate the continued existence of Muggle-born wizards and kill at will. Don''t even think about this kind of thing.


    The population base of the magical world is that. The Death Eaters are not rushing to exterminate the dead. What they want is only hegemonic rule. If the wizard population becomes less and less, they are afraid that they can only rule Muggles in the end.


    So, like Jemini, who kills people by feeling...Little Batty has never seen one so far!


    When Voldemort killed Harry in the first place, he still let Harry **** escape!


    Although Snape''s pleading factor is included, when everyone is surrendered to Voldemort, please beg him. Who else can Lord Voldemort kill?


    The magical world is just such a big place, who has no personal relationships yet?


    Look at Gemini again, okay, I think you are more suspicious¡ªAvada!


    Totally unreasonable, this is just a neurosis!


    On the podium, Moody was silent for a while, and said gruffly: "Um...very dangerous idea, boy, it looks like you were taken by Severus, I guess he taught you a lot of curses. ?"


    "Actually...my black magic was learned from Professor Dumbledore." Jemini said.


    Don¡¯t lie to my old man!


    Dumbledore teaches you black magic?


    Then what did he guard against the Dark Lord in the first place?


    You are more dangerous no matter how you look at it!


    Moody''s eyes stared, like a toad that was pinched tightly. The magic eye was protruding. He held it for a while before nodding: "Well, it looks like he thinks you can master it. it is good¡­"


    "Then...you answer me, Mr. Fox." Moody asked, "Do you know which spells will be punished the most severely by wizarding?"


    "Unforgivable Curse."


    "Be more specific?"


    "Imperial Curse, Heart Drilling Curse, and Killing Curse, sir." Jemini one by one.


    "Very good, very detailed answer, I have no doubt that you can cast these spells." Moody turned around and wrote the names of these three spells on the blackboard.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the Imperius Curse first. This spell brought a lot of trouble to the Ministry at first, but... it''s the most gentle."


    Moody said, moving to the drawer of the podium with a cane, and took out a glass bottle.


    In the glass bottle, three huge black spiders are constantly moving around.


    Moody reached into the bottle, grabbed a spider, placed it on the open palm, so that everyone could see it clearly, then he pulled out his wand and pointed it at the spider, muttering: "The soul is out of the body!"


    The spider jumped away from Moody¡¯s hand, with a thread hanging from it, and began to swing back and forth, just like sitting on a high swing.


    First, it straightened its legs stiffly, then turned around and turned somersault. The spider silk was broken, it fell on the table, and then it started to somersault around the table again.


    Moody shook his wand, and he stood up with his hind legs, and performed a kind of tap dance.


    The students under the podium couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Do you think it''s fun, isn''t it?" Moody asked with a rough voice, "If I came to you, would you like it?"


    The laughter disappeared, and beside Jemini, Draco shrank his neck.


    "It''s totally under my control." Moody said softly, "I can let it jump out of the window, or drown myself, or jump into the throat of one of your classmates."


    "Years ago, many wizards were controlled by the Imperius Curse, which really made the Ministry of Magic so busy. They have to distinguish who is forced to act and who is acting according to their own wishes."


    "But the Imperius Curse can be resisted, I will give you the method, but this requires a strong personality power, not everyone can master. You''d better avoid being hit by it, and always be vigilant!" At the end, he shouted loudly.


    After showing the Imperius Curse, he showed the Drilling Curse to everyone again, and Jemini felt that the spider on his hand looked a bit pitiful.


    Although I don¡¯t know what kind it is, it can be regarded as his own family anyway.


    But Moody did not torture the spider for too long. He quickly put the spider down and gave it a good time.


    "Killing Curse!"


    A green light flashed across the class, and the spider died.


    It has its belly upside-down, motionless, and it doesn''t have any scars on its body.


    There was silence in the class. Next to Jemini, Draco''s mouth was drooping, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "It''s not beautiful..." Moody''s gaze swept across the class calmly: "It is very unpleasant, and there is no cure for it, there is no way to resist it, as far as people know, only one person has escaped the spell... That''s right, It''s your classmate, Harry Potter, he won''t be able to come to my class until the afternoon."


    "Avadaso''s Mantra requires a very powerful magical power as a foundation. I guess that in your entire class, probably only Mr. Fox can successfully use this spell."


    Jemini is a bit regretful. He thought Moody would say: Now you take out your magic wand and use the spell on me, I guess I just have a nosebleed at most!


    Isn¡¯t it rude not to respond by yourself?


    "Okay... These three spells-the death spell, the Imperius spell, and the heart drilling spell are all called unforgivable spells. Using any one of them on humans is enough to be a prison for a lifetime in Azkaban. This is what you need to resist. You need to be prepared and guarded. The most important thing is-raise your vigilance, never let go, take out a pen... write this down..."


    After class, the students left the classroom in groups.


    Dela Subject Light still had a hint of horror: "Did you see? That old lunatic actually used a killing spell in front of the students... I guess he will be in big trouble."


    "Leave him alone without mentioning it, but I think his class is good." Jemini smiled.


    This guy is really a conscientious hitting worker. In order to play Moody''s role vividly, it is estimated that he has made great efforts in teaching.


    Although it was a bit rough, what he said was full of dry goods, and it was enough to teach some Aurors who had just started.


    Jemini felt that this should not be Barty¡¯s personal ability. It is estimated that Real Moody¡¯s is this kind of educational policy. Before Barty¡¯s pretending to be Moody, he had already prepared his teaching direction.


    After all, a Death Eater who was caught shortly after he became an adult and was controlled by his father with the Imperius Curse for more than ten years does not look like a person with this kind of teaching ability.


    Probably only the real moody who brought out the outstanding Aurors such as Kingsley and Tonks can have this powerful educational ability.


    Unfortunately, he was planted.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： New pupil technique: Soul out of the body

    Chapter 202 New pupil technique: Soul emerges from the body


    Fake Moody¡¯s first class seemed a bit radical. Not only did the students think so, but the teachers also thought the same way, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that more radical courses were still to come.


    In the next two weeks, Moody''s requirements of the students are getting higher and higher. He asks the students to write down the abilities and effects of every evil curse and the methods to fight against it.


    Fortunately, he did not leave any assignments that need to be written. As long as the students learn the spells he specified, they can use them in the second class. This also makes the students who are tired of the assignments like him a lot.


    But Jemini knows that the degree of radicalization of fake Moody goes far beyond that.


    As he thought, in the new week¡¯s Defense Against the Dark Arts class, Moody proposed to cast the Imperius Curse on the students in turn.


    "Dumbledore hopes to make you feel--"


    He said so, and backhanded the pot on Dumbledore¡¯s head.


    But this is not wrong. Among the Unforgivable Curses, the only non-harmful spell is the Imperius Curse, and if the mental power is strong, it can be released from control. Under controllable conditions, using the Imperius Curse to exercise willpower It is a learning method.


    Many spells are closely related to the wizard¡¯s willpower and attention. If these aspects can be improved, then the control of the spells is naturally beneficial.


    "Do you use Imperius Curse on students..."


    In the Defense Against the Dark Arts class, Jemini said in a secluded way, his thoughts diverging.


    "Why? Mr. Fox, it seems that you are a bit repulsive, but that''s okay. If you don''t want to experience this kind of experience, I agree, you can leave." On the stage, Moody''s eyes rolled around: "But I personally suggest You''d better try this feeling, it will definitely be good for you. After all, you don''t want to have any shortcomings in yourself? Dumbledore is very optimistic about you."


    Jemini shook his head: "It''s nothing, I just think it''s worth it here, just because I feel it."


    Moody: "???"


    What book?


    He didn''t understand what Jemini meant, but he still didn''t ask the details.


    For him, the most important thing right now is to take this great opportunity to use the Imperius Curse to control Jemini.


    Jemini can naturally think of this kind of thing, but he is not worried that Moody¡¯s Imperius curse can control him.


    Swallowed two soul fragments of Voldemort, as well as the powerful mental power of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, plus the hundreds of cards of magic chakra running in the body, let alone Moody, even Dumbledore could not control it himself. he.


    Have the time to worry about himself, he might as well worry that Moody¡¯s accidentally irritated the writing wheel, and Chakra was killed on the spot by the backlash.


    "Okay, come on, get in a line and take turns." Moody waved his wand and moved the desk to the sides of the class: "Which one of you will come first?"


    The students consciously lined up behind Jemini.


    "..." Jemini sighed: "Well, I''ll do it first."


    He didn''t know whether this group of people respected him or what, but since he was standing here, he couldn''t say anything.


    Jemini took a few steps forward and walked to the center of the classroom. Opposite him, Moody raised the wand in his hand: "The soul is out of the body!"


    Unlike other spells, the Imperius curse is very hidden, without the green light of Avada, nor the red light that can remove your weapon. It is as if the air fluctuates slightly, like the heat on the asphalt road in summer. A spell fell on Jemini.


    The hostile Imperius curse made the spider feel uncomfortable in the back of his head, but there was no sense of threat, as if someone had thrown a small stone at him.


    The moment the curse hit Jemini, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared in Moody''s line of sight.


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding scene changed.


    The whole world was pitch black, and Fake Moody was shocked to find that his own body had changed back to its original shape, becoming the appearance of his own young body.


    Where is this?


    The compound decoction has expired?


    No good, I was still in class just now!


    A series of thoughts flashed through Little Barty¡¯s mind, and the scene in front of him made him a little difficult to understand.


    "So... I personally don''t recommend using the Imperius Curse to teach students."


    A cold voice appeared in Little Batty¡¯s ear, and a shock of consternation appeared on his face. He raised his head in disbelief and looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was a transparent black giant. The giant was hundreds of meters tall, dressed in armor, with wings on his back, and stood quietly in front of Batty.


    Jemini stood in the crystal on top of the giant''s head with his arms, and looked condescendingly at Little Batty, his scarlet eyes were cold, as if he was looking at an ant.


    "what is happening?"


    Little Batty''s eyes were full of shock, and she couldn''t help but tremble and asked.


    "It''s like an ant bites a fire dragon while it is sleeping. Naturally, the fire dragon can''t feel anything, but the ant broke its teeth. This is probably the case between us."


    Jemini said in a warm and nonchalant voice: "This is the mental space constructed by Shao Lun Yan. Because of the Imperius Curse, you were drawn in by the stimulated Sha Lun Yan. After all, blame me. Although I have tried my best to control, but your weakness is still beyond my expectations."


    Little Barty''s face trembled, he understood, and Jemini was insulting him.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his body, but found embarrassingly that he didn''t have a magic wand on him.


    "Writing the mental space of the wheel eye structure, everything in it is naturally up to me. Of course, there will be no such thing as a magic wand." Jemini shook his head and laughed: "Mr. Barty Crouch."


    "What the **** do you want to do?" A trace of fear appeared on Little Barty''s face.


    This unheard method completely exceeded his expectations, and Jemini¡¯s ability also refreshed his knowledge of the word wizard, both of which made him feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart.


    "You should ask me this question." Jemini smiled briskly: "It should be me who asked you, why a person who has been dead for more than ten years will pretend to be Aristo Moody''s. Appeared at Hogwarts?"


    "I guess, you probably want Harry to participate in the Triwizard Tournament, and then find a chance to bring Voldemort back to life?"


    Jemini asked with a smile.


    "Where did you know this?" Little Batty shook her lips: "What do you want? Kill me? Or send me back to Azkaban?"


    "Of course not, I''m just an ordinary student, what can I have?"


    Jemini shook his head and said softly: "I just want to thank you. After all, because of you, I discovered the new ability that my eyes have evolved."


    "So to express my gratitude to you, Mr. Crouch, please accept the gift I gave you-a chance to be a dog for me."


    Speaking, Jemini looked into Batty¡¯s eyes, and the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes were spinning fast.


    "The soul is out of the body!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Firecrackers

    Chapter 203 Firecrackers


    The power of writing wheel eyes lies in the powerful dynamic vision and the enhancement of mental power. For the kaleidoscope, it is not necessary to release the common illusion connection seal.


    Jemini did not expect that this ability to release directly without the need for seals would appear on the spell.


    Although the power of the Imperius Curse may not have much effect on powerful ninjas, for wizards with weak spiritual power, this ability is too useful.


    And the eyes of the accused will not show the characteristics of the writing wheel when controlled by a kaleidoscope, and the concealment effect is also very outstanding.


    Of course, not all spells can be released.


    Only the Imperius Curse, which is similar to illusion, can be released by writing round eyes, and it is not realistic to release Avada by staring eyes.


    At the same time, the spiritual space dissipates like a shattered mirror, and the time in the spiritual space is no more than a brief moment outside.


    In front of Jemini, Moody''s eyes were in a trance, then he laughed thickly, and said with surprise on his face: "There is no effect! Very strong willpower! Mr. Fox! I broke away my magic in an instant. Curse, Slytherin plus very much!"


    Behind the classroom, the students exclaimed, but the excitement quickly disappeared when they thought that they were Gemini.


    No one knows, the fake Moody at this time has been completely controlled by Jemini with the Imperius Curse.


    Writing round eyes and the Imperius curse, there is no possibility of getting rid of control with Barty''s abilities.


    Jemini''s instructions to Moody''s are also very simple, what to do, he only needs Moody''s to put Harry''s name into the Goblet of Fire, and there is no need to interfere with other things.


    The more such an uncontrolled instruction, the less the accused will resist, and Jemini only needs to know the whereabouts of Voldemort from his mouth, wait for the other gods to cool down, and take a look at Voldemort.


    At this point, the only subordinate next to Voldemort was completely controlled by Jemini.


    After entering the fourth grade, the courses became more and more busy, and Jemini''s homework increased significantly.


    When the students complained that Snape had given too much homework, Snape rarely explained the reason.


    "When the fourth to fifth grade is the most critical time, I think you should be well aware that most occupations have hard requirements for O.W.L.s scores, and some even require N.E.W.T. certification."


    "But if the OWLs don¡¯t get a good grade, you won¡¯t even be able to take the next NEWT course. Unless you have a wealth of Taoism like Fox, otherwise, you¡¯d better work hard and do it. Good preparation for OWLs."


    When Snape said this, it was rare that there was no sarcasm on his face. Although he hated the students of Gryffindor, he did not make fun of the students¡¯ future. Not only Snape, but also other professors. Shows this attitude less or less, especially Professor McGonagall.


    But as for Snape''s statement that one of the students should be poisoned before Christmas to see if their antidote works, Jemini is a bit unsure whether he is joking.


    At the beginning, he said he was going to poison Raffles, Neville¡¯s toad. Looking at the antidote made by Neville, Jemini thought he was just a threat, but he really poisoned Raffles!


    It''s crazy!


    Fortunately, he was not wicked to the point of dehumanizing. When Neville was preparing the antidote, Hermione kept quietly reminding him by his side that Snape just opened one eye and closed one, without saying anything bad. .


    Although most of his mouth was sarcasm when facing Gryffindor, as long as the other party listened carefully to the class and completed the tasks assigned by him, Snape would not take the initiative to find faults. Students also have a certain degree of recognition.


    For example, Jemini asked him what he thought of Neville. Although he mocked Neville''s weak and sloppy temperament, he still agreed with Neville''s seriousness in herbal medicine: from his understanding and knowledge of herbal medicine. Look, it''s not a useless waste.


    is nothing human, but it was the first time Jemini heard the recognition of Neville from his mouth.


    On the one hand, the urgency of the professors is the reason for the OWLs assessment, and on the other hand, because of the upcoming Triwizard Tournament, they need to show the teachers and students of the other two schools the excellence of Hogwarts students. This is about On the issue of Hogwarts'' reputation, even Snape would not take it lightly.


    Newt Scamander O.W.L.s was expelled from Hogwarts without attending, and he still shouted to his wife every day, ¡®Hogwarts is the greatest magic school in the world¡¯.


    In late October, a notice appeared on the notice board in the foyer:


    ¡®Triwizard Tournament


    The representatives of Boothbatten and Durmstrang will arrive at 6pm on Friday, October 30th. The afternoon class will end half an hour earlier--¡¯


    "awesome!"


    Jemini heard Harry''s voice in the crowd.


    "The last class on Friday is Potions! Snape has no time to poison us all!"


    Jemini: "..."


    ¡®At that time, the students will return the school bags and textbooks to the dormitory, gather in front of the castle, greet our guests, and then attend the welcome banquet. ¡¯


    "awesome!"


    Harry heard Jemini¡¯s voice in the crowd.


    "Booth Barton is a French magic school. If you greet them, you should have a very rich French cuisine! And I heard that there are many beautiful women in Booth Barton!"


    Harry: "..."


    A blond boy jumped in front of Jemini, looking at Jemini with some unease: "May I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Jemini said gently. He recognized the boy in front of him, Ernie McMillan, a pure-blooded man, but the best friend of Justin Finley: "Or you want to buy something?"


    "No no... I just wanted to ask, can students from other colleges sign up?" Ernie asked cautiously, looking very nervous.


    "Of course, why can''t it?" Jemini smiled: "I''m talking about restricting your personal freedom."


    Ernie looked very excited. Although Gemini was there, he didn''t report any expectations to the seniors of his college, but what if anyone was chosen by any chance? Hufflepuff hasn''t had this time for hundreds of years.


    "Thank you!"


    "There is no need to thank me at all." Jemini shrugged: "But are you really going to buy something?"


    "Okay..." Ernie was in a good mood: "Are there any interesting products?"


    "Firecrackers." Jemini took out a colorful big gift: "The idea I put forward is a new product that Fred and George have just developed and have not yet begun to sell."


    "Like the magic fireworks they sell the most?" Ernie didn''t seem interested.


    "No, it''s not fireworks." Jemini shook his head: "It''s firecrackers, very interesting firecrackers. You can try one."


    Ernie nodded and took the firecracker. Rumor has it that Jemini can buy everything here. Maybe it¡¯s something interesting?


    The two turned around and walked out of the hall, and came outside the castle. Gemini stood far away and watched Ernie light the firecracker.


    The fuse was lit, and the fuse disappeared in an instant with a ¡®boom¡¯, and then, the firecrackers made a deafening explosion.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A black mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the violent explosion suddenly attracted the attention of the students in the hall.


    The students walked out of the castle one after another, looking in the direction of the sound.


    Ernie stood blankly on the spot, still maintaining the ignition posture. His whole body was pitch black, as deep as an abyss, like the black silhouette bombed by a bomb in a cartoon, his round white eyes were full of At a loss.


    He opened his mouth, just about to say something, a puff of black smoke came out of his mouth and disappeared into the wind with a pop.


    There was a boiling laughter in the crowd. Fred and George squatted on the ground as if convulsively laughing. In the crowd, Seamer''s eyes looked particularly shining.


    Jemini nodded. The idea of ??this firecracker was derived from reading novels in a previous life. At present, it seems that the effect is good...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Busbarton

    Chapter 204 Boothbaton


    The Triwizard Tournament is coming, the atmosphere in the castle suddenly becomes urgent, and Hogwarts also ushered in a cleanup.


    The dirty portraits were wiped clean, and the frames were spotless. Those scrubbed portraits were very dissatisfied with them. They curled up in the corners of the frame, muttering unhappily, each time they touched the newly exposed pink on their faces. The tender meat, grinning according to the painful snarling teeth.


    The armors were also cleaned up, and they no longer creaked when they moved.


    Felch¡¯s eyes stared like light bulbs every day, guarding near the hall. Every time he saw a student''s shoes were dirty, he roared and furious. Two first-year girls were frightened by him and became hysterical.


    Not only Filch, but the professors are also nervous.


    Jemini heard that Professor McGonagall was furious in Gryffindor¡¯s transformation class, because Neville has not been able to release even a simple conversion spell so far, and he has accidentally grafted his ears onto a cactus.


    "Thinking about the benefits, his herbal talent is indeed outstanding. This kind of grafting technique can''t be done by anyone."


    Draco sarcastically said when he heard about this, although his temper was much better, it did not prevent him from taunting Neville.


    Looking at how Harry and Ron looked, it was obvious that they thought the same way, but considering the relationship with Neville, they could not say it.


    Jemini also thinks that Neville is a bit outrageous. He can''t understand what Neville has been trying all day long.


    Navi¡¯s weak temperament is related to his stern grandma, and to his tortured and crazy parents, but Jemini still thinks that he is really annoying.


    If the weak do not save themselves, they have no value in being saved.


    Perhaps Neville will be brave in the future, but that will also be the future. At least Neville, who can¡¯t find himself right now, has no value for Jemini to take a look.


    Jemini admires people who have themselves, even if he has no money.


    Similarly, he still likes rich people, even if he loses himself.


    But Jemini doesn¡¯t like people who have no self or money. Such people are incapable and willing to be hypocritical, cowering and easily dragging down others. They often lose the chain at critical moments and do not have the value of communication.


    Then he stopped paying attention to Neville''s affairs, what he should do every day, there was no sense of urgency at all.


    Just as leisurely as him is Dumbledore, and the white beard grandfather occasionally goes night tours with Jemini.


    As the principal, Dumbledore should not normally be so leisurely. Everything comes at a price.


    The price of Dumbledore¡¯s leisure is the murderous intent in Professor McGonagall¡¯s eyes when he looks at him, and then he will honestly take out some food in an attempt to bribe Professor McGonagall, who is so busy that he can¡¯t touch his feet.


    Finally, early in the morning of October 30th, the students who had come downstairs for breakfast found that the inside was decorated overnight.


    Huge silk banners hung on the walls, each one representing a college in Hogwarts.


    Gryffindor¡¯s banner is red, embroidered with mighty golden lions, Ravenclaw¡¯s is a blue banner, embroidered with a bronze eagle, Hufflepuff is a black badger on a yellow background, and a silver strip on a green background. The python is the Slytherin banner.


    Behind the faculty and staff stand, there is a largest banner hung with the Hogwarts school badge. The four animals of lion, snake, eagle, and badger are surrounded by a capital ¡®H¡¯.


    The joy of expectation filled the air. The students were very curious about what the students of the other two schools were like. Jemini was also infected by this atmosphere and looked forward to the girls from Boothbarton even more.


    For a whole day, Jemini didn¡¯t see a student who could settle down to study. Even in the Potions class, there were students who were whispering something. Snape rarely said anything. Presumably he also knew that it was futile to let the students concentrate at this time.


    Finally, half an hour before the normal end of get out of class, the get out of class bell rang in advance, and with a wave of Snape, the students rushed out of the classroom, hurriedly returned to their college dormitory, and then hurriedly put on their cloaks¡ª -Hogwarts does not have a special school uniform. Even if the black cloak is a school uniform, there is also a top hat.


    When Jemini walked through the foyer and came outside the castle, the deans of the college were ordering the students of their college to line up.


    "Weasley, wear your hat upright! And you Miss Pettier, take that ridiculous thing off your hair!"


    Jemini heard Professor McGonagall¡¯s stern voice.


    The students were whispering, perhaps because of the cold weather. The professors did not stop the students from talking. Professor McGonagall organized a team of students: "Everyone, come with me, first-year classmates are in front...Don''t be crowded."


    "How will they come? Take the train?" Draco whispered curiously, "I heard my dad say, 7?"


    Jemini shook his head.


    7 is another magic train platform at Kings Cross Station. The driving route covers all wizards'' gathering places in Europe. It is also one of the main means for European wizards to travel across the country. It is said that the speed is much faster than 9. (Non-two sets)


    "Booth Barton rides in a carriage. The French pursue romance, and their sense of ceremony is not worse than that of the British, so they will definitely pay much attention to travel."


    "Where is Durmstrand?" Draco asked.


    "It should be by boat. Durmstrang is not a magic school dedicated to a country, but Vagadou, accepting students from various countries within a range."


    Jemini said: ¡°Although the exact location of Durmstrang is not clear, it is presumed to be in the mountains where Norway and Sweden cross, so the way to travel should be by boat.¡±


    Jemini certainly wouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯ve read the original and that¡¯s how they came, it¡¯s not too compelling...


    Sure enough, after Jemini finished talking about his ¡®speculation¡¯, he saw Draco¡¯s face in awe.


    It was almost six o''clock, the weather became colder, and the bright moon was already high in the sky.


    "Ah...If I''m not mistaken, I think the representative of Boothbatten should have arrived." Dumbledore''s voice suddenly sounded behind everyone.


    "Where?" A student asked eagerly, scanning around.


    "There!" shouted a sixth grader.


    Above the sky in the distance, a behemoth is flying across the deep sky at great speed, towards the direction of the castle.


    Jemini can see clearly with both eyes, it is a huge carriage, and in front of the carriage are two rows of strong rune horses.


    Soon, the carriage lowered and lowered and landed at an extremely fast speed. The students standing in the first three rows hurriedly backed away¡ªthen, with a loud noise, the carriage fell on the ground.


    The huge carriage looks very gorgeous, with a hot gold badge printed on the door. It is two golden crisscross wands, each with three stars.


    Then, the door opened.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Ms. Maxim

    Chapter 205 Ms. Maxim


    In the carriage, a boy in a light blue robe jumped out of the carriage, bent down, fumbled for something on the carriage''s pedals, and then opened a golden spiral staircase.


    Then, he retreated respectfully, and behind the carriage door, the shiny black high-heeled shoes protruded from the carriage.


    The corner of Jemini¡¯s eyes jumped. The boots had a minimum size of fifty yards. If it were not for the high waist, the upper would look like a black baguette.


    A woman got out of the carriage-this woman was taller than Hagrid.


    She turned around and looked at the waiting crowd with her eyes wide open. Jemini noticed that her eyes were big, they looked watery, her face was pretty good, she had a pointed nose, and her hair was combed. Behind his head, he was wrapped in a black satin dress from head to toe, and luxurious opals were shining on his neck and thick fingers.


    Dumbledore took the lead, the students clapped, and many of them stood on tiptoes, trying to see the woman more clearly.


    Her face relaxed, a graceful smile opened, and a large, shining hand stretched out and walked towards Dumbledore.


    Dumbledore gave her a kiss¡ªhe was 1.9 meters tall but he did not stoop at all.


    "Dear Ms. Maxim." With a gentle smile on Dumbledore''s face, "Welcome to Hogwarts."


    "Dumbledore..." Maxim said in a low voice: "I hope you are well."


    Jemini heard her voice, feeling like a buffalo humming, trying to laugh, but held back.


    "Very good, thank you." Dumbledore said, moving away.


    "My student..." Ms. Maxim said, raising a huge hand and waved it carelessly behind her.


    In the carriage behind her, sixteen or seven male and female students got off the carriage and stood in line behind Ms. Maxim.


    They all seemed to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, and some of them seemed to be younger, wearing a thin blue gauze cloak, and Jemini noticed that they were trembling passively.


    To Jemini''s satisfaction, they looked up at Hogwarts Castle in awe.


    "Is Karkaroff coming?" Ms. Maxim asked.


    "He will come back anytime." Dumbledore said, "If you are willing to wait here to meet him, or are you willing to go in and get warmer?"


    "Let¡¯s warm up first." Maxim said, "But those horses¡ª"


    "Our Fantastic Beast teacher will be happy to take care of them." Dumbledore: "He will come back after dealing with a small mess. It''s his¡ªwell¡ªsomething else he''s going to take care of went wrong."


    "It''s those fried snails, right?" Draco smiled gleefully: "I saw him with a bandage on his hand..."


    "My steed needs-um-people with great strength to take care of it." Ms. Maxim said, seeming to doubt whether the magical animal teacher at Hogwarts can do the job.


    "If you are strong¡ª" Professor McGonagall said suddenly, and glanced at the group of students behind him: "Mr. Fox."


    Jemini looked up and met Professor McGonagall¡¯s gaze.


    "Can you bother you and help send these Pegasus to Hagrid? He is a bit unable to get away now." Professor McGonagall said sternly.


    "I am happy to help you." Jemini leaned slightly and walked out of the queue.


    "Is this Fox? Jemini Fox?" Ms. Maxim''s eyes fell on Jemini''s face. Behind her, the group of Busbarton students also secretly looked at Jemini.


    "Meeting for the first time, I am honored to meet you, Ms. Maxim." Jemini took off his peaked hat and nodded politely.


    "Nice to meet you, little gentleman, but... Pegasus has a lot of strength..." The implication is that you can really affect them?


    Maksim looked at Gemini with a hint of suspicion. She was a little worried that Gemini would accidentally be kicked to death by Pegasus.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good set of animal tamers. Even if it is a fire dragon, I will be friends with me obediently." Jemini gently brushed past her, came to the front of the carriage, and reached out to grab the leading horse. The reins of the rune: "Let''s go."


    Maxim: "???"


    Good girl? friend?


    I don¡¯t know why I always feel that putting these two words together seems a bit contradictory?


    So what do you want to do to my horse?


    Jemini stretched out his hand and tugged. The rune horses did not move. Behind Maxim, a girl with a scarf on her head sneered.


    "Ok?"


    Jemini raised his eyes carelessly, and opened his eyes, the forceful pressure swept away like a hurricane, and the group of rune horses neighed, uneasyly planing their horses, and looked at Jemini in horror. .


    Jemini raised his arm and pointed his index lightly in the direction of Hagrid¡¯s hut. The leading rune horse yelled at Jemini to please, then turned around and pulled the carriage toward Hagrid¡¯s hut. Go, it looks very well-behaved.


    The students of Boothbarton were stunned. They were taken aback by the terrifying coercion just now. When the coercion swept over, they seemed to be stared at by some terrifying creature, and the cold sweat instantly soaked them. Back.


    The pressure was swept away, and the cold wind blew, and they couldn''t help shivering together.


    Jemini didn¡¯t put too much coercion, otherwise, not only these magical runes, but one of them would be counted as one, and they would have to be shocked to pass out, and maybe they would have feces and urine overflowing by the way. That would be fun. Big.


    Seeing Jemini drove away in the carriage, Ms. Maxim¡¯s face was full of weirdness.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s mouth curled up, and he tried not to show his proud expression.


    Of course, she asked Jemini to come out with a purpose. During the Triwizard Tournament, every school will care about its own external image, and at the same time will try to show off its excellent students.


    Don¡¯t think that there will be no such thing as smashing the horse when everyone is friendly. In fact, if conditions permit, whether it is Boothbaton or Durmstrang, they will show the outstanding students of their school.


    Soon after Professor McGonagall sent the Busbarton students to the castle, Jemini walked back from the direction of the Forbidden Forest. At the same time, a very strange sound floated from the distant darkness towards the castle. Come.


    It was a suppressed rumbling and sucking sound, like a giant vacuum cleaner moving along a river bed.


    Jemini glanced in the direction of the Black Lake, looked across the water, and saw a huge sailboat floating up from the water.


    Boom¡ª


    Huge splashes of water churned, the waves hit the wet lake shore, and then a large whirlpool appeared in the center of the black lake, just like the whirlpool when flushing a toilet.


    A black mast slowly rose from the whirlpool, and then, the huge black sailing boat rushed out of the water.


    The people from Durmstrang also arrived.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Quirky and cunning man

    Chapter 206 Quirky and cunning man


    It was a **** sailing ship with extraordinary style.


    The sailing boat that broke through the water was shining in the moonlight, and the portholes were shining with dim, misty dim light, and at first glance it felt like a ghost ship.


    The black sailing boat was tossed on the undulating water, and people could be seen walking back and forth on the deck.


    With a thud, a huge iron anchor was thrown into the shallow water, and then there was a snap again, and a wooden board was placed on the shore of the lake.


    The people on the boat are going ashore. There are a dozen of them, all wearing a kind of fur cloak, and the hair on the cloak is unkempt and tangled.


    The fur coat worn by the leader is different from that of the people behind. It is silvery white, it looks silky and smooth, and looks very luxurious.


    In the crowd, Jemini looked at the silver-white coat and narrowed his eyes.


    Igor Karkaroff.


    was once a member of the Death Eaters. He recognized too many Death Eaters and was regarded as a traitor by the Death Eaters. He is now the principal of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Dumbledore!" Karkaroff shouted enthusiastically as he walked up the slope: "My dear old buddy, how are you?"


    "Excellent, thank you, Professor Karkaroff." Dumbledore said politely. It was obvious that he didn''t like Karkaroff, otherwise he should be smiling at this time.


    Karkaroff¡¯s voice sounded round and smooth. When he walked within the light of the castle, everyone saw that he had the same tall and thin body as Dumbledore, his hair was white and short, and his thin chin was long. The goatee is rolling.


    "Dear old man Hogwarts..." He looked up at the castle and said with a smile, showing his yellow teeth. Although he was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "It''s great to be here... Wiktor, come here and get warm... Don''t you mind, Dumbledore? Wiktor has a bit of a cold..."


    Kakaroff motioned to one of his students, who was the seeker of the Bulgarian team in the World Cup, Viktor Krum.


    "Oh... I certainly don''t mind."


    Dumbledore spoke gently, his eyes falling on Karkaroff¡¯s silver-white fur coat: "Although it was a little sudden, but... I don¡¯t know if you can sell this coat to me? Karkaroff, This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful fur coat. I guess it belongs to the white fox?"


    "Coat? You mean...this one? Yes...it belongs to the white fox..." Karkaroff was slightly surprised: "Of course, if you want it...no problem...but you either do it now?"


    "If you can¡ª" Dumbledore blinked and reached out his hand.


    Karkaroff was a little unsure, and then looked at the student team behind Dumbledore, where a way was cleared, and a handsome boy was slowly walking in the direction of several people.


    "Merlin''s beard¡ª¡ª"


    Kakaroff finally realized the problem, he quickly took off the silver-white fur coat and handed it to Dumbledore''s hand, as if the coat was hot, and there was no nostalgia on his pale face.


    He recognized the boy and heard of Jemini¡¯s name.


    Compared to other foreign wizards who disagree with this name, Karkaroff, a Traitor of Death Eaters, clearly knows the British wizarding world better, and knows better than others what the concept of 300 Death Eaters is.


    GeminiFox


    does not start from the point of view of the name, it is translated as Gemini Fox. The name itself means a person who is as strange as Gemini and cunning like a fox.


    This kind of surname that doesn¡¯t sound like inherited by ancestors is obviously self-made, or it is given by important people. In other words, the word ¡®Fox¡¯ has a different meaning to the owner of the surname.


    may be a symbol, just as the lion represents Gryffindor and the snake represents Slytherin.


    may also be characteristics-such as the opponent''s appearance, personality, or worse, maybe the opponent''s Animagus is a fox.


    Either way, it''s terrible.


    For example, wearing a fox fur coat in front of Jemini is like squeezing a snake in front of Voldemort, torturing a cat in front of Professor McGonagall, and eating dog meat in front of Sirius.


    Most Animagus cares about the animal he has changed. Even if he doesn¡¯t care, it is inevitable to feel offended.


    With Jemini¡¯s character, those who have offended him are not so much better.


    Dumbledore didn¡¯t want the Triwizard Tournament to start. Demstrand was completely wiped out. If Jemini was really going to be mad here, Dumbledore couldn¡¯t stop it.


    This old man who has lived for more than a hundred years does not naively think that it is the freedom of others to wear clothes. He himself does not advocate this freedom of seeking death.


    Step on¡­


    Jemini walked slowly to Dumbledore¡¯s side. Dumbledore turned around, blinked at Jemini, and passed the silver-white fox fur coat in his hand: "I saw this one. Clothes, I think it matches you very well, but fortunately, Professor Karkaroff is willing to cut love."


    "The style is a bit old and too big." Jemini took over the coat and said lightly: "The main thing is that I am not interested in clothes worn by others, but I still appreciate your kindness."


    As he said, Jemini put away his fox fur coat, glanced at Karkaroff indifferently, then turned and walked towards the castle. Karkaroff, without his coat, was blown cold by the cold wind, but on his forehead Dense cold sweat overflowed.


    Slytherin¡¯s student team stepped aside. Shirley and Adria followed Jemini after Jemini walked past them. Immediately afterwards, most of the students in the field left, leaving behind. Some students also hesitated for a while, then sparsely walked towards the castle. In the end, only Durmstrang and a group of professors were left on the scene.


    The scene was a bit embarrassing for a while, Professor McGonagall pursed his lips and looked at Snape, his eyes seemed to say: Look at the good students you teach!


    Snape watched his nose and nose, ignoring Professor McGonagall''s gaze, and sneered in his heart.


    Heh, do you want him to take care of me?


    Snape knew very well that Jemini was a person who respected his teacher and was willing to maintain this relationship of teacher and friend with him, but this did not mean that he could control Jemini¡¯s will.


    It''s ugly. Without this relationship, he is nothing. When Jemini slapped him, he had to spread it evenly on the wall in a scattering shape.


    As for a Karkaroff, it is not worth letting Snape take a favor, let alone Karkaroff''s grandson who has identified him before!


    Behind Jemini, a large number of students followed him through the castle foyer. Two senior Slytherin students pushed open the auditorium door in front of him, and then stepped aside respectfully.


    In the auditorium, the students of Busbarton were already sitting on Ravenclaw¡¯s long table. Seeing the auditorium¡¯s door opened, Jemini walked in with a leisurely pace and turned towards Slater. Lin''s long table walked.


    The posture, as if he were the master of this castle, was indifferent and arrogant.


    Until the students were seated, Dumbledore was taking Durmstrand¡¯s people into the auditorium. He chatted with Karkaroff happily, and Karkaroff pulled out a stiff smile from time to time. Arranged the Durmstrang students at the long table in Gryffindor.


    Compared to the Slytherin where Jemini is, he still feels that the Gryffindor students are a bit more easygoing...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Goblet of fire

    Chapter 207 Goblet of Fire


    Dumbledore took Karkaroff and Ms. Maxim and walked towards the faculty seat. When the students of Boothbat saw their principal appearing, they quickly stood up stiffly and could see that the school¡¯s There seems to be a lot of rules.


    They sat down again after Ms. Maxim sat down on Dumbledore¡¯s left.


    Dumbledore stood there, waiting for the noisy auditorium to calm down.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, ghosts, and-especially-distinguished guests." Dumbledore said with a smile: "I welcome you to Hogwarts with great joy. , I hope and believe that you will feel comfortable and happy here."


    A bussbarton girl suddenly sneered. It was the girl who laughed at Jemini before. She was still wearing a headscarf, like a strange believer.


    Looking at the girl with hostile gazes, the girl''s face became stiff, and she lowered her gaze reluctantly.


    Of course, Dumbledore would not care about the sarcasm of a little girl. With a gentle smile on his face, he continued: "The contest will officially begin at the end of the banquet. I now invite everyone to eat and drink as much as you like. Like in my own home!"


    As usual banquets, the plates on the long table were suddenly filled with food. It can be seen that tonight¡¯s dinner is much richer and more refined than before, and the elves in the kitchen seem to be off. Some effort.


    "Why is there no celery in the French miscellaneous fish soup?" It was the same girl from Busbarton before. She had taken off her headscarf, revealing long silver hair like a waterfall, and a pair of azure blue eyes that looked very clear.


    It is Fleur Delacour.


    There is no princess life, but she has princess disease. This sentence is not an exaggeration to describe her.


    Even if it''s just the appearance, it''s not as stunning as the beauty. At least in Jemini''s opinion, it is not as good-looking as Shirley, and it is at most one level. The reason why it is charming is only because of the pedigree of Veeva.


    "This French dish is not authentic at all." She commented very rudely.


    "Because some people here don''t like to eat celery." Beside Jemini, Adria turned around and looked at her lightly, she was already angry.


    It seemed that the girls at Hogwarts didn''t intend to get used to this princess patient.


    Furong turned around and looked at Adria with a little surprise: "You don''t like to eat?"


    "There is only one, but that is enough." Adria said.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t like eating celery and hates it, but the elves at Hogwarts, who are all enthusiastic fans of Gemini, can¡¯t make a dish he doesn¡¯t like.


    Except for Rum, no elf dares to put things he doesn''t like in Jemini''s dishes, and he will be killed by other elf.


    The girl looked at Jemini in surprise and saw Jemini¡¯s previous style. She probably understood what Adria meant, and then she fixed her eyes on the table in front of Jemini.


    There are hills of oysters, big bowls of caviar, truffles that look very expensive, a whole roast leg of lamb, and a plate of fried foie gras that will be filled immediately after being eaten. Jie Mini also had a glass of red wine beside him.


    After a moment of shock, she turned and looked in front of her again.


    French fish soup, vegetable salad, baked apples, cheese, baked snails, red wine chicken...


    Although it is also very good, does it seem that there is such a difference in grade?


    "Why are our dishes different?" She lowered her voice and asked the Ravenclaw girl beside her.


    "Of course it''s not the same." The girl from Ravenclaw nodded: "Fox eats all his elves. It seems that it is called Rum?"


    "There is a special elf to serve him?" Furong''s face was incredible.


    "That''s his own." The girl shrugged.


    The gate of the auditorium opened, and two figures walked in. It was Ludo Bagman from the Department of Magical Sports and Charlotte, the new director of the Department of International Magical Cooperation.


    Charlotte, wearing a plain white robe, smiled and waved to Gemini, then walked to the faculty seat and took a seat next to Ms. Maxim, while Ludo Bagman sat in Kakalo. Husband''s right hand side.


    The banquet did not last too long. As usual, more than an hour of work was over. When the golden plates were cleaned up, Dumbledore stood up again.


    "This moment has finally come." Dumbledore said with a smile: "The Triwizard Tournament is about to begin, I want to explain a few words first, and then bring the box in¡ª"


    "I want to explain our program of activities this school year, but first, please allow me to introduce two guests, because there are still people who don''t know them."


    "This is Ms. Charlotte Gray, Director of the Department of International Cooperation of the Ministry of Magic, and also a member of Wiesengama¡ª¡ª"


    The auditorium burst into enthusiastic applause, and the students applauded enthusiastically. Firstly, because Charlotte''s appearance is so beautiful, and secondly because of Charlotte''s identity.


    The eldest daughter of the Gray family, Jemini¡¯s beauty, is in charge of the wealth of the Gray family, and is in a high position, occupying two important positions in the Ministry of Magic.


    Beauty coexists with wisdom, and both ability and wrist.


    The most important thing is that she is one of the closest people to Jemini.


    Don''t say anything, lick her!


    On the faculty seat, Charlotte with a gentle smile on his face, stood up and nodded slightly to greet the surroundings.


    "This is Mr. Ludo Bagman, Director of the Sports Department of the Ministry of Magic."


    The applause for Bagman is almost worse than for Charlotte, although he is also more famous.


    The former England Quidditch national team batsman, who can live healthy to the present, proves that this man still has a certain ability.


    Bagman smiled haha ??and waved happily to express his gratitude.


    ¡°In the past few months, Mr. Balmain and Ms. Gray worked tirelessly to arrange the Triwizard Tournament¡ª¡ª¡±


    Jemini smiled, Crouch should be working hard, Charlotte is just sitting on the sidelines, but of course he will not say it, Dumbledore is also very good at talking.


    "They will join me, Professor Karkaroff and Ms. Maxim to form a jury to judge the efforts of the Warriors."


    There was a whisper below, the students don¡¯t care about the referee, they care about the ¡®Warrior¡¯.


    "Mr. Filch, please bring the box up."


    Dumbledore¡¯s voice sounded again, and Filch was holding a large wooden box inlaid with jewels and walking towards Dumbledore. Only when Jemini noticed that he was wearing something that looked shabby and seemed to be sent out. Moldy tuxedo.


    The eyes of the students were focused on the luxurious box, and some of the shorter students simply stood up directly, curling their necks and looking out.


    "Ms. Gray and Mr. Bagman have carefully reviewed the specific events of the Warriors competition this year."


    Dumbledore said: "They also made a lot of necessary arrangements for each project. There are three projects, which will be carried out at different times throughout the school year. They will test the warriors in different ways...test their magic. Talent-guts and reasoning ability-of course, and their ability to overcome danger."


    As his last sentence fell, the auditorium was silent.


    "As you already know, there will be three warriors participating in the competition, each representing a participating school. We will give them a score based on the quality of each event they completed. After the three events, the warrior with the highest score will win three. Strong Cup, and the person responsible for selecting the Warriors is an impartial selector. It is the Goblet of Fire."


    Speaking, Dumbledore pulled out his wand and tapped the lid of the box three times.


    The box opened, revealing a large, rough-looking wooden goblet.


    In that goblet of flames, blue flames are burning.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Input name

    Chapter 208 Throwing Names


    "Every student who wants to run for the Warriors must write his name and school name on a piece of parchment and throw it into this goblet."


    Dumbledore continued: "Anyone who wants to become a warrior can sign up within 24 hours. Tomorrow night, which is Halloween night, the goblet will select the names of the three students who it thinks best represent the three schools. , Tonight, the goblet will be placed in the hall, and all students who are willing to participate in the election can have access to it."


    "In order to avoid the temptation of underage students, after the goblet is placed in the hall, I have to draw an age line around it. Anyone under the age of seventeen cannot cross this age line."


    "Finally, I must remind everyone who is going to participate in the election, this competition is not a trifle, don''t take part in it rashly. Once the Warrior is selected by the Goblet of Fire, he must stick to the competition."


    "Whoever throws his name into the cup actually has a magical contract that must be observed. Once you become a warrior, you are not allowed to change your mind. Therefore, please think twice and find out that you are indeed. I want to participate in the competition wholeheartedly, and then put my name into the cup."


    Adria raised her hand: "Then professor, if you set up an age line, what will Master Fox do? You said before that if three professors agree or defeat a professor from another school, you can participate in the competition. ."


    "Oh...forgot to tell you, Miss Welfare." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "There is no doubt that if Mr. Fox really meets the entry criteria, then this age limit is not a problem for him."


    Welfare seemed to want to say something. Jemini held her down and shook his head slightly. The age line was really not a problem for him.


    "Well, well, I think it''s time for everyone to sleep, and good night everyone." Dumbledore said, announcing the end of the dinner.


    The next morning, when Jemini came to the auditorium, many students had gathered here. It was obviously Saturday, but it was rare for no one to sleep in.


    Jemini didn''t hold on, took out a pen and paper to write his name and school, and then walked outside the age line just set by Dumbledore.


    People''s eyes are focused on Jemini, with exploration and curiosity in their eyes.


    The age line is some distance away from the Goblet of Fire. The height of the students is naturally inaccessible, and the Levitating Curse, which can cast names in the air, is naturally within the calculations of many disadvantages, and it is also unworkable. .


    Looking at the thin golden fluorescent line under his feet, Jemini hesitated for two seconds.


    He is thinking about how this age limit is used to judge the age of the contestants.


    In the original work, Fred and George both took ageing agents, but they were thrown out by this line, and the ageing agents can undoubtedly increase the user''s physical age, that is, only the physical age is not enough.


    So still add soul age?


    Maybe it is only judged by the age of the soul, or it may be that both the age of the soul and the age of the body meet the standards, and if you want to verify it, you only need to take a step.


    Jemini lifted his leg and crossed the golden age limit. As soon as the sole of his foot landed, a huge repulsive force rushed towards him.


    "Ok?"


    Jemini raised his eyebrows. It seems that only when the age of the soul and the body meet the standards can he cross this line. Anyone who does not meet this condition will be repelled by the repulsive force.


    But--


    This power is not worthwhile for Gemini.


    Jemini hummed softly, and took another step, stepping directly into the age limit.


    There was a burst of exclamation all around, and everyone was surprised that Jemini had actually crossed the age line set by Dumbledore.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A more vast force came head-on. On the soles of Jemini¡¯s feet, the electrostatic adsorption and Chakra adsorption powers were fully turned on, and the oncoming repulsion directly lifted the ends of his hair and the corners of his clothes, as if a strong wind was blowing on his face.


    Take another step.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    Several cracks sounded from under Gemini''s feet, and cobweb-like cracks emerged from the floor tiles under his feet, crawling openly in the direction around the auditorium.


    Take another step forward.


    The oncoming pressure is getting heavier and stronger. This force is enough to throw an elephant tens of meters away, but for Gemini, he can still bear it easily. Only the broken floor tiles under his feet require him to be careful. The floor tiles shattered, and the ground was thrown away by this force without attracting the ground.


    Jemini''s posture seemed relaxed and freehand, so he walked calmly in the direction of the Goblet of Fire. If it weren''t for the constantly cracking floor tiles under his feet, no one would believe that he would have passed through Dumbledore so easily. Age line.


    A few steps to the goblet of flame, Gemini gently raised his hand and threw the name into the goblet of flame. The flame in the goblet of flame turned red in an instant, and sparks burst out.


    In the next second, loud cheers rang out around him, and Dumbledore also walked out from behind the crowd, clapping in surprise.


    He envisioned a lot of methods that Jemini would use, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Jemini would take that repulsive force and walk to the Goblet of Fire. He set the age line that he knew best, let alone that force. Humans, giant monsters can''t hold it either.


    Plus the force is pushing sideways, from the point of view of force, there is no possibility of approaching at all.


    Amidst the cheering crowd, Fred and George rushed towards Jemini.


    "How do you feel, buddy?"


    Fred asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t feel much." Jemini shrugged: "Why don''t you try?"


    Fred put his suspicious hand into the age line, and a faint repulsive force was transmitted to his hand.


    "The more you go inside, the greater the strength." Jemini reminded.


    Fred and George looked at each other and laughed.


    "Don''t go too far in."


    "We just need to run a few steps!"


    "Before this power doesn''t react--"


    "I don¡¯t pay attention to this power--"


    The two said, turned around and walked out for seven or eight meters, opened their posture, and dashed forward towards the Goblet of Fire in the eyes of people''s amazement.


    Both feet are stepping into the golden age line.


    Then before the soles of their feet hit the ground, the two figures flew out at a faster speed than the previous sprint, and were directly thrown seven or eight meters, rolling on the ground several times in embarrassment.


    The students around ?? burst into laughter, Fred and George got up with grinning teeth, and then couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I have to remind everyone."


    Dumbledore couldn¡¯t help but said with a smile: "You can step forward and rush into the age line, but please be careful not to ride a broomstick-if you don¡¯t want to be photographed into meatloaf on the spot."


    The hall was filled with cheerful air.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Double tail

    Chapter 209 Double Ponytail


    The registration time for the Goblet of Fire is 24 hours, and the selection time is in the afternoon of the same day.


    That morning, the decoration in the auditorium changed again. Because of Halloween, a large group of bats flew around the magic ceiling, and there were hundreds of magic sculptures in the corner. Squinting at the students.


    From time to time, some college students rushed into the auditorium with cheers. They were all those who successfully cast their names in the Goblet of Fire.


    Jemini also saw Angelina surrounded by Gryffindor¡¯s little lions, that Gryffindor¡¯s outstanding chaser, a black girl, with a somewhat embarrassing smile on her face, was The students of Fendor were clustered in the center.


    "She is seventeen years old?" Adria looked at Angelina''s direction with some surprise.


    "It looks like it should be." Jemini nodded.


    Hogwarts enrollment age is eleven, but it is not counted from January 1, but to be eleven before September of that year.


    For example, Hermione, Hermione¡¯s birthday is in September. Her birthday is younger than Harry, but older than Harry. She is the eleventh birthday in September of the first year Harry was eleven.


    So Hermione is not only older than Harry, but also older than Jemini''s life, and Angelina is only in the sixth grade, but she is also seventeen years old.


    "Do you also want to participate in the competition?" Jemini asked curiously: "If you want to participate, I can help you."


    "No, I''m not interested in such things as being popular." Adria shook her head, and then she chuckled, "But I like to watch you be popular."


    Jemini laughed.


    He has always felt that pretending to be coercion is a very low thing, but it is undeniable that pretending to be a successful coercion is a very attractive thing for girls.


    "That''s right, Jemini likes to be the limelight the most."


    Two little hands were placed on Jemini''s shoulder, and Hermione''s voice sounded behind Jemini.


    Jemini looked up: "Do I have one?"


    "Huh? No?" Hermione snorted softly.


    "Okay, just take it this way, don''t you like it?" Jemini leaned back and leaned in Hermione''s arms.


    Hermione blushed: "There are so many people here..."


    "What does it matter?" Jemini said indifferently: "So don''t you like it?"


    "It''s actually quite handsome..." Hermione murmured, pushed Jemini away and sat beside him: "Harry said he was going to see Hagrid later, do you want to go with him too?"


    "Yes, I''m fine anyway." Jemini shrugged.


    When everyone came to Hagrid¡¯s hut, Yaya began to call out from a long distance, and it should have heard their footsteps.


    Harry knocked on the door of Hagrid¡¯s hut, Hagrid quickly opened the door: "Finally, I thought you guys forgot where I lived!"


    "We are too busy, Hai¡ª" Hermione''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Everyone looked up at Hagrid, their mouths widened in astonishment.


    Hagrid wore his best (and very ugly), furry brown suit with a yellow and orange check tie.


    While it looks a little bad, the worst thing is his hairstyle.


    He should have tried to straighten his hair. Jemini sniffed his nose. He felt that Hagrid had used something like lubricating oil. Now his hair was split into two beams, which seemed to be difficult to describe.


    "Do you want me to pierce the steering wheel in the future?" Shirley looked at Gemini with a complex expression.


    "Please close your mouth, thank you..." Jemini''s eyes were hollow.


    He may no longer be able to look directly at the double ponytail...


    Hermione stared at Hagrid blankly. After a long time, she seemed to decide not to make any comments, and she said, "Well¡ªwhere are the fried snails?"


    "You have nothing else to say?!" Adria looked at her strangely.


    Hermione winked at her quickly.


    "Your dress looks terrible, Hagrid." Adria rolled her eyes. "I guess you have a very important date? Ms. Maxim?"


    Hagrid flushed: "Oh...sorry, is it bad?"


    "No, don''t listen to her Hagrid." Hermione looked at Hagrid pityingly: "Actually...um...it''s good."


    Harry and Ron pursed their faces with complicated faces, and declined to comment.


    "You will cheat him like this." Adria shook her head: "I think maybe I can help you dress up a little?"


    "But this is my best clothes..." Hagrid''s two big hands wobbly in front of him: "It might be too late."


    "It''s only noon. Don''t worry, I''m in a hurry." Jemini shook his head: "For the sake of the fire crab, I will help you too."


    "Really? Ha...Thank you so much, Jemini!" Hagrid was surprised, and Jemini''s words were still very convincing to him.


    Jemini''s eyes swept across Hagrid''s dirty-looking face: "First, take a shower, Shirley, you guys wait here for a while and think about his style of dressing."


    Jemini said, and motioned Hagrid to follow up and opened a hot spring outside the Forbidden Forest.


    "Facial cleanser, shampoo, conditioner, shower gel..." Jemini quickly set up a row of bottles and cans by the hot spring: "Hagrid''s skin is rough, and the dirt in his skin is not easy to clean, so watch It always looks dirty."


    Jemini said, and motioned to Harry and Ron to also undress and jump into the hot spring with Hagrid: "You two are responsible for helping Hagrid rub his back."


    "What?"


    The two faces were full of disbelief, and Ron couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an elf? Where¡¯s Dobby?¡±


    "No, Hagrid has thick skin and thick skin. The elf can''t rub it. Move faster." Gemini waved his hands, and the two of them were stripped of their clothes, and then they were kicked in by Gemini alone. In the hot spring.


    "Huh-quite comfortable!" Ron twirled in the pool twice.


    "It''s really comfortable, I haven''t had a hot bath in a long time." Hager laughed haha.


    "Where do you usually wash?" Harry looked puzzled.


    Hagrid said so, he discovered that although Hagrid is now a professor at Hogwarts, he is rarely seen in the castle except for the banquet.


    "Black Lake."


    Harry: "..."


    It¡¯s weird that it can be washed clean.


    But I can¡¯t blame Hagrid for being unhygienic. Before I saw Maxim, let alone Harry, even Hagrid thought he was the only hybrid giant in the world. He never thought about falling in love. Let him be well. It''s hard for him to clean up.


    Soon, Harry and Ron wrapped bath towels around their waists, holding the bath towels and began to help Hagrid get a bath.


    "Scratch the roots of your hair with shampoo. It''s greasy in ordinary people, let alone Hagrid!"


    "And a beard!"


    Finally, Hagrid was almost ready to wash, his body and face were all whitened with the naked eye, and there was still some powder puff on his cheeks.


    Harry, who were exhausted for half their lives, suddenly discovered in horror that the hot spring water was muddy...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Three-meter-high suit thug

    Chapter 210 Three-meter-high suit thug


    Harry and Ron came ashore, Jemini used a short sword to call out hot water to rinse them briefly, and then took out three large bathrobes and put them on the three of them.


    Hagrid looked a little embarrassed, and mumbled: "I always pay attention to bathing..."


    "If you don''t wash with cold water, your skin will be rough, and dirt will stay in your pores." Jemini shook his head.


    White people have a strong body smell, not to mention Hagrid, who is a hybrid between white people and giants. Even if he has drunk colorless toilet water, he can''t hold back his carelessness.


    A few people returned to Hagrid¡¯s hut. Jemini pushed Hagrid and sat on a stool, looking at Shirley: "Have you thought about a style?"


    "The Beatles?" Adria suggested.


    "It''s too wild." Jemini shook his head: "Hagrid takes this date very seriously, so it should be as formal as possible."


    "Well... I thought about it, I just tie my suit and leather shoes with a tie, and put on a speed skating lubricant..." Hermione said hesitantly.


    "It looks no different from just now, except that he uses lubricating oil. Personally, Hagrid is not suitable for this style." Jemini shook his head again: "Where is Shirley?"


    Shirley looked at Hagrid a few times, her eyes swept across his tousled hair, and then she shrugged: "Dirty braids?"


    "That''s it, that''s fine, any of you guys get dreadlocks?" Jemini asked, "Hermione?"


    Hermione puffed up her face. She understood what Jemini meant. The only people present were her hair, which was messy, and everyone else''s hair seemed much smoother than her.


    But who has stipulated that people with untidy hair will get dirty pigtails?


    "Let me come." Adria stepped forward: "I wanted to try this hairstyle before, and I practiced it a few times."


    Speaking, she tapped her magic wand lightly on Hagrid''s hair, and Hagrid''s hair began to fly automatically, intertwining in midair, forming small strands.


    "So girls use magic to tie their hair?" Ron asked in surprise.


    "We are wizards." Adria said lightly.


    After a while, Hagrid¡¯s dirty braids were tied up.


    "Tie a big braid on the top of the back of the head, so that the dirty braids underneath will naturally hang down." Jemini looked at Hagrid and had to say that Hagrid now looks much better than when they first entered the house.


    "Also tie up the big beard for him, braid it, and tighten it a little bit." Jemini pointed to Hagrid''s beard.


    Harry looked at Hagrid and grinned: "Where did I really want to see this style?"


    Jemini snapped his fingers: "Viking."


    "That''s right."


    "What I want is this rough but not sloppy feeling." Gemini said, taking out a pile of clothes: "Hagrid, wear these clothes. We are waiting for you outside."


    Jemini took a few people and waited outside Hagrid¡¯s hut, and soon the door of the hut opened.


    Hagrid in a new suit appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing a brown dragon leather vest, a red shirt under the jacket, and black trousers made of a kind of thick-looking material. His feet were stepped on. A black leather shoe with a size of nearly sixty yards.


    looks like a thug in a suit nearly three meters tall.


    If it is not for weapons stores that can customize clothing, general clothing stores can¡¯t really satisfy Hagrid¡¯s models.


    "Cool¡ª" Ron looked at Hagrid in amazement: "The feeling of being dirty just now is gone!"


    "Huh? So I was dressed up before, right?" Hagrid stared at the black beetle-like eyes, and then he laughed again: "Haha, well, I really want to thank you."


    "There is still something short of it." Gemini scanned Hagrid up and down, and then took out a large string of titanium steel bead bracelets. This thing is a self-defense item, but for Hagrid, it is just right as an accessory.


    "A woolen coat is fine, it should be more stable."


    Jemini took out a black coat and handed it to Hagrid, then with a wave of his dagger, he summoned a small pink umbrella from Hagrid¡¯s cabin: "This is the last."


    "Oh... Jemini?" Hagrid looked at Jemini while hesitating.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break it." Jemini asked the weapon shop to change it into a long black umbrella, the same type as the ace agent, except that there is a gun in the umbrella, this umbrella Inside is a magic wand.


    "Now..." Jemini looked at his watch: "It should be some time before Ms. Maxim arrives. You can take advantage of this effort to think about what you will talk about."


    "It''s like a different person..." Harry looked at Hagrid in awe.


    At this time, Hagrid gave everyone the feeling that it was rough and delicate, very atmospheric, and it was much better than the dirty forest savages in the past.


    "Thank you so much." Hagrid looked at Jemini with a touch of emotion: "By the way, I made a steak chowder. You haven''t had lunch yet, right? Let''s have some together."


    "No, thank you, I have something else." Jemini chuckled and waved his hand: "I want to go to Hogsmeade to send out the firebolt ordered by the customer."


    "What about you?" Hagrid looked at Harry and the others.


    Harry and Ron glanced at each other and hesitated to stay.


    Jemini was glad that he did not stay to eat together, because when he returned to Hogwarts in the afternoon, he heard that Harry had eaten a claw of an unknown creature in Hagrid¡¯s steak chowder.


    Until Jemini returned to Hogwarts, he saw Hagrid walking towards the castle with Ms. Maxim and the students of Boothbat.


    Hagrid¡¯s expression was fascinating, and his eyes were foggy. Jemini had seen this expression before, and he could sum it up¡ªlicking a dog.


    However, looking at Ms. Maxim¡¯s appearance, she seemed to eat this set. She covered her mouth and chuckled from time to time, and her eyes were full of tenderness when she looked at Hagrid.


    "à桪¡ª"


    Jemini rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and Hermione licked his arm.


    "Don''t you think Hagrid looks happy?" Hermione asked.


    "With all due respect¡ª" Jemini glanced across Hagrid and the two of Hagrid, then glanced at Boothbatten''s team: "Human sorrows and joys are not interlinked, although I am very happy that Hagrid will usher in spring. , But... uh... I looked scared."


    Adria smiled heartily, and Hermione rolled her eyes angrily.


    When they walked into the candlelit auditorium, it was already full of people, and the goblet of fire had been moved from the foyer back to the castle. It was now standing on the staff¡¯s desk in front of Dumbledore¡¯s empty chair.


    There will also be a dinner tonight, but compared to the dinner last night, the students are not very concerned about today¡¯s dinner. Some people look away from time to time, frequently looking in the direction of the goblet of fire, with anxious faces on their faces. Look, there are people who stand up from time to time, hoping that the dinner will end soon.


    Finally, the golden plate returned to its original spotless state, and the sound in the auditorium suddenly rose a lot. Immediately Dumbledore stood up, and the auditorium was silent for a moment.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Warriors elected

    Chapter 211 Warriors are elected


    Dumbledore also looked a little nervous, and Maxim and Karkaroff beside him were in the same state.


    After all, Dumbledore has never participated in the Triwizard Tournament, let alone held it at the age of more than 100 years.


    Ludo Bagman has a smile on his face, while Charlotte is holding his chin, looking expectantly at Jemini.


    "Well, the goblet is about to make a decision." Dumbledore said: "I guess it will take another minute or so. Listen, after the names of the warriors are announced, I hope they will come to the front of the auditorium. Walk along the staff desk and enter the room next door¡ª"


    Dumbledore''s voice fell, and he pointed his finger at the door behind the teacher''s desk.


    "They will get preliminary guidance there."


    Dumbledore took out his wand when he finished speaking, and waved it widely. In an instant, all the candles except those in the jack-o''-lantern went out.


    The auditorium fell into a half-bright and half-dark state. At the same time, the goblet of fire released a dazzling light, illuminating the entire auditorium.


    The blue and white flames that shoot at Mars are dazzling, but everyone can''t help but widen their eyes.


    Suddenly, the flame in the goblet turned red, and crackling sparks shot out. Then, a tongue of flame rushed into the air, and a piece of scorched parchment flew out of it.


    The people in the auditorium subconsciously held their breath.


    Dumbledore grabbed the parchment, held it high, looked at the parchment, and his voice was clear and loud: "Darmstrand''s warrior, it''s Victor... Krum!"


    Applause swept the entire auditorium. At the long table of Gryffindor, Krum stood up and walked listlessly in Dumbledore''s direction.


    "Awesome, Victor!" Karkaroff roared like Hong Zhong: "I knew you were destined to be a warrior."


    Embarrassingly, Krum did not pay attention to him.


    As the applause and conversation gradually subsided, people''s attention returned to the goblet.


    "Who will the Warriors of Boothbatten be?" Adria looked curious.


    "The silver-haired girl is the one named Furong." Jemini laughed lightly.


    "No way?" Adria''s eyelids collapsed: "The princess who is so proud that she is sick?"


    "Generally speaking, all proud people have proud capital." Jemini said lightly.


    There was no accident at all. As the flame in the goblet of fire turned red again, a note flew out and was caught by Dumbledore.


    "Warrior of Boothbarton-Fleur Delacour!"


    Applause sounded again, and Jemini shook his head.


    Unlike in the original book, whether it is Boothbatten or Durmstrang, some of the students who came to Hogwarts this time were under the age of seventeen, all of whom were specially approved by the professors of their respective schools to participate in the selection. , I think it¡¯s better, but Goblet of Fire still didn¡¯t choose them.


    At Ravenclaw''s long table, Furong flicked her silver hair, stood up gracefully and lightly, and walked in the direction of the faculty seat.


    Busbarton¡¯s students looked disappointed, and two girls were still crying.


    "It''s pitiful, I came here all the way." Shirley said softly, holding her chin.


    "Why not ask them to be a guest at home, let them stay here for a while?" Jemini asked absently, looking at the two crying girls.


    Shirley''s cold eyes fell on Jemini''s face.


    "I was kidding..." Jemini shrugged.


    When Fleur Delacour also entered the next room, the auditorium became quiet again, and the silence was filled with intense excitement that could be tasted.


    Some students quietly looked at Gemini, and then quickly moved away. Some students who cast their names in the Goblet of Fire put their hands together and prayed silently that they would really get lucky and be selected by the Goblet of Fire.


    Finally, the flame turned red again, sparks splashed, and the flames rushed high into the air. Dumbledore quickly reached out and grabbed the chapter three parchment.


    "Warrior of Hogwarts--" Dumbledore said loudly, "Jemini Fox!"


    The deafening cheers almost overturned the entire auditorium. The Slytherin students stepped on the benches and threw their pointed hats high. At the long Gryffindor table, Hermione was screaming loudly, on the faculty bench. , Charlotte stood up and applauded, even Snape quickly slapped his hands, although his face was still expressionless.


    Everyone is excited!


    In contrast, the faces of Karkaroff and Ms. Maxim are not very good.


    Jemini stood up and nodded to the surroundings. With a flick of his black cloak, he strode towards the faculty''s seat, his eyes confident and calm, as if he was a king reviewing soldiers. After shaking hands with Dumbledore, Walked into the room behind the staff seat.


    As soon as Jemini walked into the room, he heard loud cheers again. The people in the portraits on the walls of the room applauded and cheered, looking curiously at this Hogwarts warrior, who was obviously several years younger than the other two.


    Krum and Fleur were both around the fire and turned to look at Gemini.


    "Are you a warrior at Hogwarts?" Fleur looked at Gemini suspiciously.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe the rumors about Gemini.


    "What''s the problem?" Jemini sat down by the fire, and raised Erlang''s legs leisurely. Then he snapped his fingers, and there appeared a lot of melon and fruit snacks on the low table beside him, and there was a good wine. goblet.


    "It is rumored that you killed 300 Death Eaters, you British can really exaggerate, right?" Furong smiled and said, that smile looked extremely proud.


    Jemini snorted and leaned back on the sofa.


    He took out a box of cigarettes from his arms, took out a cigarette and held it on his mouth, took out a box of matches, and held the box with one hand. The match struck the cigarette box and lit it with a snort.


    Leaning his head slightly, he lit the cigarette in his mouth. Gemini slammed the match out and threw it into the fire. Then he threw the matchbox on the low table, holding the cigarette between his fingers and inhaling deeply. After taking a mouthful, he spit out a puff of white smoke intoxicated and lazy.


    The fingers holding the cigarette looked slender and sexy, and he casually lifted it towards Furong.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is extremely ridiculous."


    Furong: "!!!"


    You are posing poss and lighting a cigarette, so you are just to scold me? An annoyed expression suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.


    Before she could say anything, the door to the room opened again.


    Harry walked into the room blankly.


    "What?" Furong turned her head: "Do they want us to go back to the auditorium?"


    Harry looked at a loss, but before he was at a loss, there was another hectic footstep behind him. Ludo Bagman walked into the room. He grabbed Harry by the arm and pulled him hard. Go forward.


    "It''s weird!" He squeezed Harry''s arm vigorously and looked at the three Jemini with excitement: "It''s absolutely weird! Two gentlemen...madam..."


    "Harry was selected by the Goblet of Fire?" Jemini asked with a chuckle.


    Bagman suddenly choked on the spot.


    "It''s nothing weird. It can only be said that someone threw Harry''s name into the Goblet of Fire and cast a powerful confusing spell on that thing. Harry couldn''t do it. I guess it was an adult wizard. The problem is. Among you people."


    Jemini put his chin on both hands, looked at the large group of people walking in from outside, and said lightly.


    Dumbledore: "..."


    Very good, clear and logical, they don¡¯t need to discuss anything anymore.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： As long as the money is in place

    Chapter 212 As long as the money is in place


    "Ms. Maxim!" Fleur saw Dumbledore''s group entering the house and quickly stood up. She strode to Ms. Maxim''s side: "They said this little boy will also participate in the competition!"


    Harry didn''t look very good, as if he was annoyed that Fleur called him a little boy.


    "What the **** is going on, Dumbledore?" There was a hint of arrogance in Maxim''s low voice.


    "I want to know this too, Dumbledore." Karkaroff had a cold smile on his face, and his eyes were full of chill. "There are two warriors at Hogwarts? I don''t remember anyone telling me about hosting. There can be two warriors in the school-is it possible that I haven''t read the regulations carefully enough?"


    Speaking, he gave a short laugh, which was terrible.


    "Hogwarts cannot have two warriors. This is extremely unfair."


    "In my impression, your age line can exclude underage competitors, Dumbledore." Karkaroff''s face became more chilled.


    "But if you really have enough ability, you can pass, such as Mr. Fox, but Harry is obviously not in this list. I think Mr. Fox has explained it very clearly just now, Karkaroff..." Dumbledore calmed down. Coming down: "The problem can only lie in our group of people."


    "I don''t doubt that Dumbledore''s magic can stop most of the students, but¡ª" Snape said with a gleeful smile in his eyes, "Fox, did Potter ask you to help cast his name for money? Go in?"


    "Familiar, I will slander you as if talking nonsense, Professor." Jemini rolled his eyes, and then smiled: "But I didn''t think of this way... Damn it..."


    Snape: "..."


    "Harry, did you ask an older classmate to help you throw your name into the Goblet of Fire?" Dumbledore looked at Harry.


    "No!" Harry seemed to have an unpleasant posture.


    "He must be lying!" Ms. Maxim said loudly.


    "He is not lying, madam." Jemini flipped his short sword lightly with his fingers: "The world''s most outstanding master of pantheon is in this room. No one can lie."


    Ms. Maxim''s face stiffened: "That may be Dumbledore''s age line is wrong."


    "Booth Barton and Durmstrang students under the age of seventeen are all Dumbledore personally open the age line to cast their names into the Goblet of Fire." Professor McGonagall reminded: "If the age line is wrong, Should they be able to take the initiative to put in their own name?"


    She was very dissatisfied with Ms. Maxim, just as the girls at Hogwarts didn''t like Fleur. Professor McGonagall thought these French guys were too arrogant.


    "Ms. Gray...Mr. Bagman." Karkaroff said: "You two are our-um-objective referees. You must also think this matter is extremely inappropriate, don''t you?"


    Bagman rubbed his round baby face and turned to look at Charlotte.


    Charlotte frowned slightly. She didn''t know what the situation was right now, but she thought that Jemini should be clear. Seeing Jemini''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t care about Harry''s participation.


    With Jemini¡¯s temperament, it is impossible to allow something beyond his grasp to happen under his nose. In other words, Jemini must be aware of Harry¡¯s participation, and Jemini needs Harry to participate in the competition. .


    "It''s inappropriate, but we have no choice." Charlotte shook his head and said softly: "The rules of the game must be followed. I think everyone knows that once selected by the Goblet of Fire, you must participate in the competition. This is A magic contract that cannot be violated.


    "We are here to talk about it, only because the appearance of the fourth warrior broke the fairness of the three schools, but¡ª"


    Charlotte said: "There will only be one warrior in each school. This is the rule of Goblet of Fire selection. I think you have seen just now that there is no school name on Mr. Porter''s name, that is to say, He was enrolled as someone from the fourth school. So we now have two choices..."


    "First: Mr. Porter participated in the competition, but he could not represent Hogwarts, only an individual."


    "Second: Mr. Porter also represented Hogwarts, but Demstrang and Boothbarton Warriors will each add 10 points in total to balance."


    Kakaroff and Ms. Maxim seemed to be a little moved. After struggling for a while, Karkaroff asked, "Can''t you start registration again?"


    "No." Bagman directly rejected Karkaroff''s proposal: "The Goblet of Fire has just been extinguished-it will not reignite until the next Championship."


    "I choose the second suggestion, Miss Gray." Ms. Maxim suddenly said.


    The first choice seems fair, but everyone knows that Harry is a student of Hogwarts, so even if he does not represent Hogwarts, he cannot change the fact that he is a student of Hogwarts.


    And the second choice is really beneficial to the game, giving up such a big advantage to re-elect once again, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Maxim didn''t think Harry really had the ability to cross the age line set by Dumbledore. The argument just now was just for gain.


    After tangling for a while, Karkarov also wanted to understand this truth, and then he nodded in satisfaction and gave up.


    When Jemini left the room, the auditorium was empty, and the students had returned to the common room.


    "Jemini..." Harry stopped Gemini and looked at him hesitantly: "Do you know who threw my name into the Goblet of Fire? I know nothing can be hidden from you..."


    "Ha~ of course, that''s right~" Jemini nodded with a chuckle, and was very helpful to Harry''s words: "I know, even with me--"


    "You?" Harry opened his eyes.


    "It''s just a connection, it''s complicated to say, I won''t tell you in detail." Jemini shrugged.


    "Wait!" Harry hurriedly followed up: "What the **** is going on?"


    "Batti Crouch Jr.." Jemini said lightly: "He threw your name into the Goblet of Fire."


    "That little Batty? But why?" Harry was puzzled.


    "He wants to resurrect the old master, he needs your blood, and Voldemort also hopes that you can win the Goblet of Fire champion and kill you when you are the most beautiful."


    "But what does this have to do with you?" Harry asked.


    "Little Batty has been controlled by me, so I knew it a long time ago, and your name was thrown into the Goblet of Fire with my acquiescence." Jemini groaned with a smile.


    Harry: "..."


    "Remember what I told you before, the Horcrux thing?" Jemini looked over the scar on Harry''s forehead.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity..."


    "That''s right, so I need you to participate in the game with me." Jemini nodded: "Great opportunity, how can I miss it?"


    "But I... probably will be killed?" Harry remembered what Hermione had said before about the previous Triwizard Tournaments.


    "Don''t say frustrating words, how could I let you be killed?" Jemini patted Harry on the shoulder strangely: "Tell Sirius, as long as the money is in place, there is absolutely no problem with your safety."


    Harry: "..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： There are always tears in your eyes

    Chapter 213 Tears are always in your eyes


    In the next few days, Slytherin and Gryffindor once again returned to their former hostile state, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    is different from the original book, perhaps because Jemini is Slytherin, and other academies are not too repulsive about Harry''s participation.


    Ron did not quarrel with Harry because of this incident, perhaps, but if Harry told him the truth, he would definitely support Harry firmly.


    But compared to the understanding of the Gryffindor Cubs, Snape''s attitude is undoubtedly terrifying.


    He said before that he should poison a student before Christmas and let that student use his own antidote to detoxify.


    In the cold and damp underground classroom, with the mist above the cauldrons, Snape stood on the podium, looking around at the students below with cold eyes: "You should prepare your own formula now. I ask you to be careful. Sorrow, and then we will choose someone to try¡ª"


    Immediately afterwards, his gaze and Harry''s gaze met in mid-air.


    Of course Harry knew what was going to happen next-Snape wanted to poison him.


    Jemini could see it too, and Snape looked like he wanted to grab Harry''s messy hair and drown him in the cauldron.


    On the other side, Harry, thinking that he might drink Snape¡¯s poison next, felt like his internal organs were rolling. He wanted to stand up, rush to the front of the classroom with the cauldron, and buckle the cauldron to Snape. Pu''s greasy head¡ª


    The atmosphere in the classroom became more and more tense. Suddenly, a knock on the door broke the dull air.


    The one who opened the door was a little boy with freckles, named Colin Crevy, Harry¡¯s little brother.


    He flashed into the classroom sideways, smiled brightly at Harry, and walked to the podium.


    "What''s the matter?" Snape looked impatient, he was intoxicated by his own fantasies-Harry drowned in the cauldron.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I want to take Harry Potter and Mr. Jemini Fox upstairs."


    Snape looked at Colin Crevey with cold eyes: "They have to go to potions class for an hour, and they will go there after class."


    Poor looked terrified: "Sir, Mr. Bagman wants them to go there. All the warriors must go. I think they want to take pictures..."


    "Very good, very good." Snape snapped: "Potter, leave your things here. I want you to come back later and try your antidote!"


    "I''m sorry, sir¡ªhe must bring his things, all the warriors..."


    "Very good! Potter, take your schoolbag and disappear from my eyes!" Snape went wild, and Harry and Colin disappeared at the door.


    Jemini: "..."


    You guys are waiting for me...


    A few dashed to follow Harry and the two, Colin took them to an old classroom. The desks in the classroom were pushed to the back of the room, leaving a large space, but there were three desks side by side. Then, it was placed in front of the blackboard, covered with a long piece of velvet.


    There are five chairs behind the table. Ludo sits on one of them and chats with Rita Skeeter.


    Krum and Fleur have arrived, Krum''s gloomy face as always, Fleur''s arrogant face as always, a potbellied man holding a smoking black camera in his hand, secretly peeking at Fleur out of his light.


    Seeing the arrival of the two Jemini, Bagman quickly smiled and stood up.


    "Very good, everyone is here, the four warriors are here... There is nothing to worry about, it is the wand detection ceremony, and the other referees will be there soon." Bagman said.


    "We must check whether your wand is fully functional and in good performance, because in future competitions, the wand is your most important weapon. The expert is upstairs, with Dumbledore, and then take a few photos. "


    Bagman said, pointing to Rita Skeeter behind him: "Ms. Skeeter is writing a short article about the hegemony for the "Daily Prophet"..."


    "Maybe not that small, Ludo." Rita Skeeter said flatly, and then she owed Jemini, "Hello, Master Fox."


    "Good afternoon, Rita." Jemini smiled gently.


    I have to say that Rita Skeeter is a very smart woman. Since being pinched by Jemini, she has always spoken and acted appropriately.


    Although she looks ugly as always.


    "Before we start, can I talk to Harry a few words?" Rita asked, and she was very curious about Harry: "You know, to add some color to the article."


    "No problem!" Bagman said loudly: "It''s¡ªI don''t know if Harry objected?"


    Harry: "???"


    "That''s great!" Rita Quan was acquiesced when Harry was dazed, and dragged him into the broom room next to him.


    A few minutes later, Dumbledore brought a group of people into the classroom, and Jemini saw Ollivander behind him.


    "Where is Harry?" Dumbledore asked.


    Jemini pointed to the broom room: ¡°I was dragged in by Rita Skeeter. I don¡¯t know what the two of them are doing inside.¡±


    "Oh ha ha..." Dumbledore happily walked towards the broomstick: "I guess Harry won''t be interested in Skeeter. Of course, Skeeter is hard to say to Harry..."


    He opened the door of the broomstick.


    "Dumbledore!" Rita Skeeter said loudly, and she stood up: "How are you? My summer article on the International Union of Wizards, I wonder if you read it?"


    "It''s awesome." Dumbledore said cheerfully, "I especially love reading the passage where you described me as a rigid old madman."


    Rita Skeeter is not ashamed: "I just want to show that some of your points are a bit wrong, Dumbledore, many wizards outside¡ª"


    "I would love to hear your frank reasoning, Rita." Dumbledore bowed gently: "But I''m afraid we will have to talk about this issue later. The wand testing ceremony will begin soon. If one of ours The warrior hides in the broomstick, and the ritual cannot be carried out."


    Harry rushed out of the broom room, his face looked very ugly.


    "I just saw it by accident..." Jemini whispered with a smile, "The amazing green eyes are full of tears¡ª"


    Harry''s face turned darker.


    "One hundred gallons, you can delete it~"


    Jemini''s voice is like the whisper of the devil.


    Harry lowered his head, trembling all over, like a poor girl being blackmailed.


    "If you don''t delete it, by tomorrow, the whole magic world will know that Harry, your eyes often have tears¡ª"


    "Then...please..."


    His voice seems to be bitten out of his teeth.


    To speak, Dumbledore¡¯s group has already been seated behind the table, and the wand detection ceremony is about to begin.


    is the second one today! From tomorrow on, I will try to add more changes, ask for a monthly pass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Wand detection

    Chapter 214 Wand Detection


    "Allow me to introduce Mr. Ollivander." After Dumbledore sat down in the referee''s bench, he said to Jemini, "He will check your wands to make sure they are in good condition before the game."


    Ollivander walked to the open space in the middle of the room, glanced at a few people with a smile, and then said: "Miss Delacour, you come first, okay?"


    Furong nodded, got up and walked towards Ollivander, and handed him the wand.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    The wand turned a few times on Ollivander¡¯s thin fingers, like playing with a baton, and the tip of the wand sprayed many pink and gold sparks.


    Most wand makers have a special wand affinity, which is not a unique talent.


    Ollivander said that magic wands choose wizards. The truth is that magic wands are not always in the hands of the owner who is not recognized. They will actively choose the owner, and they can also distinguish what kind of person is holding them. people.


    So wand makers like Ollivander who are extremely passionate about wands may not be chosen by wands, but most wands are happy to get close to him.


    Ollivander took Fleur¡¯s wand in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    "Yes, nine and a half inches...very elastic...made of maple...it contains...oh, my god¡ª"


    "A Veeva''s hair." Furong said quite contentedly: "My grandma''s hair."


    "Yes..." Ollivander looked at the magic wand in his hand with wonder: "Yes, of course, I have never used Veeva hair myself. I think the wand made of Veeva hair is too sensitive and capricious... However, everyone has their own hobbies, since it is suitable for you..."


    Speaking, Ollivander stroked the wand with thin fingers. He checked the wand for scratches and bruises, and then he whispered: "The orchid is in full bloom!"


    With a pop, a bunch of flowers bloomed on the head of the magic wand.


    "Very good, very good, in good condition." As Ollivander said, he gathered up the flowers and handed them to Fleur along with the magic wand. Gemini smiled spontaneously while watching. The old guy also seemed to like it very much. Beauty...


    "Then... Mr. Krum, it''s your turn." Ollivander looked at Krum.


    Krum took eight steps and walked to Ollivander, drew his wand and handed it to him, then put his hands in his robe pockets, and then stood aside with his frowning eyebrows.


    "Hmm..." Ollivander shook the wand in his hand: "If I am not mistaken, this is Grigovich''s product. He is an excellent wand maker, even though his style does not match mine. Not very...but...um..."


    Ollivander held up his magic wand, turned over in front of his eyes, and carefully checked.


    In his opinion, Grigovich is an excellent wand maker, but he can¡¯t agree with the other party¡¯s pursuit and production philosophy of wands.


    Grigovic chasing the power and might of the wand, the definition of the wand is also a weapon.


    Ollivander defines a magic wand as a partner, and his pursuit of a magic wand is perfection, fit, and strength must be within fit.


    Obviously, the two have completely different ideas.


    "That''s right... Carpinus, contains the heart tendons of the fire dragon, right?" Ollivander glanced at Krum, Krum nodded.


    "Much thicker than people usually see, very rigid, ten and one-quarter inches...a flock of birds!"


    The magic wand made a loud noise and a bang, like a pistol firing. A group of birds fluttered their wings and flew out from the tip of the wand and flew into the sun from the open window.


    "Very good." Ollivander said, and handed the wand to Krum: "Mr. Potter? It''s your turn."


    Harry was stunned, stepped forward, and passed the wand over.


    Ollivander took the wand, his eyes flashed with excitement: "Yes, yes... Yes, I remember it clearly."


    The voice fell, he closed his mouth, and did not say anything unrelated to the game.


    It took a lot longer for Harry to check the wand than the first two people. Finally, Ollivander let the wand spout a puff of wine on the head of the wand, and then returned the wand to Harry, announcing that it was in very good condition.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned his gaze to Jemini, he made no secret of the hot light in his eyes, with an eager expression on his face: "Ha... Mr. Fox, I heard..."


    Jemini raised his hand, and a silver dagger appeared in his hand.


    Ollivander stopped talking and licked his lips, looking eagerly at the mithril dagger in Jemini''s hand.


    "Oh my god, is this a magic wand?"


    Furong looked at the sixty-centimeter-long dagger in surprise.


    "Yes, this is a magic wand. I only heard that Mr. Fox has an interesting magic wand in his hand..." Ollivander took the dagger handed by Demini and brought it to his eyes.


    "Oh my god... hehe... mithril! If I remember correctly, the Gryffindor sword should be of this material. It has a high affinity for magic, and at the same time it is extremely hard. Look at its manufacturing method and goblin craftsmanship¡ª ¡ª"


    As Ollivander said, his fingers flicked over the joints at the end of the dagger: "However, the shape and texture of this elderberry, you are nostalgic, Mr. Fox... If I didn''t look away, it should still be That phoenix feather, right?"


    Jemini nodded.


    "I still remember what it looked like at the beginning, thirteen inches, elderberry, phoenix feathers, a weird combination... It looks like it can''t keep up with you, so it has become this new form, doesn''t it?" Levander looked at Jemini with excitement and disappointment.


    Jemini sighed and took out a magic wand from his arms: "Flock of birds!"


    With a bang, the tip of the wand exploded into the shape of a trumpet flower.


    "As you see." Jemini said helplessly.


    "Ha... Yeah, I asserted that you would have a great achievement at the beginning, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast, Mr. Fox." Ollivander looked sad, and then his eyes were cast in his hands again. On the Mithril Shortsword.


    "To be honest, I haven''t thought about the material of Mithril, but when it comes to Mithril, the fairies are the best. It''s not that they can''t be done. It''s just too partial, even better than the Golden Snitch feather core. To be partial, and the wood material itself is enough..."


    Ollivander murmured: "Interesting and magical... There is no doubt that it does not show any scars, is it? There is also dust removal magic-fairies always do this. They have some fancy abilities, for fear that others may not know this is a baby¡­"


    After watching for a long time, Ollivander waved his short sword: "Clear water is like a spring!"


    Wow!


    A stream of water rushed from the top of the short sword.


    "Very good, very interesting." Ollivander waved his dagger again: "The curse stops immediately."


    The spring water disappeared, Ollivander grabbed the dagger in his hand, stood up, and lightly waved at the stool he was sitting on.


    àê...


    With a rubbing sound, the dagger easily split the back of the chair.


    "There is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Fox''s wand, but..." Ollivander looked at the referee''s bench: "It is obvious that it is much sharper than ordinary wands. I don''t know if this is a violation. , These should be your consideration, Dumbledore."


    "Thank you, Ollivander." Dumbledore said kindly: "The rules of the game do not specify the shape of the wand..."


    "But for the definition of the wand, I think we need to discuss it carefully." Ms. Maxim interrupted Dumbledore directly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: ¢ÙGolden Snitch: Fantastic animal, a bird that flies extremely fast. The Golden Snitch in the original Quidditch competition used this bird, but because it was endangered, this behavior was later banned and gold made by alchemy was adopted. The Snitch, the first alchemy Golden Snitch was born in Godric Valley.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Where did the sunflower come from?

    Chapter 215 Where did the sunflower come from?


    "We define an item firstly by its appearance, and secondly by its essential ability, right?" Ms. Maxim said in a low voice.


    "Dumbledore, everything looks like a short sword. If you have to say it, it is also a short sword with the ability of a magic wand. Only one magic wand is allowed in the game."


    "That''s right." Karkaroff agreed.


    He didn''t dare to run into Jemini alone, but since there was a stupid woman leading the way, he didn''t mind to protest. Anyway, if something went wrong, there would be a tall man who would resist it. He just had to recognize it in time.


    Dumbledore''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked at the two men in surprise: "Two, do you know what you are talking about? You want a fourteen-year-old to participate in the Triwizard Tournament empty-handed?"


    Ms. Maxim looked a little embarrassed, of course she didn¡¯t mean it, she just wanted to gain some advantage for Busbarton.


    But the words have been spoken, she can only bite the bullet and continue: "This is a fact, Dumbledore, if you have to count it, that thing should be considered an alchemy product. If Mr. Fox really can''t use the wooden wand, I Of course, you can also help find a suitable one. Or let our contestants also bring an alchemy item for self-defense?"


    That said, Dumbledore didn''t know what to say.


    The most developed places in the world for alchemy are France and Greece. The top alchemist Nico Lemay currently lives in France. Would you please invite him to end in person?


    After a few seconds of thinking, Dumbledore sighed: "Okay...Then, Fox will play empty-handed."


    Maxim: "???"


    Dumbledore¡¯s answer exceeded her expectations.


    "Are you serious? Dumbledore?" Ms. Maxim looked at Dumbledore in surprise. She just wanted to gain a little bit.


    "Of course, although I have never seen such a strange request, but I don''t think Mr. Fox would care." Dumbledore spread his hands with an innocent look, and then looked at Gemini.


    Jemini shrugged and acquiesced to Dumbledore¡¯s proposal.


    Ms. Maxim: "..."


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    "Okay, it''s a waste of everyone''s time." Dumbledore said, standing up: "Thank you very much for your cooperation. Now you can go back to class-maybe it''s more convenient to go straight to eat, but they are about to end anyway. ."


    "Take pictures, Dumbledore, take pictures!" Bagman stood up excitedly: "What do you think of the referee and the warrior for a photo? Rita?"


    "Very good, this suggestion is very good, of course, if there are a few singles, it would be better." Rita said happily.


    It took a long time to take a photo, because Ms. Maxim would block others no matter where she stood, and because the room was too small, the photographer could not stand far away, so she had to sit down¡ªshe sat down. Higher than Harry!


    After the photo was over, Jemini received a hundred gallons from Harry and asked Rita to rewrite a report that was fairly reliable. This made Rita a little sad, but after all it was Jemini¡¯s request, she was still very Wrote a safe article for the face.


    "Thank you so much."


    On the way downstairs, Harry said angrily. He was indeed grateful to Jemini, but this did not affect his anger with Jemini.


    "Although you are a black-hearted capitalist and a greedy vampire, I still want to thank you¡ª"


    With a chuckle at the corner of Jemini''s mouth: "Greedy? I''m not greedy, for example-I don''t **** the blood of the poor."


    Harry: "..."


    Wow, you really have a bottom line!


    "I''m a poor person now." Harry reminded: "The inheritance left by my parents was taken away by you."


    "Regret it?" Jemini laughed.


    "Of course not." Harry curled his lips.


    "You are not called a poor man." Jemini shook his head: "You are called a poor man like the Weasleys."


    Harry: "..."


    I really want to refute the Weasleys, but this is really impossible to refute...


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. I don''t discriminate against the poor." Jemini quickly waved his hand: "The poor also have their own value, or precious character. I respect the Weasleys very much."


    "Don''t talk about this..." Harry said weakly: "Aren''t you worried about the competition?"


    "What do you think?" Jemini smiled gently: "The weak like you need to worry."


    Harry: "..."


    How should we talk this day?


    "Of course, if you can still get the money, I don''t mind¡ªhelp you?" Jemini grinned and rubbed his fingers.


    "I..." Harry hesitated: "How much does it cost?"


    "If it is only to provide ideas for passing the customs-three projects are 1,000 gallons, rest assured, it must be an idea that can meet your conditions." Jemini said.


    "I''ll buy¡­"


    Harry said in a daze.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t buy it anyway, Jemini will find his godfather to sell it.


    If Harry¡¯s safety can be guaranteed, Sirius will never care about this thousand gallons. If he can win the Triwizard Tournament, regardless of whether it is cheating or something, Sirius¡¯ bankruptcy will have to let Harry pass.


    Jemini is very happy.


    Sirius moved quickly. Two thousand gallons arrived the next day. One thousand gallons was the help of buying Jemini, and the second one thousand gallons was for Jemini to protect Harry during the game. Safety.


    Jemini thinks it is great.


    When the game is over and when Voldemort comes back from the line, Sirius might have to pay another thousand gallons. After all, Voldemort was an accident outside the game, not in the trading range, and facing a powerful enemy like Voldemort¡ª¡ª Have to add money.


    After all, life is like this, and there are always surprises in life.


    As the first game approached, the atmosphere in the school became more and more tense.


    Time seems to go by very slowly, but it also seems to go by very quickly, which makes the students feel a little unreal.


    Krum didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Hermione like in the original book. After all, the whole school knew about the relationship between Hermione and Gemini. Fred and George even ran over to inform Gemini and said Krum asked about Hermione before. name.


    "I said her name is Hermione, Jemini¡¯s girlfriend, you better not hit her idea, otherwise Jemini will twist your head off and use it as a wine glass."


    Fred said this to Gemini, and got a thousand gallons of research and development funding from Gemini.


    I heard that Krum never went to the library after that.


    Jemini is actually very happy, for being able to do fewer things like killing evil...


    In anticipation of urgent and nervous waiting, the first project is finally about to begin.


    On the Saturday before the first project started, Jemini received a letter from Hagrid telling him to go to his cabin on the weekend night. Jemini probably knew what was going on, but he went anyway.


    It was almost 11:30 when he arrived at Hagrid¡¯s hut. Hagrid was still wearing the clothes Jemini had helped him before, with a huge flower pinned on his chest. I don¡¯t know what its name is.


    "Good evening, Hagrid." Jemini looked at the flower on Hagrid''s chest: "It''s really good? Where did the sunflower come from?"


    Hagrid''s face flushed suddenly, he heard it, and Jemini was mocking his taste.


    is the second one today! There will be additional changes in the evening, but it may not be the time. The subject is not in a good mood and needs to be coaxed. Everyone should be considerate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Fire dragon

    Chapter 216 Fire Dragon


    Looking at Hagrid''s uneasy look, Jemini shook his head, drew out the dagger and flicked it, turning the ugly big flower into a blooming red rose.


    "Uh...thank you, Jemini."


    "You are welcome." Jemini put away his dagger.


    "Hagrid! Jemini?" Harry''s voice sounded from behind Jemini, Jemini turned his head, rolled his eyes, and saw Harry in the invisibility cloak.


    "Okay, you two, come in quickly." Hagrid looked around, then took Jemini and Harry into the room.


    "What are you going to show me?" Harry looked at Hagrid warily.


    He ran into Hagrid in Hogsmeade during the day, and Hagrid told him to come over at night and show him a big baby.


    Harry didn¡¯t know what Hagrid was talking about. He suspected that the snails laid the eggs, or where Hagrid bought a three-headed dog or something.


    "Come with me, don''t say anything, and cover your body with invisibility cloak." Hagrid made a shushing gesture.


    Harry lifted the invisibility cloak: "Come here, Jemini."


    "No, thank you." Jemini cast a phantom spell on himself.


    Seeing that they both concealed themselves well, Hagrid opened the cabin and strode into the darkness. Jemini and Harry followed, watching Hagrid towards Boothbatten¡¯s The carriage passed by.


    "Hagrid, how did you¡ª"


    "Hush!" Hagrid made a gesture, then knocked three times on the Busbarton carriage door. Seeing Hagrid''s movements, Jemini suddenly remembered a certain great saint.


    The door of the car was opened, and Ms. Maxim got out of the car. Her broad shoulders were wrapped in a silk shawl, and she looked at Hagrid and smiled.


    "Ah, Hagrid...is the time up?"


    "Good evening." Hagrid smiled, reaching out to help her down the golden steps.


    Ms. Maxim turned and closed the door of the carriage, Hagrid handed her her arm, and the two of them walked around the edge of the makeshift paddock, where Boothbarton¡¯s flying horses were locked.


    "Where are you taking me, Hagrid?" Ms. Maxim asked.


    "You''ll like it." Hagrid''s voice was rough and dry, and it sounded like a buffalo who had sent an invitation: "It''s worth seeing, trust me, but-don''t tell anyone that I took you to see it, okay? You shouldn''t know."


    Jemini got goose bumps when he listened to Hagrid¡¯s indulgent tone.


    "Of course I won''t say it~" Ms. Maxim''s long black eyelashes flickered.


    Jemini''s scalp seems to be electrocuted, and his scalp is numb.


    I beg you two to stop the show!


    "The two of them...what do you want to do?" Harry''s voice came out from under the invisibility cloak.


    "Maybe to tell you how did giants fall in love?" Jemini chuckled lightly.


    Harry: "???"


    "Hagrid didn''t tell you what he wanted us to do?" Harry asked.


    "The two warriors put together, what do you say it is, of course it is over the topic." Jemini shook his head.


    "Through the question? The first item?"


    "Yes." Jemini nodded.


    Several people walked along the Black Lake without stopping. The castle and the Black Lake behind them were no longer visible. At the same time, they heard the shouts coming from the front.


    Hagrid and Maxim crossed a forest, Jemini jumped to a tree, and Harry quickly followed.


    Then as he walked through the woods, Harry saw a few campfires. A group of men jumped around the campfire. Then, Harry opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Fire Dragon.


    Four fierce-looking adult fire dragons were confined in a paddock surrounded by thick planks, standing with their hind legs propped up, roaring, and sniffing.


    Heavy flames ejected from their mouths full of fangs and teeth, shooting into the dark night sky.


    Jemini looked at these majestic fire dragons. Although he was indeed shocked by the ferocious appearance when he first saw it, he soon became disinterested.


    Four-headed fire dragon, the tallest one is only fifty feet.


    This value sounds awesome, but convert the unit to about 167 meters, about four stories high.


    Although I have never seen fire dragons in my two lifetimes, I was a little surprised when I first saw them, but after seeing them clearly, I realized that it was the same. I fully realized that Susao could play them like a ball.


    What made Jemini even more speechless was that seven or eight dragon trainers fired a coma spell on the biggest black dragon together, and the fire dragon swayed into a faint.


    "Want to take a closer look?" Hagrid asked Ms. Maxim excitedly.


    The two walked towards the fence together, and Harry followed suit. A wizard turned to greet Hagrid. It was Charlie Weasley. Jemini had seen him at the World Cup.


    "How about it, Hagrid?" Charlie gasped, "They should be fine now-we gave them sleeping pills, and they fell asleep all the way when they came, thinking that they would wake them up in the quiet night. They will feel a little better, but as you have seen, they are not happy, not happy at all¡ª"


    "What kinds of species do you have here, Charlie?" Hagrid asked, his eyes obsessively looking at the biggest black fire dragon, as if he was picking pets.


    "This is the Hungarian tree wasp." Charlie introduced: "The smaller one over there is the ordinary Welsh green dragon-the silver blue one is the Swedish short-nosed dragon-and the red one is the Chinese fireball."


    Charlie looked around. Ms. Maxim was walking along the paddock, staring at the stunned dragons.


    "I didn''t expect you to bring her, Hagrid." Charlie frowned. "The warrior shouldn''t know what he has to face. She will definitely tell her students, right?"


    "I just think she is willing to come over to see and see." Hagrid had forgotten Ms. Maxim, and he looked at the dragons in front of him with fascination.


    "It''s a romantic date..." Charlie murmured, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Four in total." Hagrid said, "So, every warrior needs to deal with one, right? What do they need to do-fight the dragon?"


    Jemini heard a slight pop under the tree, and Harry sat on the ground with a soft leg.


    He just remembered that because of his own reasons, Harry could not guard the Philosopher¡¯s Stone, break into the secret room, and fight the basilisk like the original book. Compared with the original book, Harry¡¯s character is much worse, although his strength is better than the original book. Be stronger.


    However, as the protagonist of the story series, even if Harry''s temperament is not as good as the original, at least it will not be too bad. Anyway, this guy is also a purebred Gryffindor.


    "I think, probably just pass by the fire dragon." Charlie said: "If the situation is not good, we will come forward to rescue at any time and chant the extinguishing spell for the fire dragon. What they want is the female fire dragon that broods and hatches eggs, I don''t understand why ¡­But I can tell you that the people who have stalled the Hungarian tree bee do not have good fruit to eat. The back of it is as dangerous as the front.


    Charlie said, and pointed to the tail of the tree wasp. Long bronze thorns appeared every few inches on the tail, which looked very attractive.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Sorry, I don’t have fire dragons at home

    Chapter 217 Sorry, I don¡¯t have fire dragons at home


    With several people talking, Charlie¡¯s five dragon trainer companions walked up to the tree wasp. They carried a blanket with a large nest of granite gray fire dragon eggs, and then carefully laid the fire dragon eggs. The ground was placed beside the tree bee.


    Hagrid groaned ripplingly, and Jemini heard his scalp tingling.


    "I have counted, Hagrid." Charlie said with a grimace, and then he asked in a low voice, "How is Harry?"


    "It''s okay." Hagrid stared at the fire dragon egg absently.


    "I really hope he is still safe after facing this danger." Charlie looked at the enclosure of the dragon over there, and said with great heart: "I dare not tell mom what Harry will do in the first project, mom. Already distraught for him..."


    Charlie said, imitating Mrs. Weasley''s anxious voice: "How can they let him participate in that competition? She is too young! I thought they would be fine, I thought there would be an age. limit!"


    "After the "Daily Prophet" article about Harry was published, my mother burst into tears..."


    Jemini knew what Charlie was talking about. Although Rita gave up on Harry¡¯s rich and colorful descriptions, the essay still led to the lyrical direction between the lines. This kind of veiled lyricism is sometimes more tearful than a straight shot. Rita, after all, She is very good at playing this set by relying on articles to eat.


    Jemini heard the footsteps of Harry leaving, and then, he flickered and left the open space with the fire dragon.


    In the process of leaving, Jemini also saw Karkaroff sneaking towards the camp. He ran into Harry, but he didn¡¯t find Harry...


    Jemini just couldn''t understand the structure of his head.


    "Fire Dragon¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as he left the area of ??the paddock, Harry couldn''t help but groaned, "Jemini, are you there?"


    Jemini jumped down from the tree: "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s a fire dragon!" Harry took a deep breath.


    "Ah, I know." Jemini poked out his ears casually: "So?"


    "So I''m dead." Harry said sadly: "Does the pistol work for that thing?"


    "It might be effective if it hits the eyes," Jemini said.


    "I still have a sniper rifle!" Harry then remembered the heavy sniper, and then he sighed again: "No, the game can only use a magic wand..."


    "For the sake of a thousand gallons, I will give you an idea." Jemini said lightly: "Professor Flitwick recently taught the flying curse, have you learned it?"


    "You mean¡ª" Harry''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Using the flying curse, first summon the broomstick, and get away from the fire dragon, and then summon the Barrett. Judging by the power of Barrett, as long as you hit it on the forehead, the battle is over. ."


    Jemini gave a safer method.


    "Can this work?" Harry was a little embarrassed: "What if I fail because of nervousness?"


    Thanks to the duel with Gemini, Harry learned a lot of spells in advance. Unlike in the original book, he has mastered the Flying Curse at this time, but he is worried that his mentality is out of balance and flies to failure.


    "Then you can clenched your fists, glared, and shouted at the fire dragon: F**kyourmother! I am on the front! Bitch!"


    Harry was dumbfounded: "Then what?"


    "Then there will be no more." Jemini looked at Harry lovingly: "You will die vigorously, remembered by the world, you are the absolute front page of the Daily Prophet, the most beautiful cub."


    Harry: "..."


    "Psychological quality is the first element of the enemy. You are not even afraid of me. Why should you be afraid of the fire dragon? You are your home court when you are on the broomstick. What are you talking about?" Jemini patted Harry on the shoulder and walked forward. Step left.


    Harry was silent. He felt that Jemini¡¯s words made some sense, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    Until the day of the game, Harry was in a daze.


    It is not only him, but also Krum and Fleur, with a pale face, and it seems that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    Only Jemini¡¯s mouth was smiling as always, and she was holding Shirley¡¯s waist with one hand, and was chased and fed by Adria.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat fried eggs. If I don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t eat it. This is my forbearance!"


    "Okay, sir... Eggs are good for your body." Adria took the plate and put the fried egg into Jemini''s mouth with a fork.


    "I''m glad you can maintain such a vitality, Mr. Fox, but-the game is about to begin, come with me, you must be prepared first." Professor McGonagall''s disgusting voice sounded behind him.


    Jemini turned his head, the older cat lady was standing behind him looking at him dissatisfiedly, as if dissatisfied with his carefree manners, Harry stood beside her absent-mindedly, his face pale.


    "Okay, thank you, Professor McGonagall." Jemini stood up happily, and left the auditorium with the two of them.


    Professor McGonagall also looked very anxious, her voice was a little trembling and said: "Okay, don''t be nervous."


    Jemini blinked his eyes: "I''m not nervous professor."


    Professor McGonagall glared at him, took a deep breath, and exhaled a white mist in the cold November air: "Well, you can calm down that is the best. We have arranged for some wizards to be nearby. If the situation is It''s not good, they will step forward to control the situation..."


    Speaking, she looked at Harry again: "The most important thing is to give play to your abilities. No one would think you are inferior to others... Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Harry said in a daze: "It''s okay, I''m fine..."


    Professor McGonagall looked at Harry with pity.


    She led the two of them around the edge of the forbidden forest and walked towards the place where the fire dragons were. A tent had been erected in the lush woods, blocking the direction of the fire dragons, and the entrance of the tent was facing several people.


    "You are going in with the other two warriors." Professor McGonagall said, her voice trembling unconsciously: "Waiting for your turn, Potter, Mr. Bagman are also inside... he I will tell you the steps... Good luck."


    "Okay..." Harry''s voice was monotonous and erratic. For a moment, Jemini thought he was possessed by Luna.


    Professor McGonagall escorted the two to the entrance of the tent, and then left quickly. She was afraid that she would show that kind of ¡®you are going to die¡¯ expression to Harry.


    The two walked into the tent. Fleur Delacour was sitting on a low wooden stool in the corner, no longer the glamorous look she had before. At this time, her face was pale and sick.


    And Krum... he looks more gloomy than usual.


    "Ha, great, everyone is here." Bagman saw the two of them and said happily: "Come in, come in, relax, just like in your own home."


    Harry: "..."


    Sorry, I don¡¯t have fire dragons at home...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Appearance

    Chapter 218 Appearance


    Jemini casually turned the wooden stool into a soft chair, and then sat down, Charlotte chuckled and made him a pot of black tea.


    Bagman came to the group of people and said happily: "Okay, now everyone is here-it''s time to tell you about the situation!"


    "After the audience gathers, I will hand this cloth bag to each of you in turn."


    As he said, Bagman held up a purple silk bag: "You pick out the small models of the thing you are going to face from inside! They have different-um-types. I have one more thing to tell. You...ah, yes...your task is to pick up golden eggs!"


    What he said was as simple as asking a few people to pick up a coin on the ground.


    After announcing the mission of the Warriors, Bagman went to work on other things.


    Jemini drank black tea while teasing with Charlotte, forming a sharp contrast with the dumb-faced Harry trio on the other side.


    After waiting for a long time (Harry felt like a blink of an eye), the sound of hundreds of feet walking through the tent sounded outside the tent, and the owners of those footsteps were talking and laughing excitedly.


    "It''s so lively, isn''t it?" Jemini laughed.


    Harry stinky face, sitting on the side gloomily, his expression seemed to say: ¡®Don¡¯t take me! ¡¯


    "Isn''t it very lively!" Bagman walked to a few people, smiled and started to untie the purple silk bag.


    Then he handed the bag to Fleur Delacour: "Ladies first."


    Furong: "..."


    You are so gentlemanly! Thank you so much!


    Jemini laughed , he hadn''t noticed that Bagman was so speechless...


    Furong trembling hand reached into the cloth bag, and then took out a small and vivid dragon model, the little fire dragon roared in Furong''s hand.


    is the Welsh Green Dragon.


    "I know this kind of dragon." Jemini looked at the small model curiously: "They should be considered the most docile fire dragons. Of course, the prerequisite is not to **** their eggs."


    Furong moaned vaguely, but was not too surprised, Ms. Maxim had already told her.


    Krum is the same situation. What he took out was the Chinese fireball, and then he sat down, staring straight at the ground.


    "Is it here?" Jemini reached into the cloth bag, grabbed the larger, stabbed little fire dragon model, and took it out of the bag.


    "Ha~ Hungarian hornet!" Gemini laughed, and Harry let out a long sigh of relief beside him.


    After that, Harry also reached into the cloth bag and took out the last silver-blue fire dragon model.


    "Swedish short-nosed dragon." Jemini looked at the small fire dragon model in Harry''s hand and reminded: "The magic fire from this thing can burn people to ashes in an instant."


    "I thank you..." Harry twitched funny.


    "Okay, you all got it!" Bagman said: "You have all drawn the fire dragon you are about to face. The number on your neck is the order in which you go to deal with the fire dragon, understand? Okay, I want it now. I will leave you for a while, because I want to explain to the audience."


    Harry looked at the number on the neck of the fire dragon model, and the blood on his face disappeared.


    "Harry, you are the first one. You walked into that venue as soon as you heard the whistle, you know?"


    Harry nodded, and then soon, there was a whistle outside the tent.


    Resigned to his feet and stood up, Harry clenched the wand in his hand and walked out of the tent.


    After Harry went out, the atmosphere in the tent was more dull than before, Fleur was shaking slightly, and Krum''s face was dark.


    Jemini put down the black tea cup and decided to ease the atmosphere. He took out a set of cards from his arms: "Does anyone want to play cards?"


    "Oh--"


    The voice fell, and Furong retched.


    Jemini: "..."


    Do you not like playing poker so much?


    "I''m sorry...I...um...I''m a little nervous." Furong waved her hand pale.


    "Ah... it''s okay." Jemini nodded slightly: "Would you like something to eat?"


    "No thanks..." Furong curled up her legs, hugged her legs, and quietly shrank on the stool.


    Outside the tent, Bagman¡¯s voice came from time to time: "Flying curse! Oh! See what he summoned! Haha, I have to say that this is really smart!"


    "Flying curse again, what is that?"


    Boom!


    "That seems to be a musket used by Muggles?" Bagman''s voice sounded a little daunting.


    After a short while, the three people in the tent heard a deafening cheering, which indicated that Harry should have passed the fire dragon and caught the golden egg.


    But it¡¯s not necessarily. If you follow the method given by Jemini, the fire dragon should be killed after the gunfire...


    Balmain was yelling, asking the referee to score, but he didn''t report the score. It should have been shown to the audience.


    "One is down, there are three!" When the whistle blew again, Bagman yelled: "Miss Delacour, please come on stage!"


    Furong tremblingly stood up, but when she walked to the door of the tent, her eyes gradually became firmer, holding the wand tightly in her hand, she walked out calmly.


    Jemini looked at her with some appreciation, and he looked at the girl for the first time.


    The same process started again. Bagman¡¯s loud voice was passed into the tent from time to time. Ten minutes later, Jemini heard the audience burst into cheers again.


    Furong also succeeded.


    Immediately after, the referee scored, and there was another thunderous applause.


    "Mr. Krum is playing now!"


    As the whistle blew again, Bagman shouted.


    Krumpa pulled his shoulders and walked out, leaving only Jemini in the tent.


    Jemini drank black tea quietly, he had already figured out a way to deal with the fire dragon.


    For Harry and the others, passing the fire dragon is a big achievement, but Jemini can¡¯t. What he wants is fame and power.


    If he wants to have a unique right to speak, he must show the power to make people awe from the heart.


    So he doesn''t need gorgeous battles, and he doesn''t need to play a full body, which will make him look uncomfortable.


    He must understatement, and he must come by hand, and completely crush the fire dragon.


    Only in this way, people will realize his power in this plainness.


    "Very bold!"


    Bagman was yelling, accompanied by the terrifying roar of the fire dragon, the applause was like broken glass, shattering the shaking air.


    At this point, Krum has completed his task.


    The referees scored, and with fierce cheers, the whistle once again sounded from the court.


    Jemini stood up. At this time, he had a quiet temperament, wearing a casual sweatshirt, as if he was going out for a walk.


    The curtain of the tent was opened with a shudder, cheers and applause resounded like a mountain.


    For people, what is most anticipated today is Jemini''s appearance.


    Everyone is very curious and eager to know how Jemini will get the dragon egg.


    "The fourth warrior-Jemini Fox!"


    The third update today! I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. Last night, the subject was in a very bad mood and it was delayed for a long time. So today¡¯s three-shift, I will add yesterday¡¯s addition, and then I will see if I can add another one later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Punch

    Chapter 219 One Punch


    The overwhelming cheers made the air seem to tremble.


    Jemini saw the huge enclosure that had been erected, as well as the ferocious tree wasp on the opposite side of the field.


    A ten-meter-long dark-brown body crawling on the nest of eggs, and the yellow vertical pupils staring at Jemini with stern eyes. The biological instinct told him that the little peas in front of him would pose a strong life threat to it.


    "How do I feel that the fire dragon is the warrior?"


    In the audience, Ron whispered to Harry and asked Harry and Draco with complicated faces.


    Since last year, they have rarely seen Jemini take action, but this does not mean that they have forgotten Jemini¡¯s strength.


    Draco will never forget the asura-like scene when Gemini rode a basilisk from the wall behind him in the second grade.


    "Jemini Fox is on the court!" Bagman''s loud voice echoed in the court.


    "As the fourth warrior to appear on the stage, Mr. Fox''s strength has always been praised, and it can''t even be called a legend! And what I have to tell you is that because Mr. Fox''s wand does not meet the rules of the game, so In this game, Mr. Fox has to face the biggest-most ferocious-Hungarian hornet with his bare hands!"


    The voice fell, and there was a whisper from the stands, and everyone looked incredible.


    "It looks like a lot of people came today."


    Gemini stood at the entrance and looked around the hall. In addition to the school students, there were also many celebrities in the magic world, such as the school board, the Ministry of Magic, and some who often appeared in the newspapers. People.


    Scamander and his wife also came. The old couple sat on the stands behind Dumbledore and waved to him with a smile.


    "I don¡¯t know what Mr. Fox would use to pick up golden eggs...without a magic wand...with his bare hands and against a fire dragon¡ª" Bagman exaggerated, "God, I just broke into a cold sweat when I listened!"


    "Yeah, it makes people sweat..." Dumbledore muttered with approval. In the seat behind him, Snape''s face was dark. Only he was the one who knew who Dumbledore''s words were aimed at. .


    He has the most comprehensive knowledge of Jemini¡¯s strange abilities.


    At first, when Jemini had just mastered those abilities, he could still be at odds with Jemini, and then Jemini played with him all day long.


    Unbearable, Snape left the task of teaching Gemini to Dumbledore. At the beginning, Dumbledore was able to fight Gemini with his excellent combat experience. As that kid''s understanding of power deepens...


    Jemini hadn¡¯t practiced against Dumbledore recently, but Snape was sure that if the two had another duel, Dumbledore would definitely not last for five seconds!


    After all, as a wizard, Dumbledore¡¯s power has already touched the wizard¡¯s ceiling, but Jemini is still growing, and the ghost knows how much he has grown this year.


    "Let''s see what method Mr. Fox will take to obtain the golden egg... Merlin''s beard-he walked calmly in the direction of the tree bee!"


    Bugman''s voice interrupted Snape''s thoughts, and Snape looked at the paddock.


    In the paddock, Jemini was walking unhurriedly in the direction of the tree wasp, while the tree wasp tens of meters long hesitantly clawed his paws on the ground, looking at Jemini in his eyes, violent and anxious. , A combination of various emotions.


    Just as people were puzzled by Jemini¡¯s behavior, the wind howling in the winter sky suddenly calmed down.


    An extremely terrifying aura rose from the paddock and swept across the paddock in an instant. Everyone felt it, as if an extremely terrifying beast was awakening in the paddock.


    Blank eyes, coercion.


    As the control of white eyes has become more and more diligent, Jemini''s ability in white eyes has become more and more handy.


    Although coercion is not a powerful skill, but with sufficient chakras, it can not only stun people directly, but can even crack rocks.


    Jemini did not release the pressure on the auditorium, but concentrated all on the Hungarian hornet, but even so, the people in the auditorium were all frightened by the escaping coercion. I want to go first.


    Swiss of black chakras emerged from Gemini, rising like a black mist. In the black mist, Jemini¡¯s handsome face was looming.


    Kaka¡ª


    Cracks appeared on the ground in the enclosure, with Gemini as the center, spreading to the surroundings, like a huge spider web, and Gemini was a spider hunting on this web.


    He jumped over a boulder lightly, like an elf walking in the dark, and came to the clearing not far in front of the tree wasp.


    At the dragon''s nest opposite him, the huge, vicious tree wasp trembled uneasy under the pressure of the monstrous might, shivering and protecting the dragon egg underneath.


    Jemini walked up to the tree wasp without a rush, and stared at the pair of yellow vertical pupils. Two figures, one large and one small, were looking at each other in the paddock.


    The surrounding air fell silent, and Bagman did not dare to comment again, for fear of irritating the two monsters in the field.


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Treebee." Jemini smiled gently: "I need an egg in your nest, the golden egg that doesn''t belong to you-of course, you should not understand what I said. "


    "But as a gentleman, I think it''s best to communicate with you before taking the eggs, so as not to speak out and make people think that I am uneducated."


    The voice fell, and the pressure that had swept the audience disappeared instantly, and at the same time, the tree wasp without the coercion finally got rid of the horrible sense of oppression that followed the shadow.


    "Roar!!"


    It snarled furiously, then bent its head extremely fast, and opened its mouth wide towards Demini.


    As the most ferocious magical animal, it cannot tolerate that it was afraid of a little bug, so it wants to kill the little bug that offended it.


    Screams came from the stands in the paddock, and everyone looked at the huge mouth that was bite towards Gemini in horror.


    The **** scene in the imagination did not happen. In the horrified eyes of people, a white, unremarkable fist suddenly appeared on the cheek of the fire dragon.


    Immediately afterwards, people saw that the fifty-foot-long Hungarian hornet was like a broken sack. After breaking the iron chain on the body, it revolved and flew out at a very fast speed. He ran into a boulder on the edge of the paddock.


    The dull sound of explosion was like a sky thunder, and it clearly spread to people''s ears.


    The people in the stands were dull, and there was dead silence in the hall.


    Jemini blew his smoking fist, shook his hand, then jumped into the dragon''s nest lightly, and picked up the golden egg among a pile of granite-colored dragon eggs.


    "He¡ªhe got the golden egg! Did you see it? Mr. Fox got the golden egg! It took...59 seconds!"


    As the shocked voice of Bagman sounded, the people in the auditorium seemed to wake up from sleep, making waves of discussion. Then, the noisy voice turned into an overwhelming cheer.


    Hermione and Adria were lying on the railing and screaming loudly, Shirley drew out their wands and sparkled colorful fireworks above their heads.


    Jemini held the golden egg in one hand, and stretched out **** in the other hand, touching his mouth lightly, and then blowing a kiss in the direction of Shirley.


    "Ah~~~"


    A few girls fainted like dumplings up and down in the stands, with obsessive smiles on their faces.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Deceive too much

    Chapter 220 Bullying too much


    At the entrance outside the arena, a large number of dragon trainers rushed into the paddock, rushing in the direction of the tree wasp.


    "Oh my God... Merlin bless..." Charlie rushed into the paddock, looking worriedly at the tree wasp covered by the gravel: "Is it dead?"


    A black dragon trainer leaned his hand to the tree wasp''s head. He opened the tree wasp''s eyelids and opened the tree wasp''s mouth to look at it. Then he let out a long sigh of relief: "I passed out, but look at the look of its neck. ...The fracture should be very serious."


    "It''s okay to fracture... as long as you don''t die." Charlie also breathed a sigh of relief. A fire dragon can cost a lot of money.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to be comforting himself, and said: "Even if we are dead, Mr. Fox will definitely be willing to make up for our loss."


    "Mr. Fox?"


    The faces of the dragon trainers beside Charlie were complicated.


    That terrifying fist, that violent power, even if he is willing to make up, we have to dare to speak to him.


    Don¡¯t look at what this tree wasp has become! So it''s spinning and flying out! The speed is still swish, and the scene is like game special effects, without realism at all.


    At the entrance of the paddock, Hermione and Adria rushed towards him. In the end, Hermione dropped two steps due to her height, and Adria rushed Jemini first.


    Snape, a professor at Gemini College, naturally followed him. He twitched his mouth and pulled out a kind smile that was barely approving: "Nice job."


    Jemini grinned, it was really embarrassing for Snape to show this honor.


    "You are really getting scarier." Harry looked at Jemini with a complicated expression.


    "It''s okay, I think." Jemini waved his hand.


    The punch just now uses strange power, which is the strange power Tsunade Ji is best at. It can be used as long as the control of the chakra is fine enough. The price is not expensive, just some chakra using skills.


    "By the way, how did you pass?" Jemini asked in a low voice, "I taught you the method, did you use it?"


    "Using..." Harry sighed, "I fired a shot, but because the gun was too heavy, it hit it crookedly, shattered a rock, and returned the gun."


    "But fortunately, that shot angered the fire dragon. It flew after me, and I took the opportunity to grab the dragon egg." Harry said, and couldn''t help sighing again: "It''s just because of the use of Muggle guns. The reason, my score is not high."


    Ron said angrily: "Except for Dumbledore and Miss Gray who gave Harry nine points, everyone else did not give high points. Ms. Maxim gave Harry seven points and Bagman gave Harry eight points. That old **** Karkaroff gave Harry a three-pointer!"


    "It''s okay, your main goal is to pass, don''t think about the championship, it doesn''t fit your style." Demini comforted.


    Harry: "..."


    Although I did not think of competing with you for the championship, do you want to worry about my face?


    "Look, the referee is going to score!" Dela Kee just looked at the direction of the referee''s bench, and everyone quickly turned and looked towards the referee''s bench.


    "It''s a ten-point game, right?" Jemini asked.


    Harry: "..."


    Are you deceiving too much!


    What about ??? Could it be 100 points?


    In the referee''s bench, Ms. Maxim raised her magic wand, and a strand of silver ribbon sprayed out of the wand, twisting in midair to form a big ¡®10¡¯.


    Everyone cheered suddenly.


    Followed by Charlotte.


    With a gentle smile on her face, Charlotte hit a ¡®10¡¯.


    Undoubtedly, her own woman will definitely not give herself a low score, but even so, Jemini intends to reward her well in the evening.


    Charlotte was followed by Dumbledore, who scored nine points.


    "Oh..." Hermione sighed regretfully. "I thought Professor Dumbledore could give you ten. Is it to avoid suspicion?"


    "Could it be because he injured the fire dragon, the old guy was worried about losing money, after all, we are the organizer at Hogwarts..." Draco thought about things very cleverly now, he felt that he had guessed the truth.


    "It''s okay." Jemini didn''t care: "I''m not bad by this point, nine points are nine points, you see Hagrid crying."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around. Hagrid and a group of dragon trainers surrounded the tree wasps, with red eyes sucking his nose, as if the child lying there was his own.


    Jemini was right, Ludo Bagman and Karkaroff both scored ten points for him in the following time.


    After all, Jemini¡¯s performance just now was too impactful. After a punch, the fire dragon flew out like a rag doll, and there was no problem with Jemini in any way.


    So Karkaroff dared to give Harry a low score, but he really didn¡¯t have the guts to do this to Jemini. He was really afraid that Jemini would accidentally fall and then shoot himself to death on the spot. There was no reason to reason. go with.


    "50 points total, you got forty-nine, great, Jemini!" Hermione said excitedly.


    "What about the others? How many points are they?" Jemini asked.


    "Krum had a total score of 39. He cast a curse on the fire dragon, but the fire dragon smashed the dragon egg, otherwise the score could be higher. Dracul had a total score of 36. She cast a charm on the fire dragon. Spell, but the skirt was burned by the dragon''s breath. The four-eyed boy had a total score of 35. If he didn''t use a gun, his score might be higher than Krum."


    Shirley hugged her arm and said lightly: "And I remember you said that because of the four-eyed boy, Bussbarton and Demstrang will add 10 to the total score, so now you and Krum are tied for the first place. One, the total score is 49, Furong has a total score of 46, and the four-eyed boy has a total score of 35."


    "You can call me Harry or Potter..." Harry looked at her dryly.


    "Well, Hart."


    Harry: "..."


    "Well, warriors, come with me, you have to wait a little longer before you can leave." Bagman ran over with an eager look, smiled intimately with Jemini and Harry, and took them back. Arrived in the tent.


    In the tent, Furong and Krum have been waiting there.


    "You all did a great job! Very brilliant!" Bagman praised: "Well, before you enjoy the cheers and the party, I have a few more words to say. The second project will be on February 2 next year. Starting at 9:30 am on the 14th, you can rest for a long time before that-but we have to leave some questions for you to consider!"


    As he said, he pointed to the golden eggs in the arms of several people: "You look down at the golden eggs in your hands and you will find that they can actually be opened... do you see the seams there? You must untie the golden eggs. The clues provided here-that will tell you what the second project is, and you can prepare for it! Are you all clear?"


    In the next second, a harsh scream sounded in the tent, startling a few people.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini closed the golden egg and tossed it casually: "Mermaid?"


    Bagman: "Ah this..."


    This hapless kid just said that?


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Raid (2 in 1)

    Chapter 221 Assault (two in one)


    The second project is going to be launched, and Jemini is not worried at all.


    Don¡¯t talk about Chakra¡¯s increase in body, but the spider serum¡¯s ability can make him hold his breath underwater for eight minutes. Such a long breath holding time is enough to swim all the way, let alone he can walk on water.


    Strictly speaking, the second level of the Triwizard Tournament is purely for him, giving him points.


    As for Grindillo and the mermaid underwater in the Black Lake, they might still be a bit threatening to others. For his ten-ton start without an increase, they are considered animal protection.


    Therefore, Jemini didn¡¯t care at all about telling the second level to the other three people. They would have to know sooner or later anyway. The language of mermaid is not rare in the magical world. Whether it is Fleur or Krum, it is estimated to be very Quickly react with the help of their principal, and it won''t be long.


    The cold winter of December brought squalls and sleet to Hogwarts. Jemini never understood why it would be rainy and sleet in the winter in the UK. In this weather, people may be frozen when they go for a lap. Into ice sculptures.


    And the majestic Hogwarts Castle is not up to it. Every winter season will blow through the wind, but compared to the Durmstrang students living in the big ship, Hogwarts students still have a castle. It allows students to bake a blazing flame in the fireplace while being frozen.


    "Fox! Malfoy! Can you two concentrate more? At least in my class¡ª"


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s roar sounded in the transformation classroom, causing both Jemini and Draco to tremble.


    The two of them were playing with the fake wand developed by Fred and George. After the classroom you came and I tried swordsmanship. The two raised their heads. Draco held a rubber duck in his hand and Jemini in his hand. A tinned parrot.


    Professor McGonagall had a hint of disbelief on her face. She always felt that the scene seemed familiar.


    "The second time... this is the second time I have said this today-I beg you to make your behavior commensurate with your age? Do you need me to remind you? You are fourteen years old." McGonagall The professor looked at the two men sternly.


    "The second time?" Draco''s eyes were blank.


    In fact, in the morning Gryffindor¡¯s transformation class, Harry and Ron were also playing this stuff.


    The rubber duck head in Draco''s hand fell off and fell silently to the floor-the parrot''s head was cut off by the sharp beak of the parrot in Jemini''s hand.


    "Go well, Mr. Fox." Professor McGonagall looked at Jemini with helpless eyes: "Although you don''t need to learn anything from me in Transfiguration, it doesn''t mean you can ignore class discipline. , Other students still have to learn. If you really think my class is boring, then I can approve you to go out to play at any time¡ª"


    "Sorry Professor." Jemini looked ashamed.


    I don¡¯t know when he has also become infected with the bad habit of escaping in class.


    Hmm... I blame Voldemort!


    Bah!


    "Well, I have a few more words to say to you all."


    Professor McGonagall said helplessly: "The Christmas ball is coming soon¡ª"


    "This is a traditional part of the Triwizard Tournament, and it is also a great opportunity for us to socialize with foreign guests. That''s right, the prom is only open to students in the fourth grade and above-but you can also invite a lower grader if you want. s student--"


    "Astoria..." Draco suddenly muttered, "Should you not invite her?"


    "My partner is Shirley, it''s already been decided." Jemini whispered: "And I''m not interested in little kids."


    Draco breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the other end of the classroom, Pansy Parkinson turned to look at Draco''s face, with a shy smile on his face, like a twitching poodle, Draco''s face was a bit ugly.


    Jemini rested his chin and ridiculed casually: "Ah~You are really a guilty man¡ª¡ª"


    Draco twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "I think Pansy is pretty good, looks ugly and cute."


    "No more..."


    On the podium, Professor McGonagall ignored the noisy whispers from the audience and continued: "Wear your dress and gown when attending the banquet. The ball will be held in the auditorium at 8pm on Christmas and will end at midnight. Listen. With¡ª"


    Professor McGonagall took a leisurely look at the students below: "The Christmas ball will undoubtedly give us a chance to-um-to loosen our hair and relax ourselves."


    Draco twitched comically, and Jemini knew what he was laughing at: the small round updo that was always tight on the back of Professor McGonagall¡¯s head.


    "But that does not mean that we will relax the behavioral requirements of Hogwarts students. If any student humiliates the school in any way, I will feel very sad."


    "Why didn''t Professor Snape tell us this?" Draco was puzzled.


    Jemini thought for a while: "The job of the vice-principal, and think about it, Snape can''t find a dancing partner himself, how can I take care of us?"


    "makes sense¡­"


    The next day of Kung Fu, Jemini ate a big melon.


    A fifth-grade girl invited Harry to the Christmas ball, in full view.


    The girl grew tall, not to mention a foot taller than Harry, not to mention Harry, it was about ten centimeters taller than the slender Gemini-almost 1.8 meters. .


    However, the growth of the woman is not bad, but her momentum is a bit too strong. When Jemini watched, she felt that if Harry dared not to agree, she would knock Harry out, just like primitive people looking for a wife...


    "Sorry, I refuse..."


    After Harry rejected the girl, Ron and Draco almost pulled over with a smile, and they almost rolled over.


    "I think she looks pretty good." Jemini laughed.


    "She''s a foot taller than me!" Harry said with lingering fear, with a frightened look: "Think about it, I''m dancing with her, why don''t you make a fool of yourself?"


    "One foot... can''t be so exaggerated, although you are a little shorter, but you two are about ten centimeters apart." Jemini shook his head, and then whispered: "Actually...sometimes tall The girls also have the advantage, they are in good shape, and they are also in the right posture..."


    Harry: "???"


    He didn''t understand what Jemini was talking about, but Draco did understand, and his face was slanderous.


    "What are you talking about?" Harry and Ron were blank, as pure as Xiaobaihua.


    "That''s *#£¤@¡­"


    Jemini whispered a few words in their ears, and the two of them suddenly looked dumbfounded.


    "I know something..." Draco looked around, then whispered a little wretchedly: "In my dungeon warehouse, there are some portraits hidden by my father, and some photos..."


    "Portrait?" Ron looked at Draco dumbfounded: "Did your father play so much? That old pervert... still a portrait?"


    Draco''s face turned dark: "You don''t come here, when your dad sent someone to my house to search, more than half of them were found!"


    Ron: "..."


    He is a little suspicious of why his dad is staring at Malfoy¡¯s dungeon all day long.


    Harry pursed his mouth, not knowing what to say, in fact he is now in the age of Sichun.


    is different from the original book. Because of the unclear reasons before Jemini and Qiu, Harry did not focus on Qiu Zhang, but instead focused on Ginny as if destined to do so.


    What he has been worrying about these past two days is not about inviting a partner, but how to get rid of Ron and secretly invite Ginny...


    Until the last week of the semester, the school became more and more noisy day by day.


    Sometimes it is rumored that the Christmas ball will be cancelled, and sometimes it is rumored that Dumbledore bought 800 barrels of fragrant mead from three broomsticks, but this is impossible. Minors cannot drink, let alone 800 barrels.


    But if Dumbledore bought himself 800 barrels of mead, Jemini believed it.


    It is also said that Dumbledore has booked the Weird Sisters to perform at Hogwarts-this is true.


    Weird Sisters is a very well-known band in WWN (Witcher Wireless Network). Although Jemini listens to their songs and it feels so normal, but the magical world is so big, there is no better band to find.


    Most students look forward to the Christmas ball more than the Triwizard Tournament. After all, they can participate in things like the Christmas ball, but obviously they can¡¯t line up with the fire dragon, so they are restless about the activities they can participate in. During this time, the castle was filled with hormones.


    It is not only the students who are affected by this restless atmosphere, but also some teachers, such as Professor Flitwick, who is most popular among students.


    He saw that the students were absent-minded and simply stopped teaching and let the students play games in class at will, while he dragged Jemini to talk about the Triwizard Tournament.


    Professor Sprout is the same. She taught the students to dance in the herbal greenhouse. Lalang looked for several pairs of boys and girls and asked them to demonstrate dance steps to the students.


    Of course, not all teachers are so easy to talk about. For example, Professor Bins, death failed to stop his boring course, and the Triwizard Tournament is even more impossible.


    Another example is Snape. He would rather adopt Harry as a godson than let the students play games in class.


    And he intends to continue the crime he didn''t commit on Harry last time-he will retest their antidote in the last class at the end of the semester.


    Until the last morning of the semester.


    "It''s scrapped, I''m scrapping--"


    At the long Gryffindor table, Ron was holding his head pale.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Jemini passing by looked at Ron in surprise.


    "Uh... Ron hasn''t found a partner yet." Harry looked at Ron pityingly.


    "What about you?" Jemini asked.


    If I remember correctly, in the original book Harry and Ron invited the Parvati sisters, although some people always say that Parvati twins are the most beautiful girls in the year, but...


    Why weren¡¯t the two most beautiful girls invited until the end? It''s impossible to wait for Harry specifically, right?


    In fact, Jemini didn¡¯t think the Indian sisters were beautiful...


    "He secretly invited Ginny!" Ron said with an ugly face: "Who else is like me without a partner? Saying it makes me happy?"


    "Crabbe, Gore." Jemini said lightly.


    Ron''s face looked even more bleak.


    "You just can''t pull your face down." Jemini shook his head: "I don''t know what you are holding, but when looking for a partner, you can show your holding, either pretending or being stupid..."


    "Is it impossible for me to hold a girl and ask her: Would you like to be my dancing partner?"


    "Otherwise? Everyone else does it." Jemini rolled his eyes.


    "What about you?" Harry curiously asked.


    "It''s the same." Jemini shrugged: "But the roles need to be reversed. The girl said that to me."


    "Who?"


    "A lot."


    Harry: "..."


    "Hermione and Adria almost got into a fight, I don''t know what''s in dispute." Jemini was old at Versailles.


    "So who is your partner?" Harry was curious.


    "Shirley." Jemini smiled.


    "What about Hermione? Who is her dancing partner?"


    "Adriah."


    Ron opened his mouth wide: "You are wasting resources!"


    "That''s all my resources--" Jemini reminded unceremoniously: "And if I want to, I can separate hundreds of clones at any time, even if it''s just a clone, there are a lot of girls rushing. Be a dance partner."


    Ron: "..."


    "But if you really can''t find a partner..." Jemini thought for a while: "I know a fresh and refined girl who looks pretty good."


    "Who is it?" A glimmer of hope flashed in Ron''s eyes.


    "Luna Lovegood, one year younger than us, there should be no one invited her yet, I guess she would be happy to help you, after all, she also loves to play." Demini said.


    "Who is that?" Ron was blank for a moment.


    Soon, with the help of Gemini, Ron found a dancing partner. Although he had some criticisms about Luna¡¯s weird dress, Gemini knew that he would soon lose attention to Luna¡¯s appearance. .


    This girl is unpopular, but it''s not just because of her weird dress.


    Just Ron¡¯s full-belly thoughtful thoughts, I''m afraid that it will be broken by Luna and exposed to the sun again...


    Finally, in all kinds of anticipation, the Christmas holiday has begun.


    The teachers and students of Hogwarts continue to show their desire to impress the guests of Boothbatten and Durmstrang, and they seem to decide to show the best of the castle this Christmas.


    The school is decorated with lights and festoons. The marble staircase handrails are covered with icicles that never melt. There are always twelve Christmas trees in the auditorium. The trees are covered with all kinds of gadgets. Shiny holly fruit, to the golden owl that keeps chirping.


    The armors in the hallway sang Christmas carols every time someone passed by. Even the guarding stone beast at the entrance of the Principal Dumbledore¡¯s room wore a beaming red Christmas hat.


    "It''s a nice atmosphere."


    Early in the morning, Jemini was walking in the castle corridor, and the students passing by greeted him one after another.


    Then at the corner of the hall hall, a curse suddenly hit Jemini.


    two in one! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, everyone burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Monthly reading

    Chapter 222 Monthly Reading


    This is a charm spell, and the spider induction did not bring any warning to Jemini.


    The scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel opened at the moment when the spell hit Jemini, and it spun quickly, and Jemini also saw the person who cast the spell on him for the first time and pulled him closer. The illusion space.


    Fleur Delacour.


    The black Suzuo stood in front of Furong like a demon. Furong looked up at Gemini in the black crystal in front of Suzuo''s forehead, her eyes full of horror.


    "A mere charm...heh..."


    Jemini hugged his arms and looked at the terrified Fleur curiously: "Are you trying to charm me? It''s up to you?"


    "This...Where is this? What the **** is this?" Fleur opened her mouth and looked at Gemini''s scarlet eyes with a trembling voice.


    "A temporary spiritual space was created, strictly speaking, because you cast a spell on me, and it was brought here by my countermeasures."


    Jemini said, removing Suzuo and falling from the sky like an elf.


    Immediately afterwards, with Gemini as the center, a little light appeared around, and the halo spread out, illuminating the whole world.


    "So you want to impose a charm on me so that I can invite you to the Christmas ball, is that right?" Jemini asked with a chuckle.


    Furong took a deep breath, then she nodded, a little arrogantly said: "I''m sorry to offend you this way...but I just thought, maybe you can be my dance partner?"


    In her tone, it seemed like it was a gift for Jemini to be her dancing partner.


    According to her thoughts, although Jemini was strong, with her appearance, Jemini should be around her, not to mention that she had already apologized.


    "Hmm..." Jemini frowned in disgust: "I like tsundere girls, but I hate idiots who don''t know the situation."


    Furong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Since you came to Hogwarts, I have discovered your characteristics-arrogance, conceit, ego... Now I may add another stupidity."


    "I had a different view of you before the beginning of the first level, but..." Jemini said leisurely: "What is it that makes you so inflated and dare to influence me? Will? Are you... not afraid of death?"


    As he said, Jemini stretched out his hand, unceremoniously squeezed Fleur¡¯s chin, and narrowed his eyes: "Do you know, I only need a little bit of force to crush your head, and in this spirit You, whose world has been hit hard by me, can only be a slobbery and dull-eyed fool from now on?"


    Furong''s face suddenly became pale after hearing this.


    Inflation is inflated, but she is not stupid. If she is still holding the air at this time, based on her observation of Jemini, this guy will really kill her in minutes.


    "I''m... sorry... I''m just... sorry..."


    She tremblingly held Jemini''s hand holding her chin with both hands, trying to calm Jemini''s emotions: "I just wanted to let you invite me..."


    "What? Am I attractive to you?" A chuckle came from the corner of Jemini''s mouth.


    Furong was a little uncomfortable breathing, her warm nose sprayed on Jemini''s hand, and then she pressed her mouth and nodded a little embarrassingly.


    "Isn''t this a good expression?" Jemini stretched out his hand and stroked Fleur''s cheek: "Why do I have to carry out a sneak attack? I don''t like people holding a magic wand at me. The last one who did this has become mine. Do you want this too, puppet? From soul to body, completely enslaved by me?"


    "No...Don''t..." There was a trace of prayer in Furong''s voice.


    "If you do something wrong, you will bear the consequences, Miss Delacour..." Jemini whispered in her ear: "I am a very principled person. If I don''t pay a price, I won''t be so easy. I let you go..."


    Furong was trembling with uneasy breathing, "What''s the price?"


    "One hundred thousand gallons-a price." Jemini laughed lightly.


    "Hundred thousand?!" Furong''s face became paler: "I can''t get it!"


    "In this case...heh... I won''t force you." Jemini said gently: "You have cast a spell on me, let me experiment with a spell on you, how about it?"


    Furong hesitated for a moment: "Is it... a curse?"


    "Of course not, what you cast on me is just a charm spell, and naturally I will not use evil spells against you." Jemini chuckled.


    "That... okay." Furong nodded.


    She is scared, as long as she can get her out of here quickly, it doesn¡¯t matter what the experimental spells are.


    "Then¡ª" Jemini had a smile on his face, and the three-hook jade in his eyes quickly turned into a kaleidoscope: "Monthly reading."


    The next moment, the spiritual space is shattered.


    In the corridor, Jemini and Fleur and a group of Busbarton students passed by at the corner.


    Furong stopped in astonishment, turned her head and glanced at Gemini''s back.


    What was that just now? Hallucinations?


    What about the good charm spell?


    "What''s wrong?" a girl next to her asked curiously.


    "Nothing..." Furong shook her head in a daze.


    She did cast a charm on Jegini just now, yes, but the outside world only seemed to have passed for a short time, not even a second!


    What the **** is this?


    What''s the charm of the charm he said?


    Or is everything just an illusion? But I obviously cast a spell?


    Furong was puzzled, and with an uneasy mood, she returned to Busbarton¡¯s carriage.


    "Have you not found a suitable partner yet, Dracour?" Inside the carriage, Ms. Maxim looked at Fleur gently and asked.


    "Sorry, Professor, I am a little uncomfortable today. I think I''d better take a break. I will definitely find a suitable partner in the afternoon." Furong said politely.


    "It''s okay, don''t ask too much, it''s just a dance party."


    Ms. Maxim comforted her, Furong nodded and returned to her compartment. She was a little confused about the mental space just now, but Furong felt that she had better take a good rest of her mental state.


    Lying on the bed for a while, sleepiness struck, and Furong quickly fell asleep.


    No one knows that the moment she closed her eyes, her pupils changed into the shape of a three-gou jade.


    Blue sky, gentle wind.


    When Furong woke up, she found herself in a strange space.


    The green mountains and green waters all around, the wind rustle, and she is lying on a big bed.


    "Where is this...?"


    Furong''s face was faintly embarrassed, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "This is the monthly reading space."


    A gentle voice came from her ears, and Furong was shocked, turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A handsome face appeared in front of her, it was Jemini Fox.


    "Didn''t I say that if you impose a charm on me, I will give you another charm?" Jemini leaned on the bed and chuckled up Fleur''s chin.


    "What kind of curse is this?" Furong reached out and looked at her white palm in disbelief: "This is the spiritual space again?"


    "No, this is a world, moon reading world." Jemini said lightly: "The time, space, and all matter here must obey my will. That is to say, in this world, I... God."


    Jemini said, snapping his fingers.


    Furong was shocked to discover that she had an extra set of stockings bunny outfit on her body.


    After that, Jemini snapped his fingers again, and the clothes on her suddenly disappeared.


    Furong flushed red, and hurriedly grabbed the quilt on the side and put it on her body. The quilt disappeared in the next second.


    (Hundreds of thousands of words are omitted here...)


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： toy

    Chapter 223 Toys


    During dinner, Jemini saw Fleur again in the auditorium.


    Furong¡¯s face was pale and terrifying, especially after seeing Gemini, her face was flushed unnaturally, and she unconsciously clamped her legs.


    Jemini smiled, and glanced at her carelessly, and Furong''s face was flushed with flames.


    "What did you do to her?" Shirley asked in surprise.


    "She offended me first." Jemini smiled dismissively: "She put a charm on me, but I countered it."


    "What about?" Shirley had a hint of curiosity in her eyes: "Judging from her annoying character, I don''t believe you will let her go easily."


    "Of course... I read to her for a month." Jemini''s lips curled up slightly: "And it is continuous, every time she sleeps, it will be activated. If there is no Chakra to get rid of my pupil power, this is the case. It will go on forever, unless she doesn''t sleep."


    "And the time spent on monthly reading is too long, she will not be able to stand it, so in the world of monthly reading, each experience is only one hour, but the flow of time of this hour is enough for her... huh..."


    Shirley: "..."


    "So it''s probably the case that every time she falls asleep, she faints, and maybe she has to wash the sheets after she gets up." Jemini had a malicious smirk on her face.


    Shirley was at a loss.


    Do you have to go through it every time before falling asleep?


    What is this? Jet to sleep?


    Gosh, what am I thinking? !


    "You are really getting worse and worse." Shirley shook her head helplessly: "This will completely destroy her personality and dignity, right?"


    "You always have to pay a price for doing something wrong." Jemini sneered, and glanced at Fleur indifferently, his eyes were slightly cold: "Isn''t this very interesting? Destroy a person completely mentally-turn her into My toy..."


    "But after all, I am not a devil, and I will not completely destroy her. I will cancel this technique after a while, but..." Jemini brows lightly raised: "She might not want to..."


    Shirley: "..."


    Are you really a devil?


    Soon, a few days flew by, and early on Christmas morning, heavy snow swallowed the entire Hogwarts unscrupulously.


    When Jemini woke up, the bedroom was covered by various gift boxes as in previous years.


    Interestingly, perhaps because of the association with the magical world, Reid gave Gemini a Christmas gift, but only one letter was sent. The letter told Gemini that he bought one for Gemini A sailing boat stopped at a pier in Winchester.


    Jemini thinks it is very interesting.


    Reid has participated in the W.O.M.B.A.T. Test (Wizard¡¯s Common Magic and Basic Qualification Test). This test can be taken by both wizards and Muggles. The tests are all common sense in the magic world. (Non-two sets)


    If passed, you can live in the wizarding world as a Muggle. Many Muggle-born wizards will teach their parents this knowledge in order to live with their parents.


    There are also some Muggles whose brothers and sisters are wizards. In order to get closer to the magical world, they will also refer to them, but people who have not studied at Hogwarts can rarely pass the exam.


    Jamik thinks that with Reid¡¯s urinary sex, it¡¯s incredible to be able to pass the test...


    Hagrid is similar to Reid, who helped Gemini get a nest of fire crabs and gave Gemini time to send the elf over to learn how to raise fire crabs with him.


    Hermione gave Jemini a mechanical watch, which looked very expensive. Jemini suspected that the Grangers helped buy it.


    Charlotte gave Jemini a small photo album. In the photo album were photos of the cast, including her own, Shirley, and Adria and Hermione.


    These photos have been cast, and like some portraits, they have the ability to visit their own photos, which is almost equivalent to the Call machine in the magic world. They have a copy of them.


    Adria gave Jemini a pure gold lighter...


    Shirley gave Jemini a Damascus dagger. The wonderful pattern and the black gold dagger were instantly favored by Jemini.


    Jemini had to admit that compared to Adria, Shirley knew a little more about herself.


    Snape gave the potion as always, and Dumbledore gave a one-shoulder cloak.


    Roughly counting the gifts, Jemini left the dormitory.


    Every Christmas, Jemini can see a hundred turkeys in the auditorium. Although it is difficult to eat turkey burgers and turkey sandwiches every day, what I have to say is that 100 turkeys The chicken looks really spectacular!


    Fortunately, there are a lot of students staying in school this year. The students in the fourth grade and above have basically not left. It should not be difficult to handle a hundred turkeys.


    Before the Christmas banquet was over, Gemini was kicked out of the auditorium by Fred and George and joined the snowball fight.


    Snowball fights seem to have become a Hogwarts Christmas tradition. The scene of hundreds of people having snowball fights together is magnificent. The snowballs and snow bricks were covered in snowballs, so that in the end even the students of Durmstrand and Boothbatten They couldn''t hold back their air and joined the war.


    Then until five o''clock in the afternoon, Shirley, Adria, and Hermione all stopped, saying that they were going back to the bedroom to prepare for the prom.


    "Prepare for three hours?" Ron looked at the girls leaving in groups in disbelief. The number of girls playing snowball fights in the courtyard was less than half in an instant: "Are they going to take a shower or something? ?"


    "Heh...what''s three hours?" Jemini didn''t care: "When Charlotte has a birthday party, she should start dressing up one afternoon in advance."


    "Isn''t it just the kung fu of putting on clothes?" Harry was puzzled.


    "Hair for one hour, make-up for one hour, clothes for one hour, jewelry for one hour, shoes for one hour, and one hour left in case you temporarily change your mind and change other dresses--"


    Jemini shook his fingers, and Harry had a headache.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Jemini, blocking the target he was aiming at.


    "Wow...what''s the matter, Miss Delacour?" Jemini raised his eyebrows while looking at the slender figure in front of him.


    Harry and Ron on the side looked at Fleur dumbfounded, and Ron flushed even more, envious of Jemini.


    "Can you... please be my dancing partner? Dear Mr. Fox." Fleur''s pale face was flushed, and she invited Jemini.


    Of course, she didn''t come to Jiemini because of her dancing partner. She just wanted to have a good chat with Jiemini, begging to let her go. She has been playing around with Yuexue for several days.


    "If you don''t mind that I already have a partner... Yes, I can send you a avatar to accompany you." Jerkini nodded.


    "Thank you very much." Furong nodded and said softly.


    She now looks more polite than when she first came to Hogwarts.


    "You are polite." Jemini chuckled softly: "If you had taken this posture early, it wouldn''t be like you are now, would it?"


    Furong''s face turned redder, and she is now completely sure that the reason for reading the world that month was due to Jemini.


    is the second one today! In addition, I recommend a friend¡¯s book "The Lord of the Old Gods". The author is famous for the mountain car **** in autumn, no thunder and no depression. Please rest assured to read it. It is a five-level book.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Dance and competition (two in one)

    Chapter 224 Dance and contention (two in one)


    When Jemini returned to the bedroom, Shirley and Adria were already waiting there.


    Shirley was wearing a silver-white dress, her golden hair was rolled up high, and she was wearing an amethyst necklace on her chest. Her beautiful face seemed to light up the entire room.


    She had just taken body reduction medicine before, and now the whole person is back to what she was when she was fourteen years old, her appearance has not changed much, but her height is a few centimeters shorter than before, and Jemini has grown a lot taller this year. Shirley It was just right to put on high heels and stand beside Jemini.


    Adria next to ?? is wearing a silver-black tuxedo, her long black hair has a ponytail behind her head, and she looks heroic.


    As soon as Jemini returned to the bedroom, he was slung with his arms by the two and pressed directly on the sofa. The two men fiddled with him and put on a decent dress for a long run.


    "Tie? Or bow tie?"


    "Tie!"


    "Black shoes, black socks, white shirt..." Adria muttered, changing into Jemini.


    Jemini thought for a while: "Will it be too common?"


    "It depends on who wears it." Adria chuckled, "You look good when you wear it."


    Adria is right. The pure black dress is slim and decent, which makes Jemini''s beautiful appearance even more illusory. It is a spike in the black butler, watching the cry of the first generation Pengley.


    "Um...how should the tie be worn?" Draco asked anxiously as he changed his clothes.


    "Do it yourself, like tying a shoelace." Shirley glanced at him coldly, and took Gemini''s arm and left.


    Draco: "..."


    Today¡¯s Slytherin common room is very different from usual. Without the all-black cloaks of the past, people are wearing their own dresses, robes and long skirts.


    The moment Shirley walked down the stairs holding Gemini''s arm, the people in the lounge were all stared at.


    And when Jemini came to the foyer outside the auditorium, he naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" Charlotte wore a long silver-gray dress and came to the two with a smile.


    "You are beautiful too." Jemini laughed.


    "Of course, I''m no worse than my sister." Charlotte smiled slyly: "I was thinking about taking Shirley''s position before and being your dancing partner."


    Sherry puffed up her face unhappy.


    "Of course, how can I bear to fight with my sister?" Seeing Shirley''s taste, Charlotte covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Look! That little beaver¡ª" Adria suddenly pointed to the other side of the hall, and Gemini followed the prestige, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Hermione is here.


    She looks completely different from before!


    I don¡¯t know what brand of shampoo she used. Hermione¡¯s hair looked smooth and shiny, and it turned into a tall bun behind her head.


    She is wearing a long skirt made of light purple light blue fabric, which is very beautiful. Not only her appearance, but even her temperament was completely different from the past, perhaps because she had unloaded more than 20 books that she usually carried on her back, and Hermione at this time was like a beautiful and noble princess.


    "Oh... it''s so beautiful, isn''t it?" Jemini chuckled lightly.


    "Yeah, it makes me feel more pressure." Shirley held her arms and glanced at Jemini lightly: "I have to say, your eyes are so harsh, everyone thinks Hermione is a When you were a nerd, you were the only one who discovered her hidden nature first. Is this a talent?"


    Jemini laughed.


    "Have her teeth been trimmed?" Adria looked at Hermione with a frown.


    "That''s right." Charlotte laughed: "She complained to me that the front teeth look a little big, so I helped her get a bottle of potion, although I think those front teeth are pretty cute..."


    At this time, Hermione seemed to be the center of the audience. The girls looked at her with jealousy, while the boys looked amazing. No one expected Hermione to be so beautiful.


    As the girls compare their looks and the boys compare their dance partners, the oak door of the castle is opened.


    Jemini looked around for a week. The students of Durmstrang followed Kakarov from outside the door, and the students of Busbarton followed Ms. Maxim on the other side. Fleur was wearing a long silver-gray dress. The skirt stood in Busbarton''s team, and when Jemini''s eyes swept over, the whole body trembled.


    Jemini''s mouth curled up, and he looked away.


    Professor McGonagall¡¯s voice sounded in the crowd: "Please come here!"


    Jemini smiled, separated a clone to look around seventeen years old, and dispatched the clone to Furong.


    The boys around ?? are envious to death-a clone of Gemini can invite Fleur as a dance partner.


    Busbaton¡¯s team, Ms. Maxim glanced at the two in surprise, then said nothing and remained silent.


    Jemini took Shirley¡¯s hand and followed the Warriors team, Krum and Fleur drew aside with interest, allowing Gemini to stand in the forefront.


    Finally, the gate of the auditorium opened, and students filed in.


    Until everyone was seated in the auditorium, Professor McGonagall asked the warriors and their dancing partners to line up in two pairs and follow her in.


    The moment he walked into the auditorium, Jemini felt as if he had entered a world of ice and snow.


    The walls of the auditorium were covered with shiny silver frost, and the ceiling was shining with stars. There were hundreds of sprigs and garlands of ivy hanging. The four college tables were gone, replaced by a hundred. There were a dozen people sitting at the small tables lit by lanterns.


    Jemini took Shirley¡¯s hand, and followed Professor McGonagall toward a large round table in front where the referees were sitting, and the people in the auditorium clapped enthusiastically.


    Everyone came to the front of the main guest table, Dumbledore smiled happily and applauded gently.


    Bagman is wearing a gorgeous purple robe with big yellow stars on it.


    Ms. Maxim took off her usual black satin uniform and wore a lavender flowing dress.


    Charlotte sits on Ms. Maxim¡¯s left hand, holding her chin and looking at both Gemini and Shirley.


    The warriors and their dancing partners walked to the table, Jemini helped Shirley pull the chair away, and then sat down between her and Charlotte. The others also took their seats and sat at the round table.


    "So... when shall we start eating? Professor?" Jemini looked at Dumbledore: "I guess there should be a lot of delicious food today?"


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded kindly: "I have to thank you, Fox, for lending the elves at home to the school, otherwise the poor little guys will be busy today."


    "With a lift, Professor, if you feel uncomfortable, you can treat them to a big meal." Jemini said gently.


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded, then he picked up the menu, glanced at the menu, and finally said clearly to his plate: "Pork chop!"


    A piece of pig was discharged on Dumbledore¡¯s plate.


    Others suddenly started to order their own dishes.


    "Is this a buffet? Or is there an elf waiting to order? I guess it should be a buffet? Is the plate cast?" Jemini curiously asked: "This is the first time I have seen this kind of food. law."


    "Yes, help yourself." Dumbledore said cheerfully.


    Harry looked at Gemini, his eyes fell on his menu that was twice as thick as others, and then he pursed his lips: "Really? I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either." Jemini shrugged: "I guess there are at least a dozen elves waiting by my side to be dispatched, but what does it matter? It''s all my family anyway."


    Harry: "..."


    Well, you can do whatever you want with money.


    This **** rich man!


    The banquet began, Krum and Harry chatted about Quidditch, but the relationship between the two seemed to be a little awkward, because Krum always looked at Ginny¡¯s face. At this time, Harry cleared his throat in annoyance to show the other party''s rudeness.


    Krum¡¯s dancing partner today is a Durmstrang girl, who is also growing up very well, wearing a blue dress and long skirt, and the look at Krum is also with a trace of admiration, but Krum Mu doesn''t seem to be very interested in her.


    "In our Boothbarton, the auditorium will be filled with ice sculptures at Christmas-a bit more exaggerated than this decoration style. There is ice everywhere, and it will not melt, just like a huge diamond statue. The auditorium was shining."


    Furong was holding her chin and looking at Jemini¡¯s avatar with some fascination. Her arrogance was completely lost. Her voice was sweet and trembling: "There is also plenty of food, and the choir of fairy tales in the mountains. We are eating. Sing a serenade for us when they sing... it feels wonderful to listen to them singing for dinner-it''s as wonderful as sitting next to you..."


    "That woman..." Shirley turned her head slightly, a little surprised: "What the **** did you do to her? She is full of you now, even more exaggerated than the original Adria, this whole person is going to be abnormal, right?"


    Jemini: "..."


    That may be because she has experienced some abnormal things...


    Finally, after a long time, when everything was finished, Dumbledore stood up and told the students to stand up. With a wave of his wand, all the tables flew to the wall, leaving a clearing.


    Then he transformed into a high stage, pasted at the root of the right wall, on which was a set of drums, several guitars, a lute, a cello and several organs.


    Immediately afterwards, the group of weird sisters swarmed on the stage together, and the audience suddenly burst into thunderous applause. Only then did Jemini notice that Dumbledore had really invited the weird sisters.


    They had thick and scary hair, and they wore black robes with beggars, and then picked up their respective instruments.


    In the next instant, all the lanterns in the auditorium were extinguished, and Jemini stood up at the right time, took Shirley¡¯s hand and walked into the brightly lit dance floor.


    The band played a slow and sad song, Jemini put one hand on Shirley¡¯s waist, and the other hand gently dragged Shirley¡¯s white tender hand.


    "I am not good at dancing."


    Jemini sighed with a bit of reluctance: "Or not very good at ballroom dancing."


    "It''s okay, I can teach you, you just need to follow my movements." Shirley murmured in Jemini''s ear, and the heat spilt on Jemini''s neck, making him feel itchy.


    "I suddenly don''t want to dance anymore."


    "I feel it."


    "¡­¡­"


    Fortunately, as the warriors opened, couple after pair of dancers entered the dance floor, and Adria also took Hermione¡¯s hand into the dance floor.


    Jemini caught a glimpse of the two of them. The two of them didn''t seem to be in good time. Hermione accidentally stepped on Adria, and then Adria began to retaliate wildly, and Hermione dodged again and again.


    Then the two looked like they were dancing tango, and they danced all the way to the vicinity of the two Jemini...


    "Heh...the two of them..."


    Shirley chuckled and turned around leisurely. Jemini raised her arm in cooperation. Shirley turned around flexibly and plunged into Hermione''s arms.


    Shirley:? ? ? "


    Behind her came Adria¡¯s hearty laughter. She turned her head and found that Jemini¡¯s dancing partner had become Adria.


    "She just stared at you for a long time." Hermione said helplessly.


    Shirley gritted her teeth, she didn''t expect that Adria would do something at this time.


    "Go, let''s go back!" Shirley snorted and turned Hermione around, and Hermione flexibly turned to the direction of the two Jemini.


    Then, when Adria recovered, she had been thrown by Hermione next to Shirley.


    Shirley was also furious, Hermione, you betrayed me?


    Jemini: "..."


    No, do you three play stunts with me?


    He watched the three girls unhindered, and spontaneously dismantled each other, but the movements were not stiff!


    Your dance... is it really silky?


    In the next period of time, there seemed to be a war around Jemini.


    None of the three girls can stay by his side for a full minute, and they will soon be replaced by the other two. After being replaced, the two reached a tacit agreement and tried their best to remove the third person from Gemini. Open it around.


    The people next to ?? noticed the movement of several people and quickly vacated the dance floor, which also gave several people more room to play.


    Some people from the weird sister group on the side of the stage also noticed the movement here, and changed the tune not to mention the big change, and directly played a passionate dance music.


    For a time, the whole stage looked like a battlefield.


    Adria held Jemini¡¯s shoulders and jumped upwards, Jemini supported her waist, and then turned around, Adria landed, he was turned to the other side by Shirley around the waist, following Shirley¡¯s Dance with the movements.


    Applause and whistles began to sound on the dance floor.


    Although the fight between the three women has affected many people, the three are not torn each other like shrews quarreling, but relying on dance to compete for Gemini, which actually requires a certain degree of dance skills.


    Shirley and Adria have been the little princesses of the family since they were young, and they often deal with participating in some banquets, so their dancing skills are naturally not bad.


    Although Hermione¡¯s dancing skills are a bit poor, she has a middle-to-tolerant chakra after all, and some movements can be done easily, so the dance of the three is fierce, but it does not lose the beauty and looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Finally, the passionate music came to an end, and just after the last note fell, Shirley fell into Jemini¡¯s arms, Adria fell on Jemini¡¯s shoulder, Hermione wrapped around behind Jemini His waist.


    Jemini: "..."


    How did you do it?


    Two-in-one four thousand-word big chapter àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： I am a fox demon, but not a matchmaker! (Two in one)

    Chapter 225 I am a fox demon, but not a matchmaker! (Two in one)


    " "Dumbledore''s Great Mistake"


    The newspaper¡¯s special correspondent Rita Skeet reports that the eccentric Albus Dumbledore, the principal of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, has always dared to hire controversial teachers.


    In September this year, he hired Aristo, "Mad-Eye" Moody as the teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts class. This decision surprised many people in the Ministry of Magic.


    Moody is a notorious and vicious ex-Auror. He is known to attack as long as someone moves suddenly in front of him.


    However, compared with the half-human and half-demon Dumbledore hired to teach the magical animal protection class, Mad-Eye is a serious, responsible and amiable¡ª"


    The second week after school starts, Hogsmeade, at Jemini¡¯s house.


    Jemini read the text in the newspaper, tapping the table with his fingers lightly: "Then, Ms. Skeeter, has Hagrid offended you in any way?"


    On the sofa opposite Jemini, Rita Skeeter shrank her neck quietly: "I just thought... Readers have the right to know... Please believe me, Mr. Fox, I really didn¡¯t know he was your friend. ¡­"


    "Friend... um... it counts, so I will be unhappy when I see this newspaper." Jemini nodded: "Hagrid has given me a lot of help. For example, he helped me raise a lot of fire crabs and helped me. I got a lot of good things from the Forbidden Forest-he is a person who can really care about others."


    "Ms. Skeeter, why are you a reporter?" Jemini looked at Rita curiously: "Just for the disgusting people?"


    Rita tugged stiffly, and then said with a slight embarrassment: "Just to make money, I was just thinking that this matter might be very attractive to readers..."


    "So you don''t hesitate to ruin the rest of a person''s life, don''t you?" Gemini put his chin on one hand and asked casually: "Has the hybrid giant ate your food?"


    "¡­No¡­"


    "Did you hear the conversation between him and Ms. Maxim on the night of the prom?" Jemini asked.


    "Yes... I was hiding in the bush next to me..." Rita said tremblingly.


    "What did he say?"


    "He thought he and Ms. Maxim were similar...but he was refuted by Maxim. She said she was just a big bone..." Rita quickly explained the events of the night in detail.


    "The skeleton is big?" Jemini suddenly laughed: "What kind of gene has to be mutated to make the skeleton become like that?"


    Rita quickly lost a smile, but didn''t dare to speak too much.


    "I was a little mad at you, but the newspapers have already been sent out... I have a chance to write an article for him to wash it." Jemini said lightly, flipping through the newspaper.


    "Yes, I understand." Rita finally felt relieved, and she suddenly felt that the man in front of her seemed to be very talkative?


    "You think I''m good to talk, don''t you?" Jemini said without looking up: "Many times, outsiders'' attack and slander is actually nothing to a person. It is Ms. Maxim who really hurt Hagrid."


    "Miss Skeeter, I won''t tell you what to do next time..."


    Jemini raised his head slightly, and his gaze faintly swept across Rita Rita''s face: "This kind of thing will never happen again. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes! Yes! I understand!" Rita nodded hurriedly.


    "Very good..." Jemini stood up: "I won''t see you off, I have to see Hagrid."


    Following the secret road all the way back to Hogwarts, Jemini met Harry on the way to Hagrid¡¯s cottage.


    "Jemini!"


    Hermione rushed over when she saw Jemini, "What''s the matter with that woman? Her article¡ª"


    "It was a mistake. She didn''t know Hagrid was my friend." Jemini shook his head and said gently: "But it''s okay, there won''t be another time."


    There was a weird silence in the air, and Harry and Ron opened their mouths and their eyes widened.


    Hermione suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Jemini in disbelief: "Did you kill her?"


    "Of course not..." Jemini''s face went dark: "So you all think so?"


    "Cough cough..." Harry cleared his throat and adjusted his expression: "Of course not, but the tone of your voice just now...like you just extinguished."


    "¡­¡­"


    "So what did you do? That nasty woman... you didn''t slap her?" Hermione asked quickly.


    "I don''t hit women, dear." Jemini smiled: "There is nothing to deal with. In fact, the opinions of outsiders are not important to Hagrid. Those unknown tabloids just tell me about me. Will be the future Dark Lord, do you think I care about it?"


    Ron looked at Jemini with a weird face: "I always thought you were acquiescing..."


    Harry was also surprised: "Isn''t it?"


    Jemini: "..."


    Hermione held Jemini''s arm, and sullenly laughed in a low voice.


    "But Jemini is right." Hermione laughed for a while, and said, "Who cares about what others think? I mean, as long as we know the truth, we won''t alienate Hagrid. ,right?"


    As soon as a few people spoke, they arrived outside Hagrid¡¯s hut. Harry stepped forward and knocked on the door of the room, which did not open.


    "Hagrid, it''s us!" Harry shouted, slamming the door hard: "Open the door!"


    Hagrid did not speak. Several people heard the sound of scratching the door at the back of the door, but the door did not open.


    Harry knocked for a long time, but the door just didn''t mean to open, Ron even knocked on the window.


    The curtains of the hut are tightly drawn and airtight.


    "No, he wouldn''t open the door." Harry said worriedly.


    Hermione took a step forward and knocked on the door with a serious face: "Hagrid, open the door quickly-otherwise we will knock on the door for Jemini!"


    Yaya whimpered twice, and then the sound disappeared from behind the door panel.


    Heavy footsteps sounded behind the door, and the door was opened.


    Hagrid''s situation didn''t look very good. His eye sockets were red and swollen, his face was spotted with tears, his hair was messy, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Are you okay, Hagrid?" Harry looked at him worriedly.


    "Okay..." Hagrid murmured vaguely, sounding very hoarse.


    "You don''t look good at all, Hagrid." Jemini sat down at the table without seeing it, poured a cup of black tea on his own, and drank it leisurely: "I''m sorry about the newspaper. , Ms. Skeeter will help you repost an article."


    "There is no need... She is telling the truth..."


    As soon as Jemini mentioned Rita, Hagrid''s emotions began to lose control again. He sniffed, and big tears rolled from his cheeks.


    "I''m a hybrid giant..." Hagrid''s big hand covered his cheek: "The parents don''t want me to stay."


    "Yes." A low voice came from the door.


    Dumbledore¡¯s tall figure was standing at the door, his voice was old and low: "Many parents wrote to me that they went to school here, and they were very impressed with you. They told me very firmly, if I If you drive you out, they will never give up¡ª"


    "Professor Dumbledore."


    Jemini stood up, Dumbledore waved his hand and motioned for a few people to sit down.


    "Not everyone wants me to stay..." Hagrid said hoarsely.


    "So... do you think you are Jin Jialong? Everyone wants to like you?" Jemini joked.


    Dumbledore suddenly laughed: "To be honest, Hagrid, if you want to wait for the support of people from all over the world, I am afraid you will have to stay in this cabin for a long time."


    "Since I became the principal of this school, at least one owl has sent letters every week criticizing the way I manage the school. What do you think I should do? Lock myself in the study and refuse to talk to anyone?"


    "But¡ªyou are not a half-blood giant!" Hagrid whimpered.


    "Then you might as well look at Mr. Fox." Dumbledore said that what I was waiting for was what you said: "I have always believed that even pure-blooded giants are not dangerous to him, and people never attack him. Shao, don''t you think he has a good time?"


    "What a brilliant point of view..." Jemini said in a daze, "So why do you have to use me as an example?"


    Hagrid sniffed: "But Jemini is human..."


    The air was silent for a while, and several of Dumbledore looked at Hagrid as if they were saying: Are you serious?


    Jemini: "..."


    "At least he''s not a pure human." Hermione glanced at Jemini apologetically, then she looked at Hagrid and said, "When I first met Jemini on the train, he had something comparable to a fire dragon. With strength, he can stand upside down on roofs and walls, like a spider. He told me that, genetically speaking, he is not a pure human."


    "Also, he can stand on the water now, like a water mosquito." Dumbledore added absently, staring at the roof.


    Hagrid sniffed and stopped talking.


    "Come back to teach, Hagrid." Hermione whispered: "Please come back, we really miss you."


    Hagrid resisted his choking, and many tears rolled down his cheeks and leaked into his tousled beard.


    "I originally wanted to enlighten you, but... now it seems that I am a little worried too much?"


    Dumbledore stood up and said kindly: "I don''t accept your resignation report, Hagrid, I hope you will come back to class next Monday, and have breakfast with me in the auditorium at 8:30. Don''t find excuses. , Besides... I wish you all a good afternoon."


    The voice fell, he turned and walked towards the door, stopped scratching his teeth, and then left the hut.


    As soon as the door was closed, Hagrid buried his face in the palm of a trash can, and wept sadly.


    "What an amazing person, Dumbledore... an amazing person..."


    "Well, it''s obviously taking me as an example, why is he so great? Anyway, thank me?" Jemini chuckled.


    "You are great too!"


    Hagrid watched Jemini babble and smiled-he finally smiled again.


    "Oh... you are right." Hagrid wiped away his tears: "I''m so stupid... I do this, and my dad will blush for me..."


    Hagrid said, stood up again and walked to the closet, groaningly took out his father''s picture and showed it to a few people.


    It was a little wizard with eyes that looked a lot like Hagrid. Hagrid talked about his father, and then talked about Dumbledore.


    "After my father''s death, Dumbledore has always been guarding me and found me a job as a hunting ground guard... He trusts others and always gives people a second chance. This is what makes him different from other principals. Place, understand?"


    "He knows that even if a person is from a bad background, he will have something to do. This approach is worthy of respect, but there are always people who don¡¯t understand this. Some people always discriminate against you because of your background. Some people even pretend to say they are. It¡¯s a big skeleton, and I don¡¯t dare to speak the truth boldly-I am me, I have nothing to be ashamed of. "Never feel ashamed." My dad used to say."


    "''There are always people who discriminate against you because of these, but they are not worth your trouble.'' He is right, I''m so stupid, I will never worry about that woman again, I promise you. Big frame...I want Let her **** big frame!"


    Harry looked at each other anxiously, and Jemini was dumbfounded.


    Something seemed to run over my face just now?


    "I said before... he should just be broken in love. Other people''s opinions have little effect on him, but just happened to catch up." Jemini whispered in Hermione''s ear.


    "No, you see how sad he was just now." Hermione whispered.


    "If you don''t believe me, look." Jemini stretched out, stood in front of the window, and opened the curtains: "Huh? Ms. Maxim?"


    "Huh?" Hagrid suddenly raised his ears, and unconsciously moved towards Jemini, "That woman? What is she doing? Even now that she is..."


    "Ah, sorry, I was wrong." Jemini turned around, looking at Hagrid with clear eyes without guilt: "I''m really sorry."


    Hagrid froze instantly, and then he snorted awkwardly: "What a stinky kid, not cute at all..."


    Jemini smiled and returned to Hermione: "Look at what I said?"


    Hermione: "..."


    Seeing that Hagrid was no longer depressed, the few people bid farewell to Hagrid and walked in the direction of the castle.


    As soon as he returned to the castle, Jemini was blocked by Professor McGonagall.


    "Fox, come with me."


    Jemini followed Professor McGonagall all the way to her office. She glanced at Gemini with some worry: "Hagrid is he okay?"


    "Very good, at least cheer up." Jemini nodded.


    "Really? That''s great." The older cat nodded, and then she put her chin away and pursed her mouth, seemingly reluctant to say: "In fact, there is something I asked you to come here."


    "Because Hagrid hasn''t been out recently, Busbarton''s Pegasus has been left unattended. Ms. Maxim told me... I hope you can help take care of their Pegasus¡ª¡ª"


    "Professor, Hagrid can now..."


    "I hope you can help, Fox." Professor McGonagall said earnestly: "Hagrid will be embarrassed to see her, and Ms. Maxim seems to care about Hagrid too, but she seems embarrassed to say so. Although, as a professor, I shouldn¡¯t let the students get involved in their affairs, but since Ms. Maxim made a request¡ª"


    Jemini: "..."


    He saw it. Professor McGonagall wanted him to fascinate the love of the giants. Although it is not necessarily her subjective purpose, she cares more or less.


    Have you considered how I feel? !


    I am an arms dealer!


    Although I can be regarded as a fox demon to some extent, I am not a matchmaker!


    Four thousand words, two in one. Because I want to go home tomorrow, I''m lazy to score chapters. I will go home tomorrow and continue the main storyline. In addition, if the next world is Naruto or Pirate, you can leave a message in the comment area. Hiccup~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： I envy you so much

    Chapter 226 I Envy You


    "How do I live underwater for an hour? Hmm... you are asking the right person."


    In the magical animal protection class, Jemini was feeding the Pegasus while chatting with Harry.


    "Do you know divers?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Harry nodded quickly.


    "I can sell you a set of professional scuba, the old way, it''s still a flying curse." As Jemini talked, he flicked his dagger, and put a barrel of pure malt whiskey in front of Pegasus.


    "There is no... a little magic?" Harry felt that the method given by Jemini was too scientific.


    "There are...but do you have enough money?" Jemini glanced at him, disdainfully said.


    Harry: "..."


    Jemini, you have changed!


    You used to look at me when I was rich!


    "Look at you like this... okay, okay, I''ll help you again, really, I need my help for this kind of thing..." Jemini rolled his eyes and said, "Have you heard of it?"


    "what is that?"


    "Listen! What''s that?" Jemini laughed: "It''s so natural to be ignorant... Fortunately, you didn''t hear this by Professor Sprout, or she would be ashamed of you."


    "Gillsweed is a kind of aquatic potion. It grows mostly in Grindillo or mermaid gathering areas. Eating it allows you to breathe underwater like a mermaid. In short, it allows you to grow gills and adapt to the water. There should be a lot of life in the black lake." Jemini said lightly.


    "Does anyone say that you are more and more like Snape lately?" Harry''s expression was dumb.


    "Really?" Gemini flicked his dagger, put away the whiskey barrel, and inserted the dagger on the wooden fence beside it: "If you are caught in the love of two hybrid giants every day as a microphone, And if you can¡¯t earn a penny, believe me, you will be frizzy.¡±


    "What the **** did I commit? Why didn''t they say anything to them?" Jemini said angrily.


    "Ron can envy you, because you often deal with Fleur now." Harry flattened his mouth and muttered softly to prevent Ron from hearing his complaints.


    "Yeah, if I didn''t have this fun toy, I wouldn''t stick to it until now." Jemini shrugged.


    "So what is your relationship now?" Harry couldn''t help asking.


    Jemini glanced at him, his eyes seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded: "The pretty girl by my side, what other relationship have you seen?"


    "So how did you do it? Make girls like you? But you are so carefree..." Harry wanted to learn from his experience, he was envious of Jemini being so scumbag but never overturned: "If it''s other girls, forget it. , I still can¡¯t believe that Hermione would be so accommodating to you..."


    "It''s a pity, if you are in love, then I can''t teach you any useful knowledge."


    "But you¡ª"


    "We are not in a romantic relationship." Jemini spread his hands: "You can understand me as a playboy, a scumbag, a slutty who likes to collect beautiful women, or whatever, whatever it is...but it''s not love."


    "The two sides have equal status, and love is the same." Gemini chuckled, "I am more feudal. I especially like the ugly atmosphere left by the feudal nobles of the old generations¡ª"


    "Well, how did you do it?" Harry said with envy.


    "In fact, I didn''t take the initiative to do this kind of thing." Jemini raised his hands and looked innocent: "This is just human nature."


    "Humanity?"


    "That''s right." Jemini smiled: "Every woman wants her significant other to be a strong, handsome and rich person who is worthy of all abilities¡ªfor example, me, don¡¯t laugh, this is not me. Boast of Harry."


    "A person will be jealous when he sees another person who is superior to himself and to a limited extent, but if the other person''s excellent crush completely crushes him and makes him unable to even catch up, then..."


    "Then I will admire him." Harry seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, that''s it, you will admire him, for example, Draco, he used to be jealous of you, but he never jealous of me, because I let him not even want to catch up."


    Jemini nodded, holding a brush to help Pegasus brush her hair: "Women also have this kind of psychology. A man who is better than him in all aspects can only make her like it at best, but if you say, If the other party is so good that she looks up, she will break a certain bottom line for you."


    "If you are all good enough to make her look up, then her so-called bottom line principle is nothing more than a thin film that can be easily pierced."


    "After all, when your blooming light is enough to cover all the darkness, your flower heart is just a trivial problem..."


    Harry fell into deep thought, and Jemini smiled. These words are not an excuse for his care, but they are indeed human reality.


    Although it is ugly to say it, it is essentially like what Jemini said.


    In modern times, there are beauties chasing after the big-bellied big money for money, and there are also beauties in ancient times who have committed themselves to warlords in order to find a stable place. And among them, there are not no people who love each other with all their hearts.


    This theory is not limited to women, it is the same for many men.


    You don¡¯t see many little white faces shouting all day: I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore! Although there are elements of ridicule, when this opportunity is really in front of him, no matter how straightforward, the man will hesitate for a moment.


    For another example, some people know that their goddess is a torn shoe in others, but he just wants to lick it.


    Everyone criticizes when this kind of truth is spoken, but when it really falls to oneself, I don¡¯t know how many guys call it really fragrant.


    "For example, you, although you don¡¯t have much money now, but you still have good looks, a bit of fame, and a passable strength. Although it¡¯s a bit unreasonable for me to be so diligent, no one will say anything at all, although it¡¯s wrong to do so. , But what does it matter if it''s ridiculous while young?"


    Jemini¡¯s voice bewildered Harry like a whisper of a devil. He felt that what he said would definitely impact Harry¡¯s worldview, but it might not be a good thing to see clearly.


    "I think you are right..." Harry was obviously moved, but he still said bluntly, "But I don''t want to."


    "Of course! This is your freedom, isn''t it?" Jemini clapped his hands and smiled: "This is also the reason why I am willing to make friends with you. You will become a respectable person, Harry..."


    "It is a noble quality to be able to firmly refuse temptation. I don''t have this quality myself, but I will admire people with this quality."


    "Although I am surrounded by beauties, they treat me wholeheartedly, take care of me and serve me in every possible way, and they can accept whatever ridiculous request I make, but I still envy you¡ªHarry, I envy you for being able to hold on to you The heart." Jemini joked but said seriously.


    Harry suddenly felt that he was less determined.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the game..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Second game

    Chapter 227 Second Game


    One month passed in a flash, and soon the second game began.


    Today¡¯s weather looks very English, with overcast clouds over the vast Black Lake, and the sky hanging down, it looks very depressing.


    Jemini was wearing a casual shirt, standing on the jumping platform with arms folded and looking around. Rows of auditoriums were erected by the black lake, and the students who came to watch the game sat bustlingly on the stands with curious eyes. Looking at the direction of the platform.


    "So, my baby is Shirley?"


    Jemini looked around but didn''t see Shirley, looked at Dumbledore and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, we are a bit unsure." Dumbledore put his hands behind him and looked up at the sky, as if there was something funny in the sky: "Last night we invited Miss Welfare, Miss Gray, and Glenn. Miss Jie, they all seem to think of themselves as your darling-so in the end we chose Miss Shirley as your partner."


    Bagman added: "Originally we wanted to invite Miss Delacour, but considering her status as a warrior..."


    Several Boothbatten girls chuckled suddenly, and Furong''s face was flushed, her head hanging silent.


    Not far from Jemini, Harry looked a little nervous.


    "So who is your baby?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "Ginny." Harry flushed.


    "Oh..." Jemini blinked in surprise, then nodded clearly: "I''m so happy for you-it''s not Ron."


    Ron cheering Harry: "..."


    "Before the game, I have one last question--" Jemini stretched his hand to the stand: "How do the spectators watch the game? Are you staring at the water?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and Jemini saw it. He guessed right. The audience was just waiting in the stands...


    "Alright, alright." Bagman quickly came out to dispel the embarrassment of everyone: "The game is about to begin, warriors, please prepare for the game!"


    Then he put his wand on his throat: "The voice is loud!"


    "Listen, everyone, our warriors are already in place. As soon as I whistle, the second project will begin. They have a full hour to recapture what they have stolen. I count to three: one...two ¡­¡­three!"


    Bagman''s voice fell, and a sharp whistle resounded on the cold air-filled lake. Then, cheers and applause erupted from the stands.


    Beside Jemini, Harry took off his shoes and socks and jumped into the water, Fleur cast a head-foaming spell on himself, and Krum cast a transformation spell on himself, but it was not successful, only his head was deformed...


    The three of them jumped into the biting cold water in unison, their movements were very unsightly, and Jemini frowned as they watched.


    "That... Mr. Fox? The game has already started..."


    Bagman saw Jemini making no move, and quickly reminded him.


    "Yes, thank you for your reminder." Jemini whispered.


    He took out his dagger and handed it to Adria, then made a light leap and jumped out of the stands.


    Then, with a moist soft click, Jemini stood on the surface of the water.


    "Oh my God, he is standing on the water!" Bagman exclaimed.


    However, his voice was directly lifted by the cheers of the audience.


    "This is also for the viewing of the game, isn''t it?" Jemini laughed and rolled his eyes directly: "Otherwise, what can the audience see if I go into the water?"


    White-eyed gaze swept across the water, Jemini easily found the mermaid tribe and the four hostages in the tribe square.


    An unknown Mstrong girl, Krum¡¯s former dancing partner.


    A little girl, she is Furong¡¯s sister, who followed the house, then Ginny and Shirley.


    In the line of white eyes, Harry was diving through the layers of water and grass, Krum was spinning around the bottom of the water in a daze, Fleur was trembling with cold, and she was swimming forward desperately.


    After all, ?? is an ordinary girl, not as hot as a boy of the same age, it is not easy to live in this cold winter ice water, let alone stay underwater for an hour.


    "Then... let''s start acting."


    Jemini walked forward and walked tens of meters away. The water surface behind him started to ripple.


    The slender fingers quickly made a few marks, and then Jemini stopped moving: "Water escape-water dragon bullet!"


    The majestic Chakra rushed into the Black Lake, and a huge and deep vortex appeared on the lake in front of Gemini, the diameter of the vortex was a hundred meters long.


    Immediately afterwards, the air became quiet, and in the whirlpool, a black water dragon burst out of the water!


    The body of the ??water dragon looks particularly majestic. It is more than 30 meters long with a head alone, and it is tens of meters wide. The body length is even more difficult to estimate. It is so hung on the lake, and roughly estimated to be nearly 100 meters high.


    But majesty is inevitable. This water dragon has consumed more than sixty calories of chakras. This kind of chakra is enough to run across the Black Lake. It is the king squid below the black lake, in front of this water dragon. It can only be regarded as a small squid.


    The audience shouted loudly in the distance. In the countless enthusiastic eyes, the water dragon plunged into the lake.


    In less than a minute, the water dragon broke through the water again, and in its mouth, the cursed Shirley was suspended quietly.


    All the hostages in the water have been spelled. Don¡¯t worry about being submerged until they are frozen. The spell on them will not be unlocked until the moment their heads emerge from the water.


    Jemini waved his hand gently, the water dragon turned into a large water curtain and dispersed, then Gemini stretched out his hand to support Shirley.


    "Ah-Shirley, I can find you!" Jemini couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s great, I saw you as soon as I opened my eyes..." Shirley smiled lightly and took Jemini''s arm: "It''s as if you belong to me only..."


    Jemini smiled. He didn''t intend to break Shirley''s fantasy of a little girl, but a princess hugged Shirley in her arms and walked towards the shore.


    Then he paused, and glanced towards the direction of the water. In a deep ditch underwater, Furong was entangled by several Grindillo.


    She didn''t look very good. A Grindillo snatched her wand, and the bubbles created by the Bubble Head Curse were also torn apart.


    Just when Furong''s heart was full of despair, a familiar sense of oppression swept across the lake, entangled in her body, and Grindillo, who was trying to drown her to death, was suddenly stunned by the overbearing pressure.


    Furong''s eyes lit up, grabbing the snatched wand, and quickly imposing a bubble curse on herself, and swam towards the Mermaid Village.


    While Fleur was still looking for her sister, Jemini had already returned to the stands with Shirley.


    "It takes five minutes! The first warrior, Mr. Fox won the first place in less than five minutes." Bagman''s voice resounded throughout the stands, but still couldn''t suppress the cheers of the audience. People really did. So excited.


    The cheers were overwhelming, people yelled Jemini¡¯s name loudly, and the waves were higher than the waves.


    "It feels really fascinating, doesn''t it?"


    Dumbledore looked at him cheerfully.


    "Yeah, I like it." Jemini smiled, "But let''s enjoy Shirley''s cold."


    Dumbledore nodded cheerfully.


    is the second one today! Ask for a ticket, ask for a reward, everyone burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： traitor

    Chapter 228 Traitor


    One hour of effort passed quickly.


    Except for Jemini, who completed the task within five minutes of the start of the game, all the others overtime.


    The fastest return time is Krum, which took one hour and five minutes.


    Then there was Harry and Fleur. The two came back at the same time. However, it is said that Harry arrived at the Mermaid tribe first. In order to make sure that other players can also save the hostages, he stayed there for a while.


    "I admire you so much, Harry!"


    Jemini sat down next to Harry: "Although I was the first to achieve the goal of the game and completed the task in less than five minutes, I still admire you very much-after all, I didn''t wait that long underwater. "


    "Are you taunting me?" Harry''s face was pale from the cold water of the lake, and he tremblingly held Ginny and pushed Ginny to Madam Pomfrey.


    "Of course not! What do you want?" Jemini gave Harry a weird look: "Although I do think you are a fool, it does not affect my admiration for your benevolent and fearless spirit."


    "But it clearly says in that song¡ª"


    "That''s just to get you back as soon as possible." Hermione, who handed Harry a towel on the side, said helplessly: "Do you think Professor Dumbledore will allow unrelated personnel to be killed or injured in the game?"


    "And there are people from Jemini..." Ron whispered, "If something goes wrong, he will probably turn Black Lake over, right?"


    Harry was suddenly discouraged and annoyed.


    However, fate did not disappoint the kind-hearted Harry. Just when he was a little frustrated, a white lotus-like arm stretched out from the side and forcibly broke Harry''s face.


    Then, in front of an entire audience, Ginny with wet hair kissed Harry''s mouth.


    Ron¡¯s mouth opened, the boss looked at his expression, as if the twins gave him a sap on his head as a walking ball.


    The cheers sounded like a tsunami, and there were waves in the stands. The twins shook their sharp whistles, and even the referees¡¯ scoring was interrupted by the enthusiastic cheers.


    After a long time, the two stopped kissing. Ginny wrapped Harry''s arms and her face was full of pride.


    "I think Harry did it right!"


    "Really good, huh?" Jemini shrugged: "Although I lost the high score, I still embraced the beauty."


    Ron looked at the two angrily: "When did you two¡ªwhen¡ªwere the relationship so good?!"


    "It''s now, you saw it." Ginny lifted her chin, without giving her brother any face, so she leaned on Harry as a matter of course.


    Harry¡¯s expression also looked wonderful. At this time, he looked like the stupid son of the landlord, grinning silly, but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    "Ah this..." Ron''s face twisted ugly.


    "Look at it, buddy." Jemini persuaded understandingly: "All you have lost is your sister. Harry has lost freedom!"


    Ron: "???"


    Is ?? calculated like this?


    As everyone cheered for the big melon they just ate, Fleur wrapped a thick towel and approached Gemini, whispering: "Thank you..."


    "Thank me for what?" Jemini gave her a strange look.


    "I was underwater just now..."


    "What''s wrong underwater? Why don''t I know? What illusion do you see? Do you need me to solve it?" Jemini raised his eyebrows and looked at Fleur with a smile.


    "No, thank you..." Furong pursed her mouth, a blush flew on her face, and turned to look after her sister in small steps.


    "Really..." The corners of Jemini''s mouth turned up uncontrollably: "Fun toy..."


    Not far away, Dumbledore squatted on the water¡¯s edge, talking closely with a woman fish who looked particularly fierce. The two made a shrill, screaming noise from time to time. Finally, Dumbledore stood up straight and turned around. Go to score with the referees.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we finally made a decision! Mermaid leader Mercus told us what happened under the lake as it was, and we decided to score the warriors on the basis of a perfect score of 50 points as follows... "


    "Although Fleur Delacour has shown excellent use of the Bubble Head Curse, as the last warrior to reach the Mermaid tribe, we give her 35 points."


    There were bursts of applause from the stands, and Furong gently shook her head. If it weren''t for the arrogant coercion just now, she wouldn''t even have 35 points, so she herself had no objection to the score this time.


    "Vektor Krum used transfiguration. Although it was incomplete, it was still very effective. He was the second to return with a hostage, but it exceeded the time limit for the game, so we decided to give him 40 Minute."


    The applause for Krum was much more enthusiastic than for Furong.


    "Harry Potter took the gills and achieved amazing results. He was the same as Miss Furong, who returned last. However, the leader of the mermaid told us that Mr. Potter was the first to find a hostage. He did not He can return in time because he wants to ensure that all the hostages can return safely, rather than just caring about his own hostages."


    "Most referees..." Bagman said, and gave Karkaroff a very dissatisfied glance: "I think this fully reflects the noble moral style, so...Mr. Porter''s score is forty points!"


    A enthusiastic cheer sounded again from the stands. Amidst the applause and cheers, Bagman¡¯s voice sounded again.


    "Finally, Mr. Jemini Fox showed us walking on the water and the excellent water control magic. He rescued the hostages in just five minutes without getting into the water, so we unanimously decided that Mr. Fox''s score was -5 very!"


    The voice fell, and the cheers almost overturned the audience stand.


    "Full score! You are full score!" Hermione exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes, full score, otherwise? Is it better for the referee to get off the court in person?" Although Adria was also very excited, she was not as excited as Hermione. She cast a disgusting look at Hermione. It seems to be saying: Look at the way you don''t see it!


    "The last project will be carried out in the evening of June 24!" Bagman''s loud voice continued: "The warriors will learn about the details of the project one month in advance. Thank you for your support to the warriors!"


    At this point, the second game of the Triwizard Tournament ended, but the impact of the game is far from over.


    After this game, Harry and Ron are no longer inseparable as before, and he is still with Ginny more often.


    "Look at them! What do you think! Mom would be so angry if she knew Ginny fell in love so early!"


    Ron looked angrily at the back of the two of them, and said to Draco angrily.


    "I think...the two of them are very harmonious together. It''s better than you two men being together all day long." Draco gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "But it''s too early! Ginny is only thirteen years old! Harry asshole!" Ron roared.


    Draco thought of a certain fire fox in the dormitory, and did not sensibly agree with it.


    "This is all right, now we are left with the two of us." Ron grumbled reluctantly, "We were all three of us together..."


    "Draco!" The beautiful Astoria happily ran up to Draco, took his arm, and chatted with him about the interesting things that had just happened.


    The air seemed to freeze, Draco watched Ron''s face gradually distorted, and then he thought about it and said, "That... Ron... listen to me..."


    He wanted to persuade Ron not to be so arrogant. After all, Draco is different now, and he cherishes his current friendship with Harry.


    Ron: "Traitor!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Sacred tree fruit

    Chapter 229 God Tree Fruit


    ""Harry Potter''s Youth Love History!""


    Jemini held a daily prophet in his hand, and his voice hummed in the auditorium.


    "He is a different boy-but he also experiences the same youth as other adolescent boys."


    "Rita Skeeter reports: After the loss of his parents, 14-year-old Harry Potter finally found the true love of his life at Hogwarts-his best friend Ron Weasley... ¡­"


    "What?" Harry''s grief and anger sounded in the auditorium. He struggled hard to get rid of the twins'' restraint, but was soon covered by the two of them.


    "Sister, Ginny Weasley¡ª"


    The voice fell, and the auditorium was suddenly filled with students'' laughter, and some disappointed sighs were faintly mixed in the laughter.


    Harry desperately broke away from the twins and looked at Jemini angrily: "Jemini, you said that this kind of thing will never happen again!"


    "Yes, but this is not a rumor after all~" Jemini shrugged, "I have no reason to stop them, right?"


    Harry: "..."


    "My sister is a huge fan of Harry. That''s right. She has been obsessed with Harry since she was a child. How obsessed is she? It''s so obsessed-I remember Ginny screaming when Harry went to our house for dinner I ran back to the room and cleaned up for a long time before daring to go downstairs. She blushed so I thought she had a fever¡ªPercy Weasley."


    "Percy? He actually told Rita about this?" George looked incredulous.


    "Yes, then he was transferred from Charlotte''s department to the minister''s office." Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "OK, I see." The twins said in unison.


    "Miss Weasley is a very beautiful girl, and also very attractive. The most important thing is that she likes Harry from the bottom of her heart. How did you ask me to know? I''m not blind!-Jemini Fox."


    After Jemini read this passage, the laughter in the auditorium became louder.


    Harry hurriedly ran out of the auditorium, his face was about to spray steam. As for the other protagonist in the newspaper, Ginny had already ran away...


    But Harry underestimated the Slytherins'' black belly after all.


    In the potions class that afternoon, Snape read the newspaper again, word by word. With a malicious smile on his face, he wanted to parse every word. He said there was a magic word in this article. The principle of medicine requires students to read it carefully.


    "Mr. Harry Potter found a partner worthy of his dedication at Hogwarts, life and death depend on each other-how touching, Mr. Potter~"


    Harry almost failed to pick up Neville¡¯s potion and drank it.


    After more than half a month, Harry Potter''s emotional storm can be calmed down.


    And Jemini had finished this period of happy pastimes of Harry, and had to put his thoughts back on his own business.


    In the two days just past Christmas, he received the first wave of feedback from the Muggle social industry¡ª400 kilograms of gold.


    According to the current gold price, the total value is about three to four billion US dollars.


    The money includes Jemini¡¯s current total dividends, as well as the fire crab gems that Reid helped secretly get rid of.


    In other words, Jemini can buy some things that were once more distant to him.


    Superman¡¯s blood...Of course, he still can¡¯t afford it, but the money will be enough for him to buy a fruit of the sacred tree and become a superman in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In all fairness, in Jemini¡¯s opinion, the most valuable thing about the fruit of the sacred tree is nothing more than the immortality of the edible. Although it is not immortal in the absolute sense, as long as you don¡¯t provoke the kind that can take you from The horror guy who is completely erased from existence is immortal.


    Although there are also various other powerful abilities, for me right now, the fruit of the sacred tree is undoubtedly the most suitable one.


    Without hesitation, Jemini bought a sacred tree fruit.


    When the scarlet sacred tree fruit appeared in the storage space, Jemini could not wait for excitement to rise to the sky and roar.


    More than ten years!


    From the time he was born in this world, he knew that one day he would live forever, but after he got it, the excitement still made him tremble with excitement.


    Click and click...


    Without any hesitation, Gemini directly took out the fruit and gulped it into his stomach.


    Immediately afterwards, the horrible breath rushed into the sky, and the surging Chakra rose into the sky, directly blowing away the clouds that shrouded the Hogwarts sky.


    In the Forbidden Forest, countless magical animals were frightened with excrement and urine. The Boothbatten Pegasus in the paddock was all stunned by this terrifying aura. At the same time, the students in the castle were all palpitated and panicked.


    The smooth black hair became white as snow, the black spontaneous tips faded away, and Jemini''s skin became white and flawless.


    The black cloak on ?? had no wind, and was quickly swallowed by the condensed Chakra, turning into a white robe.


    At this time, Jemini¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, and a gap appeared on his forehead. After wisps of blood shed, a reincarnation writing wheel with scarlet light appeared in the middle of his forehead, looking oppressive. Feeling full.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini opened his eyes slowly. In his pupils, the original two-edged sickle windmill-shaped eternal kaleidoscope began to faint from the center, and finally turned into a pair of lavender reincarnation eyes.


    At this point, the chakra force that was so wild and rampant finally disappeared, and Jemini gathered his breath and took a leisurely pace back to the Slytherin common room.


    "grown ups!"


    As soon as they returned to the bedroom, Shirley and Adria greeted them.


    "Just now..."


    "it''s me."


    "That''s okay..."


    "No, something is up." Jemini looked at the two and laughed: "In fact, my strength has become a little stronger and I have mastered some new skills, so I need you to help me a little bit."


    "It is incumbent." Adria nodded quickly.


    Jemini nodded: "Then...the Heaven''s Royal High."


    The voice fell, and the three people disappeared in the lounge.


    When ?? appeared again, the three of them were already in a strange world.


    This is a very weird world, which is not the same as the world of Heaven¡¯s Royal Palace that Jemini once saw. It has a black earth and a scarlet sky. On top of that sky, sits upright for a round. Red moon.


    "Where is this?" Shirley looked around and murmured in shock.


    "The space of the beginning ball is a different world created by me, an independent space, it can probably be understood like this..."


    Jemini was also surprised to look around. The surrounding environment really looked like a **** in the legend.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Fuzzy and high emperors father

    Chapter 230 Virtualization and the High Emperor''s Father


    Unlimited Moon Reading and Heaven''s Royal Middle.


    It¡¯s a bit unbelievable to say it, but the reincarnation writing ability that Jemini felt was only these two!


    "Couldn''t you give me a castrated version of the sacred tree fruit, right?" Jemini asked, looking at the weapon shop panel with a ugly look.


    ''The ability to write round eyes in reincarnation is only the power to create and control the world with unlimited reading of the moon and heaven. ¡¯


    "Then...what about killing ashes or something?" Jemini was puzzled: "I remember that was also the blood trap."


    ¡®After the host has swallowed the fruit of the sacred tree, it has become the ten-tail itself, possessing all the chakra properties, and it is only a matter of time to master other blood-snakes. ¡¯


    Jemini knows it.


    It''s like buying a Ninja gift pack, but self-refining a few hundred kachakras. Sooner or later, he himself, who has the ability to snare, will practice other snares.


    "Then my reincarnation eyes..."


    ¡®Because the host already has a kaleidoscope of writing wheels, influenced by the power of the fruit of the sacred tree, it has evolved by itself. ¡¯


    Jemini was overjoyed. In other words, he not only possessed the fruit of the sacred tree, but also developed a pair of reincarnation eyes under the influence of the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Closing his eyes, Gemini quietly sensed: "In addition to the Six Ways and the Outer Ways, the abilities of the eyes are...Blindness and High Emperor''s Father?"


    Void is a passive ability. Once it receives the ability that will harm itself, it will passively enter the Void state. During this period, any ninjutsu illusion seal technique is immune to all, becoming a kind of''non-existent'' or''cannot be selected'' The state of ''is a bit like the power of the right eye with soil, but the body is truly virtual, not transferred to a different space, and as long as the pupils are not exhausted, it can continue forever.


    sounds very invincible, but in fact it is a bit tasteless, because if you want to attack others, you must exit the virtual state.


    As for the high emperor''s father...


    Jemini remembers that this is the ability of the big barrel wooden peach-style right hand reincarnation eye. After the seal absorbs the opponent''s ninjutsu, it returns it with more powerful power, or absorbs chakra from others to refine the chakradan. Strengthen yourself.


    More tasteless!


    Jemini has to say that this ability is really tasteless!


    Because the condition for the activation of this ability is that the opponent must have chakra, or activate ninjutsu based on chakra¡ª¡ª


    Eh?


    wait¡­


    Jemini suddenly thought of something.


    Your chakra has now become a magic chakra. Can you absorb magic?


    If you can, as your own fusion forces increase in the future, can you absorb the capabilities of other systems?


    "Shirley, cast a spell at me!" Jemini hurriedly said.


    Shirley did not say anything, pulling out her wand and facing Gemini was a disarming spell.


    As soon as the curse flew in front of Gemini, it encountered an invisible obstacle, and then disappeared in a swish.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini raised his hand and pointed to a huge black rock in the distance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Red light flashed, and the huge black rock shattered.


    "Nice..." Jemini''s voice thickened from excitement.


    Now, the two abilities that he has awakened are a bit tasteless separately, but they are really bug-like abilities when put together. Sure enough, the European blood of this life is still useful.


    Jemini didn¡¯t continue to care about the Chattra brought by the fruit of the sacred tree, but the figure turned and turned into the form of Animagus.


    Squatting on the ground, Jemini raised his paw and looked at it. Under the white hair, a pair of small meat cushions looked cute.


    Unsurprisingly, his Animagus form has also changed a lot.


    The original fiery red hair became snowy white, and there was an extra field of vision on his forehead, indicating that in the form of Animagus, he also has reincarnation writing round eyes, and what can be felt is that he can still use reincarnation in this state. The ability of the eye.


    Shirley and Adria exclaimed.


    "My lord, your tail has become more!"


    Jemini turned around and looked back. Behind him, several white tails were shaking restlessly.


    Jemini turned around, then turned around again.


    "There are ten in total."


    Shirley saw Jemini¡¯s thoughts and said, beside her, Adria''s saliva almost came out.


    Jemini: "..."


    Swishfully changed back, and Jemini tried another ability¡ªfloating.


    You can fly, so happy!


    Although it is said that Jemini can fly by relying on magic, it is an active skill after all, and for the current Jemini, this is a passive skill.


    Since ancient times, the ability to fly has been a dream pursued by humans, and Jemini is naturally inevitable.


    After flying for a while, Jemini suddenly looked on and fell to the ground, his face faintly weird.


    Immediately afterwards, he bowed, his back muscles squirmed, and with a chuckle, four snow-white sharp spider legs broke out.


    "Fuck?!"


    Jemini was surprised for a moment, but he managed to control his emotions quickly.


    If you guessed it correctly, this should be the ability of spider serum, which has evolved along with the evolution of the body.


    The four spider legs are all white, like white jade, but they are actually Jemini¡¯s own bones. Each one is extremely sharp, and the sharp top of each spider leg is a dead gray.


    "So beautiful..." Adria exclaimed and stretched out her hand, trying to reach out and touch the white bone spear.


    "Don''t touch it!" Jemini quickly stopped Adria''s movements, and then he slapped both hands, and a sturdy tree quickly grew out of the ground.


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    The white bone spider''s legs pierced the tree trunk lightly. The moment the two touched, the thick tree turned into pieces of fly ash and dissipated completely.


    Adria''s face turned white, and she quickly stretched out her hand and took Shirley back a few steps.


    "Killing ashes... It''s terrible..."


    Jemini couldn''t help taking a breath. When he saw Naruto in his previous life, he felt cold on his back when he saw this ability. Now seeing it with his own eyes makes him feel jealous.


    Fortunately, this is my own ability...


    controlled to put away the white bone spider legs on his back, Jemini once again patted with both hands, and the entire starting ball space suddenly shook, and the world changed.


    Heavy rain poured down, dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    Countless thick trees broke out of the soil and turned into a virgin forest without a glance. The river rushed and gathered into a lake.


    Then soon, the rain stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the blood moon sat on the sky again.


    "The people we follow are like creators..." Shirley muttered, looking at Jemini''s back.


    "This is just a small ecological environment." Jemini shook his head and laughed, not proud of Shirley''s exclamation: "The space for the start of the ball is very small. Although it can be called a small world for the time being, it is only half. The area of ??three continents."


    Jemini did not treat this place as a battlefield like Kaguya Ji.


    After all, he still inherits the soul of the infrastructure madness...


    In his opinion, this world will evolve into a real universe sooner or later as he grows stronger. It would be too wasteful to be used as a battlefield. After all, besides the starting ball space, he still has several small ones that are not suitable for human survival. Space.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： heresy

    Chapter 231 Heresy


    "Professor, let''s fight again."


    In the principal''s room, Jemini in a white robe said to Dumbledore again.


    The principal''s room was quiet, and behind the desk, Dumbledore looked at Jemini with a complex expression.


    "Seriously, I can''t understand, what''s the matter with the eyes on your forehead?"


    Dumbledore¡¯s voice was calm: "Although I know that you disdain to engage in some dangerous magic experiments like Voldemort, and make yourself inhuman and inhuman, but Jemini, I do worry about you a little bit. You give it to me now. It feels dangerous..."


    Speaking, Dumbledore paused and emphasized again: "It''s very dangerous. I''m scared when I look at you."


    "This proves that your perception is sharp, but I did not conduct any dangerous magic experiments." Jemini said gently.


    Dumbledore thought for a while, and asked in jerky Chinese: "Hanging?"


    "Yes, like I said before, hang on."


    "Understood." Dumbledore knew clearly: "Then please forgive me for rejecting your request for a duel."


    "Why?" Jemini was puzzled.


    "It doesn''t make sense anymore, child." Dumbledore said cheerfully: "Whether it is magic or any means, strong is strong. There is no need to be constrained to compete with me in magic. Beyond me."


    "And I''m so old, if I can, I want to die decently, instead of being accidentally kicked to death by the student¡ª" Dumbledore blinked straightly.


    "Okay." Jemini nodded: "Then I want to take two months off."


    "Yes." Dumbledore readily agreed: "After all, there is nothing to teach you in school, but I hope you come back before the last game, for the honor of Hogwarts."


    "Okay." Jemini nodded, and after hesitating for a while, he spoke again: "I will leave soon."


    There was silence in the principal¡¯s room, and Dumbledore stared at Jemini with his blue eyes for a while: "You mean..."


    "Leave this world." Jemini said: "You may not believe it, but I am not from this world. I came from another world, a bit like reincarnation..."


    "I believe it." Dumbledore nodded, "So¡ªare you going back?"


    "No, it''s going to a wider and more interesting world." Jemini shrugged: "So you don''t want to go and see it?"


    Dumbledore laughed: ¡°If I¡¯m a few dozen years younger, of course I¡¯m going to see it.¡±


    "Life span is just a small issue."


    "Yeah, of course I know, but I think... it¡¯s enough for me to know this kind of interesting thing before I die, boy."


    Dumbledore blinked slyly: "I''ve lived long enough, although I personally think I''m still very young, but that''s good, that''s enough."


    Jemini was silent for a while, then nodded cheerfully: "Well, if you insist."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Dumbledore asked cheerfully, "How old were you before? Was it an old man?"


    Jemini''s face turned black: "Just turned twenty..."


    "Really? So you have never experienced vicissitudes and aging, that''s great." Dumbledore said kindly, "I hope you are always young, child."


    "Thank you." Jemini''s mouth curled up and turned and left the principal''s office.


    In the next two months, Jemini temporarily put aside the sale of firebolts and began to search for various magical animals around the world.


    All kinds of magical animals were collected by him into the starting ball space. Of course, in order to stabilize the ecological chain, he also brought in a large number of domestic animals and ordinary animals, as well as using the ability of wood to plant all kinds of plants in the starting ball space.


    With two months of unremitting efforts, the ecological environment in the starting ball space has gradually stabilized, and a small ecological chain has initially formed.


    Finally, the last game is approaching. On the morning of the game, Jemini returned to Hogwarts.


    At this time, his strength has stabilized, the reincarnation writing wheel eye on his forehead has also been hidden by him, and the clothes on his body have also turned into a black cloak. It doesn''t seem to make a difference anymore.


    "Very well, Mr. Fox, you are finally back." Professor McGonagall walked over as soon as he saw Jemini: "The warriors gathered in the conference room next to the auditorium after breakfast."


    "Didn''t the game start at night?" Jemini was surprised: "Did I remember wrong?"


    "I know, relatives of the Warriors have been invited to watch the finals, you can meet each other." Professor McGonagall said.


    "Family?" Jemini raised his eyebrows. He suspected that Professor McGonagall was deliberately finding fault.


    Professor McGonagall walked away, she walked up to Harry, seeming to say the same thing, and Harry also looked suspicious of life.


    However, Jemini still went to the meeting room. As soon as he entered the meeting room, Jemini couldn''t help but stare.


    "Priest? Why are you here?"


    "You can count back, boy." The drunk priest looked drunk: "These heretics¡ª"


    "We also have Christmas!" Professor McGonagall, who entered the house with Jemini, couldn''t help but reminded.


    The drunk priest was silent for a while: "Here!"


    Professor McGonagall shook his hand, looking like he was about to draw out a magic wand.


    "In short, someone told me that you had a very important game today, and asked me if I want to come and see you, so I came." The priest patted Jemini''s shoulder with a big hand: "But it looks like you are passing not bad."


    Jemini laughed.


    The people who came to see Harry were Mrs. Weasley and Bill. The two of them were asking Harry how far he and Ginny had developed. Harry seemed to want to find a way to get in.


    Everyone spent the morning, and returned to the castle for lunch. Adria, Hermione and Shirley hurriedly greeted them and greeted the drunk priest.


    "Oh, hello, children." The priest looked at the three girls cheerfully, and then looked at Jemini: "You guys seem to have an unusual relationship."


    "Yes, very unusual." Jemini shrugged, "I hope you won''t scold me."


    "Why should I scold you?" The priest was puzzled.


    "Because... the Lord does not allow this behavior?"


    "Ohgod..." The priest sighed: "If I had the ability to do with you when I was young, who would still believe in the Lord?"


    Jemini: "..."


    "Also...Miss Gray..." The priest took a look at Shirley: "The lady named Charlotte back then..."


    "It''s my sister."


    "So she cast the spell on me, right? It took me two days before I realized that Jemini was picked up." The priest murmured.


    Shirley blushed, and Adria''s face turned dark.


    The crowd accompanied the priest to visit the castle inside and outside. The priest who saw him was amazed and exclaimed from time to time the magic of magic, is it necessary to mumble another heresy, killing the whole afternoon.


    Although ?? is a Muggle, the priest enjoys the highest level of respect from the magical world.


    The dinner that day was much richer than usual. With Jemini helping to pour the wine, the priest was almost unable to stand up after the meal.


    Finally, when the enchanted ceiling changed from blue to dark purple twilight, Dumbledore stood up behind the staff seat, and the auditorium fell silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in five minutes, I will invite everyone to the Quidditch Stadium to watch the final event of the Triwizard Tournament. Now, I invite the Warriors to the sports field with Mr. Bagman."


    Jemini stood up, the students applauded, and the priest drunkly slapped him to wish him luck, and then under everyone''s eyes, several warriors walked out of the auditorium together.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： The little things are so chic

    Chapter 232 Little things look really chic


    The Quidditch stadium at this time has completely lost its former appearance. A fence more than twenty feet high surrounds the edge of the court. There is a gap in front of everyone. The passage inside is dark and a little scary.


    Five minutes later, people began to enter the stands, hundreds of students filed in, the air was full of excited words and footsteps.


    The sky showed a clear deep blue, and the stars appeared in the sky one by one.


    "We will patrol outside the maze." Professor McGonagall said to the warriors: "If you encounter difficulties and want to be rescued, you will shoot a red spark into the sky. We will have someone to help you. Do you understand?"


    The warriors nodded one after another.


    "Okay, you go!"


    Bagman¡¯s loud voice sounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last match of the Triwizard Tournament is about to begin! Let me report the current score! Jemini Fox-99 points, first place..."


    Cheers rang from the stands, and the rest of Jemini was not listening. He was not interested in the next few.


    "Now, Mr. Fox, listen to my whistle: three--two--one--"


    The short whistle sounded, and Jemini glanced at Harry, and then disappeared in place.


    Harry understood what Jemini meant, it was nothing more than to make him faster. Because of the last place in the score, Harry might be the last one to find the trophy.


    A few minutes later, as both Krum and Fleur entered the maze, Harry entered the maze last.


    As soon as he walked out fifty meters, Harry saw a huge snail corpse, lying across the road, the shell on his back was broken, and there was a clear fist mark in the middle of the crack.


    Harry chuckled, not even thinking about who killed this thing.


    "Show me the way."


    The wand made a circle in his hand, and then pointed in the direction of true north.


    Harry followed the wand in the direction pointed by the wand and walked all the way to the center of the maze. After discovering the corpses of a dozen magical animals along the way, Harry saw a sphinx.


    It has a woman''s face, but its body is exactly like a lion, with huge claws and long yellow tail.


    As Harry approached, its almond eyes looked at Harry, and then squatted down.


    "You are very close to your goal. The fastest way is to pass by me."


    "Then... can I go through here?" Harry asked tentatively.


    "No, unless you can answer my riddle, you guess it once-I will let you go. If you don''t guess-I will jump on it. If you don''t answer-I will let you go away without hurting you."


    Harry¡¯s heart sank. He is not good at this stuff. After thinking about it, he said in a puzzled way: "Did a good-looking boy just pass by?"


    The Sphinx was silent for a moment.


    It couldn''t help but remember the handsome human boy who passed by before.


    At that time, the body of a giant monster slammed through the wall with the sound of howling wind, pressed its face across the other wall, and then the boy walked out of the wall leisurely.


    The moment he saw him, the boy seemed very happy, and said that for the sake of his own wisdom, he would not kill him.


    Then he patted his head and left with a big swing.


    Until the end, Sphinx did not dare to speak out, as if it were a quiet little sister.


    "Do you want to guess the riddle?"


    "Don''t change the subject..."


    "I dare not provoke him, he will die." Sphinx calmly said: "The human boy is terrible. He just walked past me, and I felt like I was going to be scared to death."


    "So you still let him pass?" Harry asked.


    Sphinxton paused, and pointed his paw at the bush wall next to him: "He passed from here, but the wall was automatically repaired. It doesn''t matter to me..."


    "Thank you!" Harry took out his wand and pointed it at the wall: "Thunderbolt exploded!"


    There was a loud bang, and a hole was blown out of the wall.


    Harry drilled along the hole, and soon, there was another sound on the other side of the wall: "A thunderbolt exploded!"


    "Thunderbolt explodes!"


    "Thunderbolt-explosion!"


    Sphinx lay down comfortably: "The human cubs now are terrible..."


    Finally, after blowing up several walls, Harry finally saw the trophy on a straight road. The trophy was placed three hundred meters away. Jemini was squatting under the table where the trophy was placed, holding a short sword. There was a boring row on the ground.


    "Jemini!" Harry hurried over, stepped over the corpse of an eight-eyed giant spider, and came to Gemini: "Sorry, waited a long time, Krum did not arrive?"


    "Not yet." Jemini smiled: "I changed the maze, they should be spinning back and forth."


    Harry: "..."


    "Well, without further ado, let''s set off now." Jemini stood up and said, "I count one, two and three. Let''s reach out and grab the trophy together."


    "one two Three!"


    The two reached out to hold the trophy. Then, there was a whirlwind, something seemed to be hooked behind the belly button, and the two flew out amidst the whistling wind and the whirling color.


    The feeling of riding a roller coaster didn''t last long, and soon Harry threw it to the ground.


    Jemini fell to the ground lightly, turning his dagger in time, looking around this gloomy place.


    The two are standing on a weedy cemetery. You can see the black outline of a small church behind a tall yew on the right, and a hill on the left, which can barely be identified on the hillside. Exquisite old house.


    "Here is what you said..."


    ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    In the darkness, a figure walked towards the two people high and short between the graves. He was short in stature, wearing a cloak, and seemed to be holding something in his arms.


    With a muffled sound, Harry, who was beside Jemini, fell to the ground holding his scar, and then, a high-pitched and cold voice sounded.


    "Get in the way!"


    The air was silent for a while.


    "I said, get out of the way!"


    "Okay, stop yelling." Jemini laughed, stepped forward, reached out and grabbed what was in the man''s arms.


    In the black bag, a **** snake face appeared in Gemini''s sight. At this time, Voldemort looked only the size of a baby, curled up in the black bag.


    "Yo-yo-yo...the little things are really chic."


    "Jemini Fox..." The snake face was distorted: "It''s you? You control Peter Pettigrew?"


    "Yeah~ Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Jemini said lightly: "This shouldn''t be the first time we met, but it should be for you."


    As soon as Jemini¡¯s voice fell, in the nearby grass, a long black shadow suddenly stood up and opened his big fishy mouth and bit towards Jemini.


    Jemini waved his hand, the silver light shattered, and a huge snake head fell weakly on the grass.


    "Okay, I''m still in a hurry, let''s go straight to the process, Wormtail, and boil the water."


    Jemini waved his hand, his tone was as if he was about to make Voldemort a hot pot.


    "Yes!" Wormtail turned away stupidly.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Piercing the bone

    Chapter 233


    "When did you start counting on me?"


    Voldemort''s voice was cold with hatred.


    "It''s a long time ago. Actually, the calculation is not right. I haven''t targeted you much. It''s just that your person is too stupid and you are not too smart." Jemini said lightly: "You are just smooth in the calculation. "


    Actually, Jemini doesn¡¯t think Voldemort is not smart. People just think that Jemini¡¯s combat effectiveness is out-of-the-box, but they don¡¯t actually know his abilities.


    And he has been in the forests of Albania for a few years ago, and his understanding of Gemini is really limited. By his side, Peter Pettigrew is a channel to learn about the outside world. He was also controlled by Gemini...


    While speaking, Wormtail pushed a huge stone cauldron to the side of a tomb. The cauldron was filled with unknown liquid.


    He swiped his wand under the cauldron, and a crackling flame sprang up under the cauldron.


    The liquid in the crucible seemed to be hot quickly, and it not only started to boil, but also burst into sparks.


    "It''s time." In Jemini''s eyes, the kaleidoscope looked at Voldemort''s eyes. In the next instant, a pair of three-hook jade writing wheel eyes appeared in Voldemort''s eyes.


    Then Jemini threw Voldemort into the cauldron, with a soft pop, he sank, and Jemini could hear the sound of his soft body falling to the bottom of the cauldron.


    Harry''s headache got worse and he couldn''t even get up at this moment.


    The Wormtail wand pointed to the side and took out the grave: "Father''s bones, donated accidentally, can make your son regenerate!"


    The tomb cracked open, and a small cloud of dust rose into the air at Wormtail¡¯s call, and gently fell into the cauldron.


    In an instant, sparks splashed, and the liquid in the crucible turned bright blue.


    Immediately afterwards, Wormtail pulled out a shiny silver dagger, his voice fluctuated with a hint of fear: "Servant''s meat, voluntary donation, can make your master reborn..."


    Then he stretched out his right hand, held the dagger tightly with his left hand, and waved it to his right hand.


    Pop through...


    The potion turned fiery red amid Wormtail¡¯s screams.


    "The enemy''s blood...is forced to donate...to revive your enemy."


    Jemini took advantage of Harry''s carelessness and slashed his hand, and a small amount of blood fluttered into the cauldron.


    The crucible suddenly boiled, and the diamond-like sparks spattered in all directions, bright and dazzling, and everything around the lining was blurred with black.


    Suddenly, the sparks on the crucible went out, and a white steam rose from the crucible.


    Through the white mist in front of him, Harry''s eyes widened beside Jemini, he saw the figure of a man slowly rising from the cauldron, he was tall and thin, like a skeleton.


    "It''s ugly..." Jemini looked at the skeleton man with disgust, and put a black robe on him with a wave of his dagger.


    At this point, Voldemort was completely resurrected.


    However, in his narrow and scarlet eyes, a pair of three-goed jade is slowly spinning.


    "Are you ready? Harry? You are going to face the Killing Curse for the second time." Jemini chuckled.


    Harry swallowed, and slowly got up, the scar on his forehead finally did not hurt: "I''m ready, but... Gemini, is there really no other way?"


    "I said, there are other ways to ask for money, do you have money now?" Jemini said lazily, and then he spoke for a while, and then took a breath: "It seems that it really does?"


    Speaking, Jemini opened his palm and slapped Harry''s head.


    "The human world, the heart is buried!"


    Two entangled souls appeared in Jemini¡¯s induction, one weak and incomplete, the other healthy and complete, the incomplete soul entangled the healthy soul.


    Jemini thought for a while: "I''m afraid it won''t work. His soul and your body are entangled with you. I haven''t used this ability yet. Maybe I will pull your soul out together. I can only drag him on the spot. Killed."


    Speaking, Jemini controlled Voldemort to pick up the wand on the ground and aim it at Harry.


    "Are you ready?"


    "get ready¡­"


    "Avada Sui!" A cold, high-pitched voice sounded, Voldemort hit Harry with a suicide spell, and the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    Only the trembling wheeze of Peter Pettigrew from the pain was left in the air.


    "Avadasuo fate." Jemini casually waved his dagger, a green light ended Peter Pettigrew''s life and put away his body: "It''s more than one hundred thousand gallons again, a typical person who lives a fate. expensive."


    A few minutes later, the two people who had just fainted on the ground moved.


    The two got up in a daze. Harry first checked to see if he was still intact, then looked at Gemini blankly.


    "Is this all right?"


    Jemini hissed: "Can you understand what I''m saying?"


    Harry continued to be at a loss, and Jemini nodded in satisfaction: "That''s it. You can''t understand the snake tongue anymore. This proves that part of his soul has disappeared."


    "By the way, I want to ask another question. Did you see anyone just now?" Jemini asked curiously. In the original book, Harry met Dumbledore at Kings Cross Station. I don¡¯t know if he will meet again this time. To him.


    "How do you know?" Harry looked at Jemini in surprise: "Actually I got to a place like Kings Cross Station, and then I saw my parents, I thought I was really dead, but they said My life is not over yet, let me come back."


    "So it''s really like you said, because of my mother''s curse, he can''t hurt me, so the death curse eliminated his own soul?" Harry asked.


    "Actually, I''m not sure." Jemini smiled and waved his hand: "I just thought that if you are dead, I will be able to bring you back to life, so it doesn''t matter."


    The external power of the reincarnation eye is born in reincarnation, which can resurrect the dead, but the price is that the surgeon must die, and those with strong vitality can stop for a while, but still die.


    And Jemini, his own existence is immortal, although it is not necessarily absolutely immortal, but at least he who has reincarnation writing round eyes will not die because of the ability of reincarnation eyes.


    In the mere area, Oshe Pill can get stuck with the death bug, and Jemini can¡¯t do it for no reason.


    "..." Harry opened his mouth: "Then what shall we do now?"


    "Voldemort has been controlled by me, and now there is only one Horcrux left-Hufflepuff''s golden cup, currently hidden in the vault of the Gringotts Lestrange family."


    Jemini looked at his watch, then chuckled, "Wait for two minutes."


    The voice fell, and Jemini''s Apparition disappeared, leaving only Harry and the controlled Voldemort with big and small eyes.


    Harry raised his wand and pointed it at Voldemort: "Except your weapon!"


    Swish, the wand in Voldemort''s hand flew out and fell into Harry''s hand, and Harry felt a little safe.


    Then he hesitated for a few seconds, then raised his wand again: "Take my heart out!"


    Voldemort screamed and Harry paled.


    "You are not fit to release this unforgivable curse."


    A sound abruptly sounded behind him, and Harry gave a startled scream.


    I don¡¯t know when Jemini has returned.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    "Invisible hypnosis can fly." Jemini smiled: "How do you feel?"


    "How is it?"


    "Drill the heart and cut the bone."


    Harry was silent for a moment: "It feels...not very good..."


    "Do you want to try the death curse?" Jemini asked: "The last Horcrux has been destroyed by me. Now you can easily take his life away with just one killing curse."


    Harry fell silent again.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： I bring them peace!

    Chapter 234 I bring peace to them!


    Jemini watched Harry raise his wand and pointed it at Voldemort. He just held it up, then struggled for a while in silent silence, and finally put down the wand.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t let it go?" Jemini tilted his head.


    "I wish I could kill him a hundred times..." Harry lowered his head, looking a little depressed: "But I think... my parents wouldn''t want me to do this."


    "Your parents have a lot of shit." Jemini laughed.


    "Have you killed anyone, Jemini?" Harry asked.


    "Killed, a lot." Jemini shrugged, "It doesn''t feel much."


    "You are amazing..." Harry was frustrated.


    "No, I''m not good." Jemini shook his head: "The desire to kill is something that is difficult to control. Being able to kill does not mean being strong. Being able to restrain your desire to kill and follow your own principles is the real thing. Powerful."


    "Of course, restrain your desire to kill when facing an enemy. I think this is a relatively stupid behavior."


    Jemini said, raising his dagger, a faint green light hit Voldemort, and instantly took the life of the Dark Lord.


    The moment the curse hit Voldemort, he fell to the ground with a thump¡ªjust so dead.


    "It''s really ironic, isn''t it?" Jemini said leisurely: "A generation of Dark Lords died so unknown."


    "Yes..." Harry pursed his lips: "Shall we go back now?"


    Jemini nodded, put away the bodies of Voldemort and Peter Pettigrew, and put his hand on Harry''s shoulder: "The trophy is flying."


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The luxurious trophy fell into Jemini''s hands, and the feeling of weightlessness reappeared, and the two returned to Hogwarts in a spin.


    When the two reappeared at Hogwarts, there was a sound of screams and footsteps everywhere.


    Jemini held the goblet of fire, enjoying the cheers and shouts of people.


    There were a lot of stars in the sky, Dumbledore and a group of referees hurriedly stepped forward and came to the two of Gemini.


    is surrounded by dark and crushing figures, and people huddled in the direction of the two, cheering loudly.


    "There is no doubt that Mr. Jemini Fox is the champion of this Triwizard Tournament!" Ludo Bagman said loudly.


    Harry seemed to want to say something to Dumbledore, but was stopped by Jemini''s eyes.


    After a brief discussion by the referees, Bagman announced that the champion of this competition was Gemini. For a while, the whole school was filled with a celebration-like atmosphere.


    Little Barty, who pretended to be Moody, was quietly sent into Azkaban, with a pass to the Ministry of Magic and Voldemort''s corpse.


    As for the body of Peter Pettigrew, when Jemini contacted Sirius, he directly brought hundreds of thousands of Gallons to Hogwarts.


    That night, the whole Hogwarts was having a party. Those in the know celebrated Voldemort''s death, and those who did not know celebrated Jemini''s victory in the Championship. The cheers of people never ceased, and the lively party continued until later. In the middle of the night, the people were able to disperse.


    Even if Jemini looks back on it a month later, he still thinks this is the most raveous banquet he has ever attended in his life.


    "So we really have to leave?"


    The tall and beautiful Ferris wheel slowly turned, Hermione looked at Hogwarts in the distance through the window of the box.


    Jemini fulfilled his promise and established an amusement park belonging to the magicians in Hogsmeade. The amusement park was very lively as soon as it opened, and it has directly become a playground for British wizards, and there are even many surrounding areas. The wizards of the country come here in particular.


    "Can''t bear it?"


    "I never thought about..." Hermione''s voice sounded a little low: "You never told me..."


    "Uncles and aunts have been received by me to start the ball space¡ª¡ª"


    "When?" Hermione asked in surprise.


    "As soon as I said it before, they agreed." Jemini shrugged: "They seem to find it interesting, so I gave them the ability to be a wizard..."


    "Wait! Wizard power? Can you even do this?" Hermione looked at Jemini in disbelief.


    "Yeah, as long as the money is enough, I can do anything." Jemini nodded: "They want to change to a more interesting profession...not limited to dentists, such as magic animal care, you know, start ball There are so many magical animals in the space that need someone to take care of, but they have to start learning from the first grade."


    "So before you communicated with me, you had already communicated with them?" Hermione looked at Jemini in disbelief.


    "They are your guardians after all, and they must speak better than you."


    "I''m not talking about this... I... okay..." Hermione seemed to have resigned herself to her fate, and she rolled her eyes tenderly: "You don''t seem to want to let me go?"


    "What are you talking about, dear..." Jemini looked at her with a grin, "Where do you want to go now?"


    "Playboy..."


    "Huh?"


    "Pervert..."


    "Ok¡­"


    Hermione pursed her face: "I will leave with you..."


    "Don''t be so reluctant, I really don''t mind."


    Hermione: "..."


    Believe you a ghost!


    "Who did you bring?" Hermione asked.


    Jemini shrugged: "These few people at home will all go together, as well as Fred and George. The two of them also want to go out and see, although Mrs. Weasley is not very happy, but Mr. Weasley agreed."


    Hermione curled her lips in disgust: "Where are the others?"


    "It''s gone." Jemini shook his head and looked out the window with his chin: "The homeland is hard to leave..."


    "Well, I''m actually a little nervous, after all, it''s a strange world." Hermione''s mood suddenly fell a little bit. She knew that she might hardly see these little friends in the future.


    "No stranger." Jemini said lightly: "Chakra, are you still practicing?"


    "I may not be very good at this, but I practice it from time to time. I think this power is better than magic at some point." Hermione nodded.


    "The place to go next is the world of Chakra." Jemini''s palm flipped, and a white ball of light appeared in his palm: "The people there speak another language, and those who have chakra are called Ninjas, people are fighting with each other, tribes and tribes are in conflict with each other, Ninja village and Ninja village are at war with each other, country and country are conquering each other..."


    Jemini said, patted the ball of light on Hermione''s forehead, and an unfamiliar language appeared in Hermione''s mind.


    "Is it chaotic there?" Hermione asked.


    "It''s very chaotic. There is chaos everywhere. People yearn for peace and beauty in this chaos--" Jemini chuckled, "And I... will bring them peace."


    "If I remember correctly, you should be an arms dealer?" Hermione looked at Gemini suspiciously.


    "There are only two ways to the end of the war, destruction and peace." Jemini said lightly: "So, I bring them weapons, and they will dance in the war. At the end of the war, return to peace is indirectly equal to I brought them peace, nothing wrong."


    Hermione: "..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Open a leaflet

    Open a leaflet


    The story of Hogwarts is over!


    is finally over. To be honest, my mentality is going to explode these days.


    The reason for the explosion is naturally related to this book. As you all know, the main line of this book is selling arms.


    But!


    In terms of the age of Hogwarts and the social background of the magic world, people are so poor!


    Selling is expensive, no one can afford it, even ordinary items are the same, but selling is cheaper, everyone said that I do charity, so I can only write about daily life, sister àÓàÓàÃ~


    In fact, at the beginning, I thought that selling arms at Hogwarts was interesting, so I wrote it.


    Some readers told me that there was no story about selling arms in the early stage. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it at the time. Because the early stage hadn¡¯t reached the period of intense conflict between the two sides in the later stage, I wanted to write the daily story.


    As a result, when I wanted to write about arms content, I found sadly that they couldn¡¯t afford it...


    The only thing that can afford is a small pistol...


    So I have to admit one thing, the story behind Hogwarts collapsed.


    This is the reason I didn''t think about it well at first, so I can only forcefully raise the protagonist''s strength and change the map as soon as possible.


    Here, I want to apologize to everyone, because I was not able to write it properly because of my poor thoughts.


    But with this lesson, the plot should not have this problem again. The second world is Naruto World. Although the economic strength is low, the demand for weapons is very large, so the plot should be full.


    As for those who don¡¯t like to see friends who plan to cancel the collection, I can only say sorry. After all, the same humanities can only write about a wide audience. It is true that there are not many domestic works that can cause too much influence, so please forgive me.


    In this way, I will conceive the following plot carefully. If you don¡¯t dislike it, please continue to take care of it. If you don¡¯t like it, I want to leave and I wish everyone happy.


    the above.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Open

    Chapter 235 Opening


    Night, heavy rain continues.


    This is the Ninja World, the country of rain, a country of sorrow.


    The Land of Rain is located in the middle of the Ninja World. The country is weak and the state is weak. To the east is the country of fire, which is as strong as the sky. The southwest is next to the large desert. There is the country of wind. To the militants who started the war, to the north is the land of the earth. The people there are not poor, but ambitious.


    The people of the country of rain are suffering, because every time the three great powers go to war, they will see this rainy land in the middle of the battlefield, endlessly ravaging everything on this land.


    In addition to these three big countries, there are three small countries around the Kingdom of Rain that harass this land from time to time.


    The country of rain is sad, and the never-ending rain is the tears of this country.


    In this land, a war is going on at this time.


    On the ground under the rain curtain, several corpses were lying downside down. Not far from these corpses, there was an urgent confrontation.


    The two sides facing each other were an old man wearing a respirator. The old man stood on top of a giant baby fish. In the open space not far away from him, there were three panting young men.


    One of the young men had white hair and oil paint on his face. There was a stubborn on the side of his nose. Next to him was a beautiful woman with blond hair and double ponytails. Both of them were wearing plate armor and supporting each other. There was a black-haired man standing beside them, with a handsome face with a shady bird, and a pair of snake eyes looked particularly gloomy.


    "This battle is probably the victory of Konoha Ninja...so I will let you go." The old man standing on the head of the giant baby fish has a low voice, as if sighing.


    "You don''t need to be pitiful!" The white-haired man said angrily: "We can continue to fight!"


    "Stop talking, Jiraiya!" The blonde woman next to her interrupted Jiraiya, but from the expression on her face, she was not in a good mood.


    The old man with the respirator didn¡¯t care about Jiraiya¡¯s collision, but continued: ¡°The three of you are very powerful, and you can survive this situation... I Hanzo will call you Konoha from now on. Three forbearance!"


    "As the price of living, let''s each bear your own reputation..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rumbling sound rang from the sky. Several people raised their heads and followed the prestige. A meteor supported a long flame tail and fell extremely fast in the direction of several people. The meteor was extremely fast, almost blinking. In between, they flew in front of everyone, and everyone hurriedly avoided the location where the meteor fell.


    Boom! ! !


    The meteor fell on the ground, making a deafening sound.


    The heavy rain was cleaning the dust raised by the falling meteor, and everyone could see the appearance of the falling object clearly.


    is a person.


    To be precise, he was a teenage boy.


    The boy''s appearance is very handsome, his facial features are exquisite without losing the sense of three-dimensionality, his shoulder-length hair is soft and messy, and he has a mysterious beauty in this heavy rain.


    He squatted halfway in the big pit that was smashed out. The black cloak on his body was automatic without wind, so he flew up from the big pit and floated in mid-air, looking very strange.


    Seeing the boy floating up, the few people present stepped back and looked at the boy with guard.


    The boy is Jemini Fox, Jemini Fox who just came into this world.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you appear here?"


    The old man on the giant baby fish, that is, Hanzo asked.


    Jemini casually patted the dust on his body: "Excuse me, what is this place? Where is Ninja World?"


    "This is the country of rain. I don''t know where your Excellency comes from? What can I do?" Hanzo asked with a calm face.


    While he was speaking, the three of Jiraiya, who had been confronting him before, quietly withdrew for a certain distance, but did not leave.


    "Ah... the country of rain..." Jemini looked up at the rainy sky, and sighed in surprise: "Why do I always appear in such a rainy ghost place?"


    "Your Excellency...have not answered my question yet." Hanzo raised his eyebrows. He felt that his dignified demigod was being despised, and his tone of voice unconsciously brought a trace of unkindness.


    "Aha... I''m sorry, I almost forgot, I haven''t introduced myself yet?" Jemini smiled, reached out and waved.


    Then, an incredible scene happened. With his actions, the dense rain clouds in the sky quietly dispersed, disappeared without a trace, and the sun quietly fell, sprinkled on everyone''s faces, and coated everyone with a layer of brilliance. .


    Jemini was bathed in the sun, shook his hair lightly, and drew off the rain on his head. The slightly damp hair fell messily, and the white and tender face that lined him was unusually beautiful.


    "Jemini Fox, you can call me Jemini or Fox, I''m an arms dealer." Jemini said, a stack of detonating symbols appeared in his hand: "Specializing in arms sales, For example, detonation."


    Speaking, the detonating talisman disappeared, and a long knife appeared in Jemini''s hand: "Famous knife."


    "Kunai, shurikens, sealing equipment, and even tail beasts. Of course, there are many products that are not available here, such as¡ª"


    Jemini said, another pistol appeared in his hand: "M1917 American-made Smith & Wesson! The lethality within 30 meters is greater than that of Kuwu¡ª"


    "Of course, there are also sniper rifles, anti-material snipers, with a range of up to kilometers, which is an indispensable weapon for home travel and outdoor assassination!"


    There was a strange silence in the air, and both Hanzo and the Sannin who was opposite him fell into silence.


    "I think this guest is a good poisoner, presumably your fighting power mainly depends on this big baby fish, right?"


    Jemini''s voice suddenly appeared beside Hanzo, Hanzo was startled, his eyes widened unconsciously, he didn''t realize when this person appeared beside him!


    Shinshen moved a distance from Gemini, and Hanzo looked at Gemini with suspicion. He patted the head of the big baby fish under his feet and said with a smile: "I can also provide armor for the psychic beasts! As long as you have it! Money is all negotiable!"


    Hanzo heard the words, his eyes moved: "The armor of the psychic beast? How much is it?"


    "Looking at the material, steel material, 30 million taels is enough to make a set of outfits. If you want more luxurious, 50 million taels, and you want stronger materials, such as Edman metal, then It¡¯s expensive, probably more than 3 billion taels. My price is very fair. The armor of 3 billion taels can¡¯t be beaten even with the tail beast jade. Of course, the damage caused by high temperature will be different, not at all. There is no solution, it''s just...you have to add money."


    "Too...too expensive..." Hanzo was sluggish, and ordinary materials could be easily obtained, but the armor of ordinary materials did not play a big role in the battle, otherwise he would be able to solve it by himself.


    "Ordinary armor can also be mixed with some high-grade alloys. The hardness is also very high, but the price is much lower. In terms of the size of the baby fish, three hundred million taels should be about the same."


    "If you think it''s expensive, you can also use chakra conductive metal, which is cheaper, only 2.8 billion."


    Hanzo''s eyelids twitched, is that 200 million that is so bad for me!


    "Are there...any other things?" Han Zang''s face was slightly embarrassed. For the first time, he, who was called a demigod, felt so shameless.


    "Naturally there is!"


    "Hey! Brother! Can you sell those things to us?" The blonde woman on the other side also asked.


    Jemini¡¯s lips curled up: "Of course you can!"


    Opened on the first day when I came to the Ninja World, it¡¯s great!


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： No credit

    Chapter 236 No credit


    "Hey... I should have let you go just now, right?"


    Hanzo looked at the three of Jiraiya, his eyes gradually darkened.


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    The sickle flew in the direction of the three with a sound of breaking through the air. In the unbelievable eyes of the three, the sickle flew towards the blonde female ninja.


    Jilaiya''s face changed drastically. No one thought that Hanzo, known as a demigod, would suddenly attack him. He quickly turned to protect the female ninja beside him, exposing his back to the flying sickle.


    Just as the sickle was about to penetrate the back of Jiraiya, Jemini''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. He stretched out **** and gently clamped the blade of the sickle.


    Ǻ¡ª¡ª


    The cold blade trembled between Jemini''s fingers, and soon calmed down obediently.


    "No, this sir." Jemini said with a chuckle: "You can''t affect my business."


    "àÒ..." Hanzo reluctantly retracted his sickle: "It''s up to you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jemini turned around and rubbed his hands with a smile: "So...what are you going to buy?"


    The female ninja who had spoken before looked at Jemini with dreaded eyes: "If I remember correctly, you just said that you even sell tail beasts?"


    "Yes, as long as you have enough money¡ª" Jemini reminded.


    "But if I remember correctly, so far, the nine-tailed beasts should have been controlled by the major Ninja villages. Are you planning to grab them?" Tsunade asked with a frown.


    "Snatch? How could I do such a dishonest thing?" Jemini was surprised: "Tailed beasts weren''t made by these villages, were they?"


    The voice fell, and everyone in the scene changed their expressions.


    "Listen to what you mean, do you master the method of making tail beasts?" the woman said in disbelief.


    "About this news--" Jemini leaned slightly and reached the woman''s ear: "It''s worth ten million taels."


    "¡­¡­"


    A burr suddenly appeared on the woman¡¯s forehead, and Jiraiya on the side quickly reached out and held her shoulder: "Calm down Tsunade, calm down..."


    "It''s money!" Tsunade sneered, "I''ll give it!"


    Jemini spread his hands: "Pay in person, no credit."


    Tsunade:"¡­¡­"


    Rainland is a place where there has been war for years, and there are famines everywhere, and their money has long been spent in exchange for supplies.


    "Hmm...hahahahaha..."


    Standing on the head of the big baby fish, Hanzo couldn''t help laughing out: "Sure enough, God still cares for my country of rain, this little brother, why don''t you move with me to our Shinobu Village and talk about us slowly? How is the transaction between?"


    "Alright." Jemini nodded, and then he waved his hand. A carriage suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. In front of the carriage, the carriage was pulled by several maroon-red peculiar flying horses with huge wings.


    "My respected Master Fox, it looks like we are here, is that right?"


    Rum stood beside Jemini and bowed respectfully to Jemini.


    "Yes, I¡¯m sorry you are driving, Rum."


    "It''s Rum''s honor to serve you." Rum bowed again, and the tip of his nose touched the ground.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Jilai, who was more nervous, also looked at Rum in astonishment.


    "I am a house-elf, Master Fox''s most loyal servant." Rum lowered his voice and said: "A few, get in the car, you will like this journey."


    Jilai also pointed to himself in surprise: "We too..."


    Before he could speak, he was pushed into the carriage by Tsunade, and he got into the carriage with them, as well as their teammate, the long and straight black snake pupil man.


    Jemini recognizes him, and Jiraiya and Tsunade¡¯s teammate, Osamaru.


    "So... Mr. Hanzo?" Jemini made a please gesture.


    Hanzo hesitated for a moment, but still followed into the carriage.


    "Oh... the space in this carriage is really big! The sofa, the bookshelf, and a big bed--" Jilaiya sloppy looked left and right as if entering the city, his face was full of exclamation: "From the outside, it''s just a The size of an ordinary carriage, how can it be done?"


    Not only him, but the others are also surprised.


    "Space-time ninjutsu? No...no, I didn''t feel the chakra fluctuations, and if it were ninjutsu, the chakra needed to maintain such a large space...it would be too extravagant." Tsunade squeezed his chin and muttered Murmured.


    "It''s magic." Jemini chuckled and took out a few bottles of wine from the wine cabinet beside him: "Would you like some?"


    "Hey...hey..."


    There was a laugh from the aunt beside the big bed at the back of the carriage. Everyone turned their heads and looked around. Jilaiya was grinning, drooling at a black silk pajamas on the bedside table.


    "Ah this..." Jemini smiled awkwardly, then he waved his hand, and Jilai was pulled over out of thin air, and was pressed against the sofa by a huge force.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tsunade''s face was black, and a big bag was punched on Jilaiya''s head.


    "I''m very sorry." The black long and straight Oshemaru glanced at Jemini, "Let your excellency see such a perverted creature."


    "Oshemaru, what do you mean!" Jilai was also furious.


    Oshemaru''s eyes are calm: "Literally."


    "Well, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense here." Hanzo glanced at the three of them gloomily: "Is it time to leave? Yuyin Village?"


    Jemini spread his hands: "Can you also point me to the direction?"


    "North." Hanzo pointed a direction by the window.


    "Rum, north."


    "Yes, okay, Master Fox... north, horses, fly north, drive!" Rum''s voice sounded outside the carriage, and then the scene outside the window moved quickly, and then the carriage suddenly shook. The carriage rose into the air.


    Jilai also looked out the window dumbfounded.


    "Fly... fly up!"


    "Those Pegasus... are they sold?" Tsunade asked.


    "Naturally, they are for sale, but I sell cubs here. You need to spend time to raise them." Jemini nodded, and he leaned lazily on the sofa, spreading his hands lightly.


    "Didn''t I say that? I am an arms dealer, as long as it can be used in war or combat everything, I can buy it."


    Speaking, Jemini leaned over and said, "As long as you can afford the price, I can even make you gods."


    Several people looked at Gemini in silence, they were a little uncertain whether Gemini was bragging or telling the truth.


    If someone else said it, they would definitely sneer, but Jemini¡¯s appearance on the stage is really impactful. He also took out this peculiar carriage, and even the instant that Hanzo could not even notice...


    In this silent atmosphere, Jiraiya¡¯s expression suddenly became perverted: "Then...are there any lustful things?"


    Tsunade: Tendon!


    "Ah...some of them," Jemini said with a smile.


    "Enough!" Tsunade punched Jiraiya on the head, angrily: "Ask me some useful questions, bastard!"


    "I need... weapons that can be used in warfare!" Hanzo suddenly said, "Do you have them there?"


    "Of course it is!" Jemini nodded, "How about a blasting shuriken? It is about ten meters long. It is fired with a giant crossbow. After it is launched, it will explode. Chakra urges it to explode. The diameter of the explosion can reach 200 meters. Comparable to a small tail beast jade, each one only costs five million taels! There are also pocket models for ordinary ninjas, one for ten thousand taels."


    "It''s expensive..." Jilaiya''s mouth twitched: "It''s better to buy a detonator."


    "But it''s really appropriate..." Oshemaru considers more practicality. The detonating shuriken is much easier to use than the striking thing like detonating talisman.


    "I still have a cost-effective, chakra cannon. As long as the chakra is enough, the maximum power can blow up the moon at a price of 20 billion taels! How about it? Although it is a bit more expensive, this kind of power is not impossible. Accept it?"


    Jemini said with a smile, he did not dare to sell too expensive, this thing Yunyin Village might have begun to study, if this group of guys jump out to fight a price war with him, it would not be good.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Jiraiyas desire

    Chapter 237 Jiraiya¡¯s Longing


    "I... can''t afford so much money..."


    Hanzo felt very aggrieved. If it weren¡¯t for the young man¡¯s bottom line, he would have violently violently controlled this guy in front of him, who was a treasure.


    But he dare not. Every time he thinks about this, a chill will rise in his heart. He feels that if he does that-he will die.


    "It doesn''t have to be money. I also do the business of recycling weapons. You can make detonators to sell to me, or in exchange for other goods." Jemini smiled: "Of course, if you chakra enough, also You can sell chakras, even if you sell food, I will accept it."


    "What about the price?" Hanzo''s eyes lit up.


    "Below the market price." Jemini said lightly.


    The recycling price of the weapons store is low. If Jemini wants to divide the profit, it will be even lower. Naturally, it cannot be higher than the market price.


    Hanzo: "..."


    The few people present were at a loss for a while, and Ji Lai couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°You are too dark.¡±


    "I am a seller first, recycling is just my convenience." Jemini waved his hand nonchalantly: "I don''t rely on recycling to eat."


    Jemini¡¯s voice fell, and Rum¡¯s voice sounded outside the carriage: "Master Fox, we are here."


    Speaking, the carriage quickly descended from the sky, slowed down in a clearing, and then came to a halt.


    A few people stepped out of the carriage, and a small, heavily guarded Ninja village appeared in their vision. The structure of the houses in the village looked quite like a cyberpunk.


    "Hmph...Although it is a small Shinobu Village, it''s like that." Tsunade snorted softly.


    Hanzo glanced at Tsunade, did not speak, and led the crowd towards the village, and settled them in a room. Very quickly, Hanzo''s men carried dozens of large boxes.


    "Two billion taels, these are all the current assets of our Yuyin Village." Hanzo said in a daze.


    "Two billion?!" Jilaida looked at Hanzo in surprise, "You are also the leader of Ninja Village anyway, so you only have two billion in your hand?"


    "Huh...it is the time of the war. The people are displaced. The country can''t collect much tax. Naturally, it can''t provide us with sufficient military expenses. Together with the expenses of the ninjas in the village, we can spend 2 billion. I have tried my best."


    Hanzo snorted coldly: "After all, I would like to thank you Konoha! If it wasn''t for you to bring the war to this land..."


    "You are the initiators of the war, okay?" Jilaiya interrupted him hurriedly.


    "Why are we starting a war? It''s not that you Konoha go to war in the Land of Rain at will!" Hanzo said angrily.


    Tsunade and Oshemaru didn¡¯t speak, and Hanzo was right. Although Sagama declared war on them first, they were only trying to prevent the war from outside the country, but Konoha¡¯s ninjas never killed them in the country of Rain. Will be less.


    Not all ninjas have principles and bottom lines like them. In the tense and oppression of war, most people are no different from beasts. They burned, killed, looted, raped and looted, as long as the pressure was released, they could do anything, even if He is the Konoha ninja with the best reputation in the ninja world, and there are definitely not a few people who do such things.


    The irony is that when the war is over, when they return home, they will be good sons and husbands in the family again.


    However, they did not believe that the money Hanzo said was all the assets. If Yuyin Village had only this asset, the country of Rain would definitely not be able to support it now, and Hanzo would not be able to show his wealth to a few people.


    "Your Excellency just said that you sell everything used in war or fighting, right?" Hanzo said solemnly: "The price of things used in war is too high, I really can''t afford it, but I think Ask, what are the things used in battle?"


    "Ninjutsu, magic or something, something that enhances personal strength." Jemini said gently: "You can choose a direction, and I will list it for you."


    "If I say, do you need the ability to control the situation by one person?" Hanzo asked.


    "You are so greedy." Jemini gave him a weird look. "But, well, there are still some."


    "Radiation engineer suit." Jemini took out a shiny silver dagger and waved it casually. A phantom appeared in front of everyone: "This thing comes from another civilization and has a powerful radiation ability. Radiation, within a kilometer of a radius of humans and animals, there is no vegetation, radiation pollution has lasted for decades, and the retail price is 120 million pieces."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Hanzo took a deep breath: "Change one for another!"


    Never mind if it is in other countries, but the country of rain is such a big place, it can not withstand such a disaster.


    "XG plague virus!" Jemini again projected a small bottle of black medicine: "The combination of XG virus and plague is extremely contagious, with a mortality rate of 99%! But the price is close to the people, as long as You can buy a bottle for five million taels."


    Hanzo''s eyes jumped: "Or...change another..."


    He didn''t dare to buy this thing, and he dared to swear that no country would dare to buy this thing, except for those guys who want to destroy the world all day long.


    "Devil fruit!" Jemini''s dagger waved, and countless strange fruits with strange patterns appeared in the air: "Eating it will give you superhuman abilities. Whether the abilities are strong or not depends on the individual''s physical fitness and the right. The development of fruits, generally speaking, most fruits have the ability to influence a war, and the price is one billion taels."


    Jemini guessed that Hanzo would buy the Devil Fruit, and he also hoped that Hanzo would buy one.


    The conversion between Bailey and the Japanese yen is 1:1, and the conversion between the common unit of the Ninja World ¡®liang¡¯ and the Japanese yen is about 1:10.


    The price of the devil fruit in the weapon shop has been fluctuating in the range of 4 million pounds, but after this world it has become 60 million taels, about 600 million Baileys.


    Jemini felt that the weapon store might have taken the average of the fruit¡¯s market price.


    One fruit is one billion taels, but it''s only a mere ten times the profit, so it''s just a charity.


    "This is a list of devil fruits." Jemini took out a list and placed it in front of a few people like a menu.


    Of course, good fruits will naturally not be sold at will. There are only Superman and animal fruits on the list. Naturally, he has not listed any of them, and he has not even released the shaking fruits and fluttering fruits.


    When doing business, naturally you can¡¯t release the best from the beginning. Let them rob the head first. When the market is saturated, you can release the natural system. When the natural system starts to overflow, you can sell domineering. Practice manual.


    Perfect!


    Jemini guessed right, Hanzo was moved.


    "This...Imitate the fruit..." Jilai also squeezed his chin, "What is this? Transfiguration?"


    "Oh, you said this..." Jemini said lightly: "The transformation technique depends on whether you look like or not, and it will change back after injury, but the fruit will not."


    Jemini said, leaning down slightly, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and the **** mysteriously said: "It can make you completely look like another person-including physiological structure~"


    "Haha¡ª" Jiraiya''s expression suddenly swayed. Then, his eyes condensed, and his pupils trembled: "This...this...transparent fruit? Is it...Is it what I thought?"


    "Yes, that''s what you think..." Jemini''s voice sounded like a devil whispering: "It can make you an invisible person--"


    "One billion taels..." Jilai also squeezed his chin and fell into deep thought: "Even if it is mine, it will take years to save it... I guess I have to borrow a lot..."


    Generally speaking, a strong Shinobu will be at most two to thirty million in a year. This is still top-notch, and it is only ten to twenty million when converted into soft sister coins.


    Except for Tsunade, as long as people don¡¯t die, the human auspicious who is sure to give you milk can earn him tens of millions whenever he goes to see a disease. It is impossible for ordinary ninjas to afford the fruit¡ªunless they are S-level. Betrayal.


    Many people think that the ninja''s money is so profitable because an Asma is 35 million, and then he was killed by Feiduan lightly.


    From the perspective of strength, Asma is definitely not worthy of this price. The reason why he can have this price is because on the one hand he is the son of three generations of Naruto, and on the other hand because he has served as the guardian of the daimyo.


    To put it ugly, a six-tailed man¡¯s pillar foam is only 50 million taels. Are you Asma a Jiba?


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： End of transaction

    Chapter 238 End of Transaction


    "According to my personal recommendation, eating fruits is more suitable for Yuyin Village, or even the Kingdom of Rain."


    Jemini said lightly: "This fruit can turn everything into food, that is to say, whether it is vegetation, soil or rock, it can be turned into something that can be eaten, although the food produced in this way is not delicious. , But it should be considered the most suitable for the country of rain, which is currently experiencing a famine."


    "Do you turn everything into food..." Hanzo was moved.


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded: "Logistics is the basis for determining the direction of the war. There is no doubt that eating fruits has a very important role."


    "Okay, I''ll buy one!" Hanzo made up his mind.


    "So..." Jemini waved, and the box behind half-hidden opened up, then countless coins flew up and disappeared in midair strangely, and there was a strange pattern in Jemini''s hand. fruit.


    The three of Jilaiyas calmed down. They all felt a little moved in their hearts, but they didn''t show it.


    According to their current observations of Jemini, as long as they have money, Jemini will do business with them, so there is no need to look at Hanzo.


    "How do I eat this thing?" Hanzo took the fruit and asked.


    "That''s right. First of all, I want to remind you that everyone can only eat one of this thing. If you eat the second one, the whole person will explode." Jemini said, "So you better think about it first. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Aunosuke, you come."


    Hanzo hesitated for a while, then called a confidant to Shinobu, letting the confidant eat the fruit.


    "vomit¡ª"


    As soon as the fruit entered his mouth, the Kaminosuke named Amanosuke couldn''t help but retching.


    "I almost forgot to tell you that the devil fruit is very unpalatable..." Jemini hurriedly said.


    "Hold it down, hurry up and eat!" Hanzo urged.


    The voice fell, and Amanosuke ate the fruit three times and five times. After eating, he knelt on the ground in pain and retched weakly.


    "Ah this..." Jemini blinked, "Actually, just one bite is enough, and the rest of the fruit is useless."


    "..." Hanzo was silent for a while, then helped Amanosuke: "Alright, Amanosuke, try your abilities."


    Amanosuke nodded, and reached out to touch the table aside.


    As if the power of a demon, the table instantly turned into a table-shaped muffin.


    "It''s really changed...there is still a scent." Jiraiya leaned forward in surprise.


    Amanosuke broke off a piece of muffin and put it in his mouth to chew. After a moment of silence, he nodded to Hanzo. His voice trembled and said, "It''s really edible... Although this adult said it''s not delicious, but ¡­In my opinion, this kind of taste is considered a delicacy, Hanzo-sama."


    Hanzo stood up in amazement, said sorry to everyone, then broke off a piece of muffin, quickly took off the respirator, put the muffin into his mouth, and chewed greedily.


    "This ability...will continue forever, won''t it?" Hanzo swallowed the food in his mouth, and Hanzo looked at Gemini with eager eyes.


    "Of course, as long as he doesn''t die, this ability will always exist on him, but you have to pay attention to¡ª" Jemini said, his voice lowered: "If he dies, the devil in the fruit will leave. Look for other fruits to attach them, and when they reappear, they don¡¯t know where they are."


    "That is to say, can this ability be seized..." Hanzo nodded thoughtfully, then turned around and said to several other businessmen: "From today, Amanosuke must be accompanied by at least one Shinobu. ."


    "Yes!"


    "Any other things to buy? Mr. Hanzo?" Jemini asked politely.


    "Please wait a moment, I have to buy some more things." Hanzo said quickly: "Excuse me, among the rest, are there any fruits that you are more optimistic about?"


    "Of course there are. In fact, any kind of fruit that has been developed has a very strong power. For example, this fleshy ball fruit, its ability is only to grow a mat on a person¡¯s hand and bounce off other people¡¯s attacks. The combat effectiveness itself is considerable. If it is developed properly-it can eject the pain and fatigue in the human body, even diseases and viruses."


    The voice fell, Tsunade''s eyes suddenly widened, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, in business, the most important thing is a letter. When it comes to money, I never lie." Jemini said with a serious expression.


    "The same thing that can play a role in war is this kind of stone fruit. The eater can merge with the rock and can be transformed into a stone giant. In theory, as long as you have enough physical strength, you can make the giant infinite. Great! And you can manipulate the earth. When you hide in the rock, you will basically not be attacked. In the rock, you are the master!"


    "I want this one!" Hanzo said without hesitation.


    "Deal!"


    Wow!


    was another billion taels flying out, and another demon fruit appeared in Jemini''s hand.


    Hanzo took the fruit with both hands without hesitation, looked at Sannin with a wary look, then took off his mask and quickly took a bite on the fruit.


    "Hmm..." A deep uncomfortable gasp, Hanzo let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s really unpalatable to the extreme..."


    Immediately afterwards, he turned around, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wall, and the whole person melted into the wall.


    "This ability..." Tsunade frowned, "It''s really tricky."


    "Hmm..." Oshemaru smiled lowly: "This ability is used well, but it is more tricky than the tail beast. If he has been sneaking in the earth, no Shinin Village in the world can prevent him. ."


    The voice fell, Jiraiya and Tsunade''s expression suddenly stunned.


    "Huh... don''t worry." Hanzo walked out from the wall: "The war is over. I won''t continue to attack Konoha."


    "Is there no way to start, right?" Tsunade''s mouth curled up slightly: "We Konoha''s financial resources are not comparable to that of Yuyin Village. If you can prevent us from bringing the news back, I''m afraid we would have done it long ago. , I don¡¯t believe that an old guy who sneaks on juniors will be a magnanimous figure."


    "You''re right." Hanzo didn''t mind the irony in Tsunade''s tone: "If it is for the country of rain, I would be willing to be a scumbag."


    Jemini looked at Hanzo a little unexpectedly. He had to say that although Hanzo had violated his original aspirations after joining forces with Danzo, becoming greedy for life, fearing death, and trying to steal his life, but at this time, Hanzo is indeed a figure.


    "Then...this is the end of the transaction between us? Mr. Hanzo?"


    Jemini asked politely.


    "Ah... let''s do this for the time being today." Hanzo nodded, "I don''t know if there is any way to contact you at any time. I hope we will have opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    Jemini did not answer Hanzo, but asked, ¡°Where is the busiest place in this continent? I plan to open an auction room.¡±


    The manuscript has been saved, add one more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Meet

    Chapter 239 Meeting


    "Speaking of the busiest and busiest place, it is naturally the country of fire!"


    Tsunade said so, Hanzo couldn¡¯t refute what Hanzo said, so Jemini embarked on a journey to the land of fire.


    God rune horse walked on the path with crisp steps, and occasionally made a crackle when passing by a small puddle.


    After walking for a while, the speed of the carriage slowed down.


    "Good job, sir, give me something to eat..."


    A wave of refugees knelt down on the side of the road. Everyone looked yellow and thin. They stared blankly and numbly in the direction of the carriage, but they dared not step forward and only dared to stand not far away. Begging loudly.


    Jemini¡¯s carriage is decorated by the elves and is very luxurious, perhaps this is also the reason for their begging.


    "What a poor group of people." Jemini sat at the window with his chin: "Rum, stop."


    "Are you trying to help them?" Jilai also sighed: "I can''t tell, you are kind, obviously you are a weapon seller."


    "This is not a conflict." The corners of Jemini''s mouth slightly cocked. He patted his hands, symbolically forming a seal, and then put out a hand to aim at the open space outside the window: "Mu Dun¡¤The tree world is coming!"


    Tsunade:"!!!"


    Jilaiya: "!!!"


    Orochimaru:"!!!"


    Wooden escape?


    In the open space not far away, the land broke, and countless thick trees broke out of the soil. On the lush tree canopies, huge fruits were hung.


    Jemini lifted his fingers, and the voice was clearly conveyed: ¡°The fruits on these trees are called baobabs. They are edible. They are enough for you to eat for a year or a half. Take advantage of this effort and plant some food.¡±


    Just as the first generation can make the birth of the flower and tree world, Jemini also brought a lot of peculiar plants to the beginning of the ball space, such as the baobab tree, which has no combat effectiveness but is very practical.


    The carriage continued to move forward, and the grateful shouts of the victims came from the rear. Jemini waved his hand freely by the window and stopped paying attention to the group of people.


    "You were Mudun just now?" Tsunade looked at Jemini in horror: "The tree world has come? Who are you on earth? Why did Konoha''s Mudun?"


    "Konoha''s ninjutsu? Stop it, Mu Dun is not your Konoha." Jemini chuckled, "You just happen to have people who have met Mu Dun, so don''t make a mistake."


    "My grandfather is the first generation of Naruto Senjujuma. Since ancient times, Mu Dun can only be learned by our Senju clan!" Tsunade frowned.


    "Will you then?"


    Tsunade:"¡­¡­"


    "The extreme changes in water properties and the extreme changes in soil properties combine with each other. This is the principle of Mu Dun. Then, do you know why no one can combine Mu Dun with such a simple requirement?" Gemini The voice smelled of seduction.


    "Why?" Tsunade asked quickly.


    Jemini rubbed his fingers: "This question is five million taels."


    Tsunade:"¡­¡­"


    Jilai laughed aloud, and was beaten by Tsunade.


    The carriage continued to move forward, and the scenery outside the window kept moving backwards, but soon the carriage slowed down.


    "Rum?" Jemini''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Master, there are three little children who have been following behind, I don''t know if something is going on." Rum appeared at Jemini''s feet with a snap, startled and jumped.


    "Three...children?" Gemini chuckled, stepped out of the carriage, and looked towards the back of the carriage, where three children were standing cringingly.


    Said it is a child, and it seems that they are not very young. The three of them are about ten years old, two men and one woman.


    The leader is a boy with orange hair looking at Jemini with a wary gaze. The other boy has red hair with long hair, covering his eyes.


    The remaining girl has blue hair, a delicate face, and a timid look in her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Jemini appeared in front of the three of them.


    "what!!"


    The three little ghosts were startled, and fell to the ground.


    "The three of you, what''s the matter?" Jemini bowed, put his hand out, and held up a **** umbrella out of thin air to help the three of them cover the rain from the sky.


    The three children were silent for a while, and the blue-haired girl came out and held out a beautiful paper flower.


    She raised her small face, with a warm smile on her face, and handed the paper flower to Gemini: "Thank you, this is just a gift in return."


    "Oh-it''s so pretty, isn''t it?" Jemini opened his hand in surprise, and the paper flower fluttered in his hand. Then Jemini flipped his palm and the paper flower disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, he clapped his hands, and the clothes on his body turned into a black tuxedo in an instant. Jemini was holding a tall hat in his hand, and he stretched his hand to brush it over the hat, and the white paper flowers were so frozen. On the brim.


    The white-gloved hand put the top hat on his head, Jemini leaned down gracefully, tapped his finger on the little girl¡¯s head, and blue roses emerged out of thin air and turned into a wreath on the girl¡¯s head. .


    "Thank you very much for your origami flowers, I like them very much." Jemini said gently: "This is my gift in return."


    "Thank you!" The little girl seemed to like the look of the wreath.


    "Teach us about ninjutsu!" The orange-haired boy suddenly stood up: "We saw it before. When you fell from the sky...you were very strong, right?"


    "Huh... these little ghosts are really not greedy." Oshemaru''s cold voice sounded from behind Gemini, and the three of them also got out of the carriage.


    "Are you going to kill them?" Oshemaru''s voice was calm: "I have seen a lot of war orphans. They ended up miserably. Just kill them here. It might be more for them..."


    A hand stopped in front of Dashemaru, Jemini smiled and shook his head, interrupting Dashemaru''s words, then he looked at the three little furry children in front of him, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Yes, of course I I can teach you ninjutsu, but not as a teacher."


    "I am a businessman after all. If you can get the money, I can train you to be stronger than the shadows of the villages."


    "We...we don''t have money..." The orange-haired boy flushed.


    "Then exchange what I am interested in." Jemini''s mouth raised a sly arc: "For example, the red-haired kid''s eyes?"


    The voice fell, and the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed, and the orange-haired boy hurriedly guarded the red-haired kid behind him.


    "Eyes?" The three of Jiraiya were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the red-haired kid, but under the cover of the long red bangs, they saw nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with the robbers, and of course I will keep secrets for you." Jemini chuckled, "So you don''t need to be so on guard."


    "Just...Is there no other way?" The orange-haired boy pursed his lips.


    "Naturally there is."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： transaction

    Chapter 240 Transaction


    "I want the three of you to work for me until you are thirty, how about?"


    Jemini smiled and said, "This is a very cost-effective business. If you want to cultivate a shadow-level existence, you need at least 100 million taels of resources. Even the top-notch Shinobu will take several years to make a profit. Come out."


    "The most important thing is¡ª" Jemini stretched out his hand to the red-haired kid: "This kid''s eyes don''t actually belong to him, but they were put on by others. Use his powerful vitality to warm these eyes. But after all, he is not the original owner of the eyes. Every time he uses these eyes, he will continue to consume his vitality, and in this world, only I can help him solve this problem."


    "how come¡­¡­"


    The orange-haired boy''s face changed: "Other people''s eyes...If you say so..."


    "Yes, you may have been living under the surveillance of others." Jemini smiled and said, "The fate of the three of you is being controlled by others."


    "How do we know if what you are saying is true?" The orange-haired kid didn''t put down his due guard.


    "I can prove it." Jemini leaned down, and at an angle that Jiraiya and the other three could not see, his eyes changed to the shape of reincarnation eyes, and then quickly changed back: "If these eyes really belong to His words, then he will not keep his eyes open all the time, but like me, he can freely control the closed eyes."


    The three little ghosts looked at Jemini with surprise in their eyes.


    "So... have you decided?" Jemini asked with a smile.


    The orange-haired kid glanced at the two behind him, then he turned his head, and nodded firmly to Jemini, "Okay, before the age of thirty!"


    "Yahiko..." The red-haired boy named Nagato reached out and grabbed the orange-haired boy''s arm.


    "Don''t worry." Yahiko, that is, the orange-haired kid with a confident smile on his face: "Thirty years old, he''s still very young, this big brother promised it? We will be better than the shadows of the villages. Strong! It¡¯s not bad to fulfill my dream then."


    "Dream?" Jilai asked puzzledly: "What is your dream?"


    "I want to conquer the world! To the country of rain...no, to bring peace to the entire Ninja World!" Yahiko said loudly, his eyes full of hope for the future.


    "Puff......hahahahaha~" Tsunade suddenly smiled heartily, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Um..." The three little ghosts looked at Tsunade angrily.


    "I''ll get in the car first." Jemini greeted everyone and returned to the carriage, and the carriage set off again.


    "My name is Yahiko!" This is the tangerine-haired kid.


    "Nagato..." This is a red-haired kid with a timid voice.


    "My name is Xiao Nan, please advise." This is the little girl with blue hair, her voice is gentle and gentle.


    The three children are wearing peculiar raincoats. Behind the raincoats is a large circular cover like an astronaut helmet.


    "My name is Jemini Fox, I am an arms dealer." Jemini chuckled softly, "Can you call me Mr. Fox or the boss? Haha...whatever you like."


    "Can you... call a teacher?" Xiaonan asked gently.


    "Ha..." Jemini lifted his forehead: "Is it trying to get a little girl? We should be just an employment relationship. Although the title of teacher sounds very exciting, it is not at your age. Play..."


    "Speaking of age...you guys don''t look very old..." Tsunade pinched his chin and looked at Gemini: "Do you have any unique means of maintaining your face?"


    "It''s rude..."


    Jemini leaned on the sofa, raised Erlang¡¯s legs, and lightly lit a cigarette: ¡°I¡¯m only fourteen years old this year.¡±


    "Fourteen?!"


    Jiraiya and Tsunade looked at Jemini with dumbfounded eyes.


    "Only fourteen years old..." Yahiko looked at Jemini in surprise: "Are you really reliable?"


    "Who knows?" Jemini laughed haha: "How about we cancel the transaction and replace it with a gambling contract?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will still teach you three ninjutsu. You can challenge me anytime and anywhere. As long as you can beat me, you will be free. You don''t need to wait until you are thirty."


    "But relative--" Jemini said in a tone: "If you can''t win the battle against me, you will continue to work for me, even after the age of thirty."


    "How? Does it sound full of energy?" Jemini asked with a smile.


    "àÒ..." Yahiko curled his lips: "Don''t bet."


    "Huh?" Jemini sighed with disappointment: "It''s a pity, it looks like a brainless look, but my instinct is sharp."


    Yahiko: "..."


    "So teacher, are you very strong?" Xiao Nan asked.


    "I said don''t call a teacher..." Jemini said casually: "If you want to say it is strong, it''s not too strong. It''s probably a little bit stronger than the six immortals."


    "Eh--"


    The three little ones are all one pair: Really? I don''t believe Luyu''s appearance.


    "Is it the legendary six immortals? Hahahahaha..." Jilai laughed loudly, "You kid really dare to say it!"


    Jemini glanced at him disgustingly, then pinched his index finger and thumb, and pulled it gently in the air. Jizai''s wild laughter stopped abruptly¡ªhis mouth was gone.


    "Hmm..." Jilai also covered his mouth in a panic.


    On the side of ??Oshemaru glanced at him, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he exclaimed: "It''s really a good ability."


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhh! (Ohyawan, you bastard!


    Gululu...


    A strange noise sounded, Gemini glanced at the three little ones, then clapped his hands, and suddenly a large pile of rich food appeared on the table in front of him.


    "Looking at how you look, you should have been hungry for a long time." Jemini said gently: "Eat, you are welcome."


    Yahiko and the three people hurriedly gathered around the table and began to gobble up.


    "Aren''t you going to eat together?" Jemini looked at the Tsunade trio.


    "We... have dry food." Tsunade took out a small paper bag with a few pieces of dry food in it.


    "It''s shabby, let''s eat some together." Gemini stretched his hand across the table. The table was strangely elongated, and then there were a lot of food, grilled steak, pork chop, etc., most of them were It''s meat.


    Tsunade and Oshamaru hesitated for a moment, then sat down at the table and began to eat.


    Jilai also pointed to his mouth mournfully. The corners of Jemini¡¯s mouth were turned up, and he made a zipper gesture again, and Jilai¡¯s mouth appeared again.


    "What kind of weird ability is this..." He sat down at the table, and Jilai also picked up a chicken leg and bit it.


    "Want to learn? I will teach you." Jemini said lightly: "Of course, there is a charge."


    "What I want to know is...you can really buy anything here?" Dashemaru suddenly asked.


    "I dare not say absolutely, do you have anything you want to buy?" Jemini asked leisurely, cutting the steak.


    "If I say, I want to buy something that will make me live forever?"


    Today is the second change, and tomorrow it will be even more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Oshe Maru and Voldemort

    Chapter 241 Oshe Maru and Voldemort


    "Nature... is also possible!" Jemini opened his arms: "If your so-called immortality just allows you to live forever, of course, I have many ways to satisfy your wishes."


    "In fact, you are more like a person I know." Jemini said indifferently: "That guy used a snake as a symbol, and even did a lot of experiments on himself to make himself human and ghost. Become a snake face..."


    Oshemaru''s pupils contracted slightly. Although he hasn''t turned into a snake face now, he has also performed some experiments on his body. If he continues, he may become like that in the future.


    But Oshemaru doesn''t mind. In his opinion, as long as it can achieve immortality, appearance is not important at all.


    "He has been a good student since he was a child. As a student, he is undoubtedly very successful. Even that person travels around the world just to learn the magic of the whole world."


    Orochimaru:"¡­"


    "You changed the magic to ninjutsu, this is obviously another big snake pill, hahahahaha..." Jilai burst into laughter suddenly.


    "The man is called Voldemort." Jemini said disgustedly: "In my personal opinion, he is inferior to Mr. Oshemaru."


    "Why?" Tsunade was puzzled.


    "Pursue immortality, avoid death... this is just human nature, nothing is hard to tell." Jemini said lightly: "But people don''t just live to live, whether life is limited or infinite, after all. In order to encounter something more meaningful."


    "The guy I just said doesn''t even have the emotions that a normal human should have. He just pursues immortality because he is afraid of death."


    "In my opinion, the immortality that Mr. Oshemaru is pursuing is rather an ideal, and he carries: Why do people die? Isn''t it meaningless to die? I want to change its mentality, this Isn¡¯t it a normal ideal?"


    Is Dashewan purely afraid of death?


    Jemini didn¡¯t believe it.


    Ninjas are different from wizards. Every period of growth is licking blood. They can become one of the legendary three ninjas in the future. Jemini does not believe that Oshemaru is simply afraid of death.


    In a place like Ninja World, people who are afraid of death cannot grow up.


    In Jemini''s view, the most different place between Oyake Maru and Voldemort is here. Voldemort pursues immortality because he fears death, and after possessing a Horcrux, he advertises himself as great.


    Oshemaru also pursues immortality, but he may not be afraid of death, but his more sense of death should be: rejection.


    I refuse to die!


    So he desperately pursued immortality and advertised his ideal as the word ¡®great¡¯ to himself.


    "Although it sounds like a fantasy, but..." Gemini opened his arms, with a wild smile on his face, and said loudly: "Ignore the cold water splashed by others, bravely pursue the impossible, and challenge the word truth. This Isn''t it a very romantic, very great thing?"


    Jiraiya was dumbfounded with Tsunade. The two of them had never understood Oshemaru''s belief in immortality, but after hearing what Jemini said, they suddenly felt that Oshemaru''s ideals were lofty.


    "Hum hum ..." Orochimaru deep voice laughed: "I never thought, I know most of you who turned out to be."


    "Learn all ninjutsu and seek eternal life..." Tsunade frowned, "Is this really possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Jemini smiled: "What are the conditions for immortality?"


    "Theoretically, it is necessary for cells to never stop dividing and aging..." Tsunade squeezed his chin and thought: "But this is unrealistic, even my grandpa...no...wait..."


    Tsunade suddenly remembered her grandfather¡¯s super-active cells, she had studied those things.


    It seems that cells that can maintain such a strong activity after death may not be able to achieve immortality in disguise?


    Jemini smiled, took out the dagger, swiped through the air, and a phantom of a scroll appeared in the air.


    "Let¡¯s take a look at the cheap goods first, not reincarnated." Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up.


    Selling Uncle Snake''s ninjutsu to Uncle Snake, he is really a little clever ghost.


    At this time, Dashewan probably hasn''t developed this technique, but he should have done research in this area. What if he really bought it?


    "Through the way of seizing the body of others, to achieve immortality in disguise, but every rebirth will cause damage to the soul. Too much damage to the soul will make people mad and irrational, and the weakness of the soul will also make people feel weak The illusion resistance is weakened."


    "And this is only a strength defect. This technique has other risks. For example, the seized body must have a certain degree of fit with oneself. If the opponent''s mental strength is strong, it may cause backlash, and then the soul of the looted person will To be swallowed by the caster, thereby contaminating the caster¡¯s soul..."


    "Damn it, this technique is full of problems, but..." Jemini''s mouth curled up: "It can make people live."


    "The price is five hundred million taels."


    Jemini shrugged, nonchalantly.


    "It''s an evil technique, and it''s so expensive?" Tsunade frowned, and then she looked at Oshemaru: "Aren''t you really planning to buy it?"


    "Who knows..." Ohshemaru laughed: "If there is no choice, this technique is still very useful, but the price is probably not worth it? If it''s just this level of ninjutsu, I can do it by myself. Research it out."


    "Of course, there is a reason for this." Jemini smiled and said: "Although this technique is full of problems, just just now, I suddenly thought of a solution to the problem."


    "If the target of reincarnation is just a newly born baby, then not only will the operator not be contaminated by the soul, but the pure soul power of the newborn will be swallowed up to compensate for the impact of the soul injury."


    "Or, use cloning technology to cultivate a new body?" Jemini spread his hands: "So from these two points, this technique has indeed reached the standard of immortality."


    Oshemaru smiled: "It''s true, so do you have any other products here?"


    "Some, some." With a flick of Jemini''s dagger, the scroll phantom turned into a fruit: "Devil fruit!"


    A few people present suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Are there fruits that can make people live forever?"


    "Of course." Jemini smiled: "The fruit of the operation, the fruit-powered person performs an immortal operation at the cost of life, giving the other party immortality. Of course, if you are killed, you will die."


    "The price is¡ª"


    "Your Excellency said before that the devil fruit is one billion taels." Oshemaru said suddenly.


    Jemini was silent for a few seconds, and then he sighed helplessly: "Well, one billion taels, who would call me an honest businessman."


    "But you had better move faster, otherwise the auction price will be different after my auction house is built."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the common ground of Oshe Maru and Voldemort:


    1. When he was a teenager, he was a handsome and true genius, deeply expected and loved by teachers


    2. At a very young age, they have shown great ambitions. They were all discovered by the teacher, but the teacher did not directly break or eradicate them.


    3. Growing up and gradually sinking deeper and deeper into black magic (black ninjutsu), becoming a big villain who has no sense of beauty from all to the point. Advertisement Advertisement ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    4. All manipulate the giant snake


    5. They have all grown from beautiful boys to look more and more like snakes


    6. All pursue the magic of immortality (ninjutsu), one by splitting the soul fragments, and the other by constantly changing the soul into containers


    7. Constantly complaining about a wife, one is Harry Potter, and the other is Sasuke Uchiha


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Of course to make money

    Chapter 242 Of course it is to make money


    After coming to the Ninja World, Jemini realized a problem-the Ninja World is very big!


    Specifically how big it is, the volume of the entire planet is probably not much smaller than that of the earth, and the radiation range of people like ninjas is only five big countries, and beyond, there are other continents.


    The overall area of ??the five major countries is not small in itself, and it is enough to cover a continent. The reason why many people think that the ninja world is too small is just because the ninja¡¯s journey makes people feel that the ninja world is too small.


    In fact, the Ninja World is not small. The Land of Rain is about the size of an ordinary province. The Land of Fire is almost more than 2 million square kilometers, which is a bit larger than Outer Mongolia and smaller than India. The area of ??the Land of Wind and the Land of Land is. Bigger.


    According to Tsunade, the speed from Konoha to Yuyin Village will take more than two days at full speed. The average ninja''s footwork is about 60 or 70 miles per hour. As long as the chakra is enough, he can run at a constant speed. .


    In other words, to go to sleep, eat, rest, etc., in terms of a ninja¡¯s footsteps, you can run more than 500 kilometers in two days.


    What is the concept of ??500 kilometers? It spans almost the entire Liaoning Province, the straight-line distance from Wuhan to Nanjing and from Guangzhou to Nanning.


    And unlike a car, the ninja runs in a straight line, and there is no such thing as a detour to delay time, so it is normal to walk fast.


    A few hours later, the Pegasus and the carriage landed on the border of the Fire Country. After a brief discussion, the Jiraiya and the three separated temporarily. Jiraiya and Osamaru went back to report on the task, while Tsunade stayed. , Take Jemini to the Land of Fire.


    "Ah! Sun!"


    As soon as he entered the country of fire, the continuous rain and rain disappeared completely. Gemini couldn''t help but marvel at the very different climates of the various countries in the Ninja world.


    "Teacher, when do you plan to start teaching us ninjutsu?" Yahiko asked when he approached Jemini.


    "Tell me don''t call the teacher..." Jemini sat by the window basking in the sun, squinting comfortably, then he put out a hand, three white **** of light flew out, and the white light disappeared into the minds of the three of them. in.


    "What is that?" Tsunade asked curiously.


    "It''s all the knowledge, experience, and chakras that Xia Ren should have." Jemini wrote lightly.


    "Can this kind of thing be done?" Tsunade looked at the three little ghosts in surprise.


    The three little ghosts were stunned for a long time, and then they looked at Gemini as if they were waking up from a dream.


    Yahiko is the most uncomfortable. The moment he recovered, he knotted his hands and performed a clone technique, and a shadow that looked exactly like him appeared beside him.


    Tsunade''s eyes suddenly jumped. This ability... can all be achieved by force production, right?


    Thinking of this, Tsunade¡¯s face suddenly sank, and she suddenly realized that if Jemini meets a daimyo who controls the country¡¯s economy, can the daimyo allow Shinobu to exist?


    Ninja villages and daimyo in every country are not of the same mind. After all, in the eyes of daimyo, ninjas are too strong to be controlled. Although Ninja village needs the support of daimyo government financially, it has never been in the management of the village. You can''t tolerate the daimyo''s intervention.


    The friction between the two parties has not been a day or two, but they have to maintain this awkward interdependence. Once a Ninja village dares to use force to ban, the daimyo will immediately cut off the economic support for Ninja and wait. This ninja village only has attacks from other ninja villages.


    If you don¡¯t react, I¡¯m afraid Ninja Village will be eaten away by the daimyo¡¯s forces a little bit, or even replace it...


    ßõ...it¡¯s tricky...


    Although it only took half a day, Tsunade could clearly see that Jemini was selling goods, and nothing could stop him from making money.


    As for who the goods are sold to and where they are sold, he doesn¡¯t care.


    Thinking about it, Tsunade still asked, "Fox, can you buy your products as long as you have money?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "As long as there is enough money, anyone can buy it, and it can buy as much as possible."


    Tsunade''s face was faintly ugly, and she felt at a loss now.


    According to the normal way of thinking, she should control Jemini at this moment.


    But not to mention Jemini¡¯s unpredictable strength, a guy who can sell all kinds of weapons and goods is not a weak person no matter how he thinks it.


    Maybe this guy is already waiting for some anxious idiots to do something to blackmail a sum of money for their lives...


    Thinking about it, Tsunade decided not to think about it for now. Anyway, there is no good way to do it now. It is better to wait and see the changes first-in case anyone really does something to Jemini?


    The carriage flew high again, towards the direction of the city of fire. For the entire journey, Tsunade was able to restrain some impulses that he shouldn''t have.


    "Is this the city of fire? It''s quite lively..." Putting away the carriage, a few people walked through the gate, Jemini couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "I thought you could not help but do it."


    Tsunade''s eyes narrowed: "What is your purpose?"


    "Of course it is to make money, is it possible to pick up girls?"


    "I don''t think you don''t know, what will be the consequences of doing this? From what you look like, you should have a certain understanding of the systems of the Ninja countries." Tsunade frowned, "Even if it will cause confusion. , Don''t you care?"


    Jemini gave her a funny look: "I will care, of course I will."


    "But..."


    "Are you not eating meat because you have pity for domestic animals?" Jemini glanced at Tsunade lightly: "If you are only allowed to have superior power, ordinary people can''t become stronger?"


    "You guy..." Tsunade gritted his teeth.


    "The break of the old order will inevitably be accompanied by dripping blood, which is inevitable." Jemini said lightly: "Maybe, without this one country, one village system, the world will usher in peace instead. "


    "How is this possible?" Tsunade shouted angrily: "If there is no Ninja Village, the Ninja world will become like a melee in the Warring States period. This is the balance my grandfather set at the beginning, and I will never let you break it. of."


    "Your grandfather made it? Huh? Hahahahaha¡ª" Hearing this, Jemini laughed loudly: "Then he is really a sinner."


    "I can''t guarantee the others, but what I can be sure of is that if there is no Shinobu system, peace in various countries might have come long ago."


    "What did you say?" Tsunade glared at Jemini and clenched his fists angrily.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Ou Yisan~" Jemini yawned: "If a country''s military power is not in the hands of those in power, it is inevitable that both sides will have suspicion."


    "In addition, during peacetime, the Daimyo Prefecture will reduce its economic support for Shinobu Village, so even if it is really peaceful, the Shinobu villages will find ways to create friction and conflict. After a long time, war will come again."


    "Your grandfather was only one step away from peace-unification." Gemini smiled: "As long as the Ninja world is unified once, even if there are future battles, it will regain unity in the fastest time."


    "It''s a pity, that guy hasn''t read many books, let alone unity, he doesn''t even have the most basic political consciousness. If there is such a little bit, the world of Shinobi is peaceful at this time. I don''t dare to talk about it when it grows. Ten years of peace is definitely there."


    "Enough!" Tsunade gritted his teeth. Although she didn''t want to hear Jemini comment on her grandfather, what she had to admit was that Jemini was right.


    Jemini shrugged, ignored her, turned and walked towards the city.


    is the second one today! There will be updates later~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Twins and three little ones

    Chapter 243 Twins and three little ones


    It is meaningless to reason with a woman, even a very stupid thing.


    Because when you reason with her, you will find that it is not ¡®reason¡¯ but ¡®emotion¡¯ that drives their behavior. After thinking about this, Jemini will naturally not be angry with Tsunade.


    "That building looks pretty impressive, I want to buy it there."


    Jemini pointed to a large building complex that looked very impressive.


    Tsunade''s eyebrows jumped, trying to control his emotions: "That''s the daimyo mansion."


    "I can add money."


    "It''s not a question of money or money! How can a country''s famous mansion be sold to outsiders at will!" Tsunade couldn''t help snarling.


    "Really? That''s a shame." Jemini casually floated up, like a light leaf, flying into the air, then he fell down and pointed his finger in the other direction: "I want Buy all of those two streets!"


    Tsunade sighed, "So, what did you tell me?"


    "I''m too lazy to go, blame it for trouble."


    "I warn you not to be so arrogant to tell me!"


    "I''m going to the famous mansion to sell fruits..."


    A few bursts popped out of Tsuna''s forehead: "Ahhhhh! I know! Bastard kid! You will remember it for my old lady!"


    The voice fell, Tsunade turned angrily and left. She did not go to the street that Jemini said, but turned and walked towards the daimyo mansion.


    "Almost forgot, this is still a princess." Jemini said suddenly.


    "Teacher, where are we going now?" Xiao Nan asked softly, tilting his head.


    "Even the princess, it is estimated that it will take one night, now it is dark..." Jemini thought for a while: "Rum."


    "I am waiting for your instructions." Rumm''s figure suddenly appeared beside Jemini.


    "Please, please stay here and wait for Tsunade."


    "Accomplished¡ª"


    Jemini waved his hand, and returned to the starting space with the three little ones.


    In the space of the beginning ball, the blood moon is in the sky, and the forests are stacked on top of each other. In this invisible virgin forest, there is a huge manor.


    The most conspicuous thing in the manor is a castle. The walls of the castle are covered with green plants, and the walls look mottled and old-Gemini moved the entire castle of Gray into the starting ball space.


    Next to the castle, there are two brand-new small villas. One of the villas has a wooden''W'' hanging on the door, which is a temporary residence built by house elves for the Weasley twins, and the other is Gran Jie''s.


    The green plants in the manor are meticulously taken care of. In the center is a huge magic fountain plaza. On one corner of the plaza, Fred and George are bored with magical fireworks.


    "Wow--" The three little ones exclaimed together. It was the first time they saw such a magnificent building.


    "Welcome to my world." Jemini smiled and walked into the manor with the three of them.


    Seeing Jemini coming back, the twins jumped up happily and rushed towards Jemini.


    "You are finally back! It''s been more than a day, buddy! What about the new world?" Fred exclaimed.


    "Wait a minute, you two will die if you have little strength." Jemini waved his hand.


    George''s eyes fell on the three little ones: "What''s the matter with these three dirty little ones? You don''t sell arms and people now?"


    Jemini: "..."


    Soon, in the magnificent restaurant of the Gray Castle, three children were changed into clean clothes, and stared at the table full of exquisite dishes. The people in Charlotte looked at the three children curiously.


    "That red-haired kid has the same eyes as an adult." Adria glanced at Nagato curiously: "It''s called the reincarnation eye? Why don''t you go back?"


    Before coming to the ninja world, Jemini also gave a few people a popular science about this ninja world, and they are full of curiosity now.


    "This red hair..." Hermione glanced at the twins and compared it with Nagato''s hair: "Redder than you two..."


    "It''s much red!" Fred said loudly: "As long as you have eyes, you can tell, right?"


    Compared to Nagato¡¯s scarlet hair, Fred and George¡¯s hair color can only be regarded as orange, with a little brown in the orange. This is the red hair in the eyes of Europeans. Generally speaking, on earth, like Nagato''s pure and thorough red hair basically does not exist.


    George looked at Nagato curiously: "What is your last name? Weasley?"


    Nagato dropped his head nervously, and suddenly cried.


    "You two scared me to cry!" Hermione frowned.


    "I admit that I''m not as handsome as Jemini, but I shouldn''t make people cry." George retorted.


    "Hey, don''t cry!" Yahiko looked at Nagato annoyedly: "Why are you crying?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I just feel a little homesick..." Nagato pursed his lips.


    "àÒ..." Yahiko turned his head and curled his lips.


    Xiao Nan on the side looked at the two men worriedly, and then lowered his head with dim eyes.


    "Hey! Look!" Fred suddenly said. He beckoned and attracted the attention of the three little ones. At the moment the little ones raised their heads, a magical firework flew over the dining table, whizzing and spinning. Then, it exploded with a slap, bursting out a big smiling face.


    "Wait, why is Lockhart''s face?" Jemini looked at the blooming smiling face and couldn''t help asking.


    "I just thought he was silly and silly when he laughed, looking at the joy." George grinned.


    "Actually I have Percy, Ron, Harry, and we also brought their pictures." Fred shrugged.


    "Is it your family?" Yahiko couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, family-I will admit Ron is blood related to us..." Fred sighed.


    "In fact, we have always wanted to deny this." George spread his hands, then he took out a handful of cookies from his arms and handed it to the three little ones: "Eat a cookie."


    Yahiko grabbed the cookies without seeing them, and then divided them into thirds, and gave them to the other two.


    Perhaps it is the reason why the hungry days have passed for too long. He looked very rude, and he stuffed the biscuits into his mouth.


    "Don''t eat!" Hermione hurriedly stopped Yahiko''s movements.


    However, Yahiko''s movements were so fast, Hermione only heard a weird bird call, and then poked, Yahiko''s body was covered with bird feathers.


    On the side of ??, Xiaonan and Nagato quickly put down the cookies they sent to their mouths and looked at Yahiko in a panic.


    "Hahahahaha~"


    The twins laughed loudly: "How about it? It''s fun, isn''t it?"


    "Yahiko, are you okay? What happened to him?" Nagato asked quickly.


    "Canary biscuits." George explained: "Canary hair grows after eating, a kind of magic biscuits. We made them. Don''t worry, he''s fine."


    Sure enough, soon, the bird feathers on Yahiko''s body crashed and fell. Yahiko was startled for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "How is it? Isn''t it fun?"


    "There are fat tongue toffee, do you want to try it?" Fred smiled and passed a few pieces of toffee: "If you eat it, your tongue will grow. You will know how long it is."


    After a while, the atmosphere on the dining table became lively under the influence of the twins. The three little ones no longer had the uneasiness they had before. At the end of the dinner, the twins and the three little ones had become one.


    Jemini has to admit that in terms of treating children, the twin brothers are better.


    Today is the third more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Explode

    Chapter 244 Afro


    After dinner, while everyone was around, Gemini took out a grape-like golden devil fruit and placed it on the table.


    "This thing is called the Devil Fruit. If you eat it, you will gain powerful power." Jemini said lightly: "Only if you eat the Devil Fruit and obtain the most basic life-saving ability, I will allow you to go to the Ninja World."


    "Different fruits have different abilities, and the range of abilities can be roughly divided into three types, superman, animal, and nature."


    Jemini briefly explained the power range of the Devil Fruit to the three of them, and handed the Devil Fruit just now to Charlotte. This fruit is a side-effect-free version that he bought at a high price. Not only is he not afraid of sea stones, but he can also eat it. Many of them, according to the introduction of the store, have rewritten the pedigree factor. The Jemini I saw is inexplicable, and the price is much more expensive than ordinary fruits.


    Charlotte took a bite of the fruit, then she turned pale, covered her mouth, and lay on the table in pain.


    "Just one bite." Jemini again took out a crimson fruit and handed it to Adria.


    Adria took the fruit and took a bite, and then she fell from the chair with a thud.


    "This one is more suitable for you, Shirley." Jemini handed Shirley a small blue fruit, which also had the pattern of a devil fruit.


    Shirley took the fruit without hesitation and took a bite, and then lay on the table side by side with Charlotte.


    "Is it really that unpalatable?" Hermione took the fruit that Jemini handed over, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then took a bite.


    "Oh--"


    Just as Hermione was holding the chair and gagging, Charlotte was already relieved. She lifted her finger, and there was a little golden light between her fingers.


    "It feels so magical."


    Jemini could not help but sigh secretly as she watched Charlotte''s fingers gradually become colorful.


    Sure enough, the strength of the fruit depends on people. This ability is laser plus teleport in Huang Yuan¡¯s hands, and it becomes neon LED in Charlotte¡¯s hands...


    àÍ¡ª¡ª


    A scorching heat radiated from Jemini''s side, and there was magma dripping from Adria''s shoulders uncontrollably, which looked particularly intriguing.


    "Hey..." Adria looked at the uncontrolled magma with disgust: "This ability is really dangerous... and it''s not pretty at all."


    Jemini: "..."


    The top natural fruits are disliked because they are not good-looking...


    Actually, Jemini thinks it¡¯s okay. The crimson lava makes Adria look domineering.


    "Mine is okay..." Shirley stopped retching, and she felt a little bit of cold air on her body: "It''s just... it''s easy to get frost on her body."


    suddenly¡­


    "Puff......"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha--"


    A burst of wild laughter sounded in the dining room. Fred and George burst into laughter. The two of them laughed out of breath, and stretched out their fingers to Hermione out of breath.


    Jemini turned his head to look, his eyes widened.


    Hermione stood on the wall, covering her mouth a little disgustingly, and her originally fluffy hair rose from root to root, turning into a huge explosive head!


    Hearing the laughter of the two, Hermione picked up a plate and took a photo inexplicably. The next second, a harsh scream cut through the sky over the castle.


    After that, the sound of hurried footsteps disappeared at the end of the corridor, and Hermione plunged into the room and never came out.


    Adria laughed, she suddenly felt that the lava on her body was also pretty good, at least there was no exploding head, didn¡¯t she?


    Jemini shook his head and laughed. He remembered that Anilu seemed to be exploding, but the effect of this kind of fruit should be eliminated as long as the fruit power is mastered as soon as possible.


    It¡¯s just that Hermione¡¯s explosive head will last for a while...


    "Jemini, is there any interesting ability?" Fred asked with bright eyes.


    "There are some, but it''s a little bit worse in terms of lifespan." Jemini lifted his legs and spread his hands: "Actually I have a good suggestion..."


    "Burning fruits and gas fruits."


    When these two fruits meet, it is a great art!


    The ?? are all natural types, with strong life-saving ability, Deidara said it was good when they saw it.


    In terms of temperature alone, the temperature of burning fruit is indeed not as good as that of lava fruit. This is actually what Oda said.


    Because the normal flame burning temperature is indeed not high, it is about four to five hundred degrees, and the temperature of magma is higher than seven hundred degrees. Many netizens say that the burning fruit temperature is higher than that of magma just because of the irritation.


    The temperature of some flames is indeed high, but they are all standards that can only be achieved in special environments with special burning materials. The surface of the sun is more than 6,000 degrees, and the flame can evaporate magma in an instant!


    Why people¡¯s magma is ordinary magma, your flame is not ordinary flame?


    Regardless of Ace holding an oxygen cylinder or alcohol lamp, and not adding additives to himself, the temperature of the flame is indeed not as high as that of magma, and the lava contained in the magma will also destroy the flame. In addition, the domineering red dog is better than Ai Si Qiang, under this situation where all abilities were crushed, Ace really couldn''t hold the red dog''s punch.


    Unless Ace inhales pure oxygen and plays a super-focused jet at the red dog, it will not be able to compare with the red dog in terms of its own temperature.


    However, although the burning fruit is the lower fruit of the lava fruit, in Jemini''s view, the upper limit of the burning fruit is higher than that of the lava fruit, but it is the wrong owner, whether it is Ace or Sabo, both of them It''s a scumbag, but if you learn more about chemistry, you won''t be able to beat the world with fire...


    Finally, the burning fruit was eaten by Fred.


    Jemini thinks that this may be the fate of being brother, of course, it may also be the fate of burning fruits...


    Early the next morning, except for Charlotte who stayed in the starting ball space to take care of the heartbroken Hermione, everyone else followed Jemini to the ninja world.


    As soon as ?? appeared, Jemini saw Tsunade with a black face and Rumm who was held in her hand like a rag doll and squeezed.


    Jemini spread out his hand and grabbed Rum into his hand with a suction force. Then he looked at Tsunade displeasedly: "Don''t torture my servant."


    "Hmph..." Tsunade snorted coldly, holding his arms, "Where the **** did you go? And with a group of people... Besides you, these people beside you look like Leizhi people, blond Blue eyes, white skin, tall and strong..."


    "The other two guys who look exactly the same, are they the whirlpool clan?"


    "No."


    "I don''t think it is, otherwise the hair color is too light." Tsunade snorted, "Come with me, the title deed is ready, just wait for you to pass."


    Speaking, Tsunade turned and left, and brought Gemini to a mansion. The reception room of the mansion had already been waiting for dozens of people, all of whom were residents on the street selected by Gemini.


    I have to say that Tsunade deserves to be called a princess. In just one night, everything is done properly. Although some of Tsunade¡¯s creditors have criticized her, they still sell the land to the face. With Jemini, in just one morning, he moved out of the house, and there was no nostalgia at all.


    Of course, it may also be related to the premium acquisition of Gemini.


    At this point, the end of the Ninja World is completely selected.


    Today is the fourth update~ IP address conflict, default gateway is not available, I rely on Baidu and this dog to fight the network wits and brave all day! In a few days, I feel that I will be a computer professional! The internet will be disconnected every ten minutes! grass! According to my plan, today should be the fifth watch!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Please me (2 in 1)

    Chapter 245 Please please me (two in one)


    "Mu Dun¡¤Nine Cities Que!"


    Along with Jemini¡¯s vigorous voice, a towering tall building rumblingly drilled out of the ground, reaching a height of nearly 100 meters in an instant.


    The tall building has nine floors and is majestic.


    "Wooden escape..."


    Tsunade stared at the towering tall building in a daze.


    "Is grandpa like this back then? A hundred feet tall building, come here at your fingertips..."


    "Almost, but you need talent to build a beautiful house." Jemini clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Ninja¡¯s escape technique does not mean that it can be done solely by Jieyin. For example, Yamato¡¯s Mudun is definitely better than the original one in one aspect.


    That is the art of the Four Pillar Family...


    It''s not that the first generation can''t use this technique, but the house he built is definitely not as good-looking as Yamato, and it is exquisite. It is definitely not as good as Yamato in terms of the shape of the house¡ªbecause he would never build a house at all.


    Because this ninjutsu is not only relying on Chakra and Jieyin, but also requires a certain amount of creativity and imagination.


    What is the imagination of the first generation?


    Madara! Look at my thousand fists!


    With this imagination, the nine tails are numb...


    It can only be said that Lord Ban can be evenly matched with the first generation. It''s really hard to do his best.


    A wooden escaped tall building suddenly appeared in the City of Fire. This kind of thing must be unavoidable. As soon as the tall building was raised, the eyes of all forces fell here.


    In less than half an hour, a series of secret letters spread from the Fire City to all parts of the Ninja World.


    After Jemini built the courtyard for the tall building, he moved in with a group of people.


    "From today, this is my residence in Ninja World, and the auction room is on the second floor."


    Jemini took a group of people to visit the building: "I''m going to have a hot spring on the first floor, and a restaurant on the third floor, Kabukicho on the fourth floor, and the fifth floor... I haven''t thought about it yet, anyway, it''s under the seventh floor. Leave it to Fred and George, both of you."


    "Leave it to us?"


    Fred was surprised.


    "Yes, I leave it to you." Jemini waved his hand: "I always think that you are talented in business. Believe in yourself, you can."


    "In addition, the three of you." Jemini looked at the three Yahiko: "Responsible for helping Fred and George."


    "Got it!" The three little ones are very well-behaved.


    "Procurement work, Shirley?"


    "Leave it to me." Shirley nodded.


    More than a dozen house elves were brought out by Jemini, and under the leadership of Fred and George, they started the renovation work.


    At the same time, outside the city of fire, a group of Konoha ninjas also rushed here.


    Among the five major countries, Konoha Ninja¡¯s mobility is undoubtedly the strongest. With the remote dialogue ability of the mountain clan, they can mobilize troops at the fastest speed.


    "Is that that? Wooden escape..."


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man. The man''s face is serious and he is a little flattered. Just like Zilai, there is a scorpion on the side of his nose.


    If Tsunade is there, he will be able to recognize it. This person is her teacher, the third generation of Hokage-Sarutobi Hitizan.


    Behind him, there are two people, Jiraiya and Oshemaru, and a group of masked ninjas follow behind them.


    "Ah, yes, it should be him."


    Jilai also whispered.


    "Anyway, see you before you talk..."


    Sarutobi Hitori made a gesture, and the ninjas behind him dispersed and hid in the dark, while he took Osamaru and Jirai towards the direction of the tall buildings.


    At this time, Jemini is receiving a distinguished guest.


    In terms of the identity of the other party alone, it can be said that it is the highest-identity existence among the people Jemini has seen so far.


    The name of the country of fire.


    "Your Excellency, look at¡ª"


    In the courtyard just built, Gemini held an AK in one hand, and the flames burst into a sieve from a dummy in clothes and armor tens of meters away.


    "Oh~ what a great power!"


    Da Ming holds a folding fan in his hands, his face is incredible.


    "This thing is the gun you said, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, your honorable daimyo¡ª¡ª" Jemini slightly nodded: "The price is also very cheap, only fifty thousand taels per bullet. Of course, the bullets are calculated separately, twelve taels per shot."


    Daimyo did not speak, and looked at a serving ninja.


    The ninja saw sweat on his forehead: "From the bottom of the eye, this kind of equipment is undoubtedly suitable for the army, even if the opponent is a ninja, it is difficult to resist this power..."


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s hard to resist, but it¡¯s impossible to resist.


    If you don¡¯t need to escape, this power will die next to you, and the speed will be difficult to avoid.


    And you shouldn¡¯t let your daimyo be willful...


    Jemini''s bullet was shot out, he realized that if the shuttle bullet hit the daimyo just now, he would not be able to react at all!


    And not to mention the weapon, it was the Chakra that the other party accidentally leaked, which faintly made him feel frightened.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the daimyo to learn that a strange Mudun Ninja suddenly appeared, or someone Tsunade knew had to come and meet, why should I suffer so much...


    Damn Konoha Ninja!


    The ninjas around Daimyo are undoubtedly hate Konoha, no matter whether Konoha ninja recruits them or not, they are annoying anyway, and Tsunade is not easy to use.


    "That''s pretty good..." After a while, the daimyo said, "Give me a hundred first, and then one hundred thousand bullets? Is it called a bullet?"


    "That''s right." Jemini snapped his fingers crisply, and packed a box of one hundred AK and one hundred thousand bullets and set it aside.


    "You are really the most refreshing buyer I have ever seen, your name." Jemini said cheerfully.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" The daimyo slapped the fan in his hand, which seemed very useful.


    "You are also the most courageous businessman I have ever seen, dare to release such a big wooden ninjutsu in this city of fire." The daimyo said calmly, and Jemini couldn''t tell whether he was complimenting or taunting. .


    Just now, this pavilion was just built by Jemini, and within a short while, the name of the country of fire came to visit.


    In the name of curiosity, come to meet Jemini, the rumored wooden ninja.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, Jemini admires this courage.


    As the leader of a country, being able to visit a guy who knows to be very strong in person as an ordinary person is not something ordinary people have.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that this guy is a fool...


    "I don¡¯t know, Your Excellency Fox, are you interested in finding a position in my country of fire?"


    As Jemini thought, the daimyo threw an olive branch at him.


    "Never, your name!"


    An abrupt voice interrupted the conversation between the two, and Sarutobi Hizaki appeared in the courtyard with Jiraiya, and immediately rejected the daimyo¡¯s proposal.


    "Oh, it''s Hokage."


    The daimyo is still that ordinary.


    "It''s rude, Lord Da Ming." Sarutobi Rizen bowed slightly toward the daimyo, and if there was nothing in front of him, he stood in front of him: "Presumably this is Lord Fox''s. The contemporary Naruto of Yeren Village."


    Sarutobi Rizen specially emphasized the words Konoha, the country of fire, and Jemini felt that he shouldn''t tell it to himself.


    Behind Sarutobi slashed his body, there was an unpleasant flash in the eyes of the daimyo. Although it was flashing, it was still well caught by Jemini.


    "Aha... Konoha Hokage? I have been looking forward to the name! I am looking forward to the name!"


    Jemini said enthusiastically: "Does Naruto-sama have any products that I want to buy? I have a method of mass production of ninjas, which is guaranteed to have no side effects. As long as you have sufficient funds, you can cultivate a ninja anytime, anywhere. Come!"


    The voice fell, and Sarutobi Hitizan''s face suddenly pulled the old man.


    And as he thought, the daimyo became interested in this matter...


    "Anytime, anywhere?" The daimyo asked curiously.


    "Anytime, Anywhere!"


    "No!" Sarutobi Hizumi hurriedly said loudly: "Every ninja is cultivated on the battlefield of blood and fire, and there has never been such an incredible way of training in the ninja world."


    "Your Excellency, the origin of this person is unknown. The first time he appeared was on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain. You are the body of Ten Thousand Gold, please leave temporarily. After I have reviewed the identity of this person, I will contact you again."


    Da Ming thought for a while, then nodded gently.


    "That''s the case, in that case, Your Excellency Fox, look forward to our next meeting."


    "Of course, your Excellency, go slowly~" Jemini nodded slightly.


    After the daimyo and his party left, Sarutobi Hizen''s face sank.


    He looked at Gemini, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know what you just said?"


    "Ah...it''s so troublesome."


    Jemini pulled out his ears impatiently: "I thought you were asking what you wanted to interrupt my business. One or two are the same. Who are you the first time you meet? Where are you from? You want What are you doing..."


    "Hey..." Jemini sighed in a daze: "I''m just an arms seller. If you say you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, get out. What''s the point?"


    Sarutobi slashed his eyelids: "The Land of Fire is not a place where you can do anything recklessly. If you don''t give an explanation, we can only arrest you and interrogate you."


    Jemini snorted when he heard the words, and hooked his finger towards Sarutobi: "Okay, please satisfy you, let me take a step back. I will listen to you what you say, how about?"


    Speaking, Jemini spread his hands.


    "Of course, you can also go together~"


    "Don''t look down on people, bastard!"


    A sweet voice came from above Gemini''s head, Tsunade''s figure suddenly appeared, one leg raised high, and he slashed at Gemini: "Tianshuo!"


    The corners of Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up slightly: "Shinra...Tianzheng!"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    Tsunade flew backwards faster than when he flew, and smashed a large hole in the courtyard wall.


    "Ah, by the way, you have to compensate for the damaged items!"


    Jemini quickly reminded.


    "Tsunade! Damn it...Fire Dane¡¤Fire Dragon Flare!"


    "Fire escape¡¤The Art of Fire Dragon!"


    "The wind escapes and the typhoon has passed!"


    The surging flames mixed with the hurricane, surging even more with the increase of the hurricane, surging towards Gemini.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The explosion sounded in the courtyard.


    "How about it, bastard!" Jilai also exclaimed excitedly, "Isn''t he obediently handing over the methods that are popular with girls!"


    "Don''t be careless!" Sarutobi Hizen reminded.


    The voice fell, and the turbulent sea of ??fire in the field suddenly shrank, and even the smoke disappeared without a trace. Gemini stood there, with no dust on his clothes.


    "I said long ago, this guy won''t be easy to deal with..."


    Oshemaru said in a hoarse voice, and the movement of her hands kept forming fast and fast. A giant python broke out of the ground under Jemini and entangled Jemini tightly.


    "Can you let me go?" Jemini asked hissingly.


    "No!" The snake spit out the snake letter, and then it was stunned: "How can you speak snake language?"


    "Hey, I won''t tell you..." Jemini pulled it off his body, blocked the flying shuriken with it, and then threw it aside like a used toilet paper.


    "It''s a bit tricky..." Sarutobi Hitori''s face sank.


    "Return the ninjutsu just now." Jemini put out a hand, and the surging sea of ??flames instantly lifted, covering the direction of everyone. Compared with the ninjutsu of just a few people, Jemini¡¯s sea of ??flames came. It''s more violent!


    "Scatter!"


    The crowd dispersed quickly, outflanking Jemini.


    "Shuriken Shadow clone!"


    à§à§à§¡ª¡ª


    A shuriken flew towards Jemini with a cracking sound.


    Jemini raised his hand, a spider web shot out, sticking the sky shuriken.


    "I haven''t used a spider web launcher for a long time. You guys can actually let me use my eleven-year-old toy, not bad~"


    Sarutobi Hizen feels that he has been insulted.


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    "Come on~ As long as you can make me move, you will win~"


    Jemini smiled and hooked his fingers at the crowd.


    A golden double ponytail rushed out of the crowd and flew towards the door of Gemini with a powerful fist.


    Snapped!


    The crisp voice remembered that Jemini lightly squeezed Tsunade¡¯s fist, and pinched her to the ground as soon as his arm squeezed.


    "Don''t be so excited, such an impulsive fist, I can avoid it with my eyes closed."


    Then he lifted his foot and stepped on Tsunade¡¯s back.


    "Puff..."


    Tsunade spouted blood, struggling to get up.


    "Tsunade! Damn it..."


    Jilai also rushed towards Gemini and kicked Gemini in the chest. At the same time, Sarutobi Hitoshi also took his psychic stick and smashed it from behind Gemini.


    Oshewan is like a cold poisonous snake, countless poisonous snakes fly out of his arm.


    "Shinra...Tianzheng!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    is still a familiar formula, or a familiar taste, several people are just like Tsunade before, being shot head-on by an invisible repulsive force!


    "Give you a chance, you are not good..." Jemini laughed and teased, then he turned his head and put one hand on his eyes: "Why don''t I close my eyes?"


    Speaking, Jemini spread his fingers and blinked mischievously at several people.


    "Don''t... look down on people!!"


    Tsunade shouted and hit the ground with a punch. The ground was cracked by her. Then she took this opportunity to turn over and avoid the foot that Jemini had stepped on her back.


    Then, she stood up with one hand on the ground and kicked Jemini in the head.


    Snapped!


    Jiemini grabbed the ankle again, lifted it, and fell!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    The red blood pierced the sky, Tsunade was thrown out by Gemini like a torn sack.


    "Tsunade!!"


    Jilai also widened his eyes, struggling to get up from the ruins, and caught Tsunade who had fallen.


    "Three generations of Mr. Hokage from Kinaba Village, Country of Fire?"


    Jemini put down his hand covering his eyes, looked at Sarutobi Hisaki, and pointed his finger at his feet.


    "Say~ please me!"


    updated today, two in one àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： What do you mean you must pretend to be?

    Chapter 246 What do you mean by force?


    "Huh...huh..."


    In the courtyard, Sarutobi Rizhan panted in embarrassment, and his heart became heavier.


    Jilai was also embedded in the wall, and Oshemaru''s head was smashed into the ground. Except for Tsunade who was barely able to stand on the yin seal, all the others had lost their combat effectiveness and collapsed.


    "Wow-the teacher is so strong!" Xiao Nan exclaimed, lying by the window on the third floor, supporting his chin with both hands.


    Yahiko squeezed his fists and looked at Jemini¡¯s figure longingly: "One day we will be so strong too."


    Sarutobihisaki panting heavily, receiving treatment from Tsunade, his gaze at Gemini was heavy.


    "come."


    Jemini hooked his finger: "One step~"


    Sarutobi Rizen''s face turned black and didn''t make any movements.


    After such a long time, they couldn¡¯t even make Gemini take a step back, and they didn¡¯t even have the least effect when they were ready for the first-hand sealing technique. They spent a lot of chakras and sealed it. lonely.


    After thinking about it, Sarutobi Rizen sighed: "Your Excellency is so powerful that I have only seen it in my life. It will not be any good for both of us to continue this battle. I can agree to your arms sales in the Land of Fire, but ¡­"


    "I think you probably made a mistake?" Jemini looked at Sarutobi Hisaki with a surprised look: "Don''t you think that you can just let it go if you shoot me at will?"


    Sarutobi Rischi: "..."


    He really had the mentality of turning big things into small things and turning small things into small things. After all, according to the information provided by Jilaiyas, Jemini is not very young, so he can try to fudge.


    "Although I am just an arms dealer, but...what are you, dare you to make the decision for me?"


    Jemini sneered contemptuously: "You who are ordinary but extremely confident, on what grounds did you make your terms with me?"


    "Asshole...what do you want?" Tsunade said angrily.


    "What do you want?" Jemini tilted his head: "I bought this land, right? I didn''t steal it. My site, what do I do, what do I sell, and you Doesn''t it matter?"


    Tsunade suddenly stagnated, and Jemini was right. It was indeed their wrongdoing and messed up.


    "You first came in without saying hello, then disturbed my business, and then shot me without permission, why? You think I''m a bully?"


    Jemini said, raising his hand, and sucking Sarutobi Sun in front of him from the air, and the sealing technique was activated, which directly emptied all the Chakras of Sarutobi Sun in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Gemini threw Sarutobi Hitoshi to his feet, lifted his foot and broke Sarutobi Hitachi''s limbs.


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    Tsunade rushed up frantically, but was overturned by Jemini.


    "Stupid woman." Jemini shook his hand contemptuously: "It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment. If you didn''t kill you, you must be grateful for my kindness."


    "Tell you to reason, but you don¡¯t!"


    Jemini snorted and broke Tsunade¡¯s arm with one foot.


    Tsunade screamed, and his body twitched unconsciously.


    "You have to do it, and when you do it, you have a disgusting look of a victim..."


    Jemini said, smashing Tsunade¡¯s knee with another foot.


    "what!"


    "Stop...hand...stop!" Jilai also struggled to get up, and fell to the ground feebly.


    "Look, this is a mess..." Jemini spread his hands: "Can you tell me what I did wrong? Why are you trying to shoot me?"


    The voice fell, Jemini squatted down, grabbed Tsunade¡¯s hair and pulled her head from the ground.


    "Well, if you can tell me a little bit, I will let him go, how about it?"


    Jemini said, kicking Sarutobi, who was severely injured and passed out.


    Tsunade gritted his teeth, convulsed all over, but couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Tsunade¡¯s painful face, Jemini gave a chuckle and threw her out.


    "I''ll buckle this guy first." Jemini said lightly: "You have a week of loose time to redeem him. As for the price...500 million taels is good. After all, the shadow of a village is worth the price."


    "Then there is compensation, which destroys my courtyard, fifty million taels. And my mental damage expenses, five hundred million taels. And...you have to have an idea about my shots for no reason, right?"


    "Don''t tell me a word, from now on there will be no Konoha." Gemini said, clapping his hands, and Rum quietly appeared in the yard.


    "Throw them out for me, and throw them openly on the street."


    "Yes, my master."


    Rum grinned maliciously at Tsunade and the others, then snapped his fingers, and ropes flew out of thin air, tied Tsunade and his group firmly, opened the gate, and threw them into the street.


    "You must be grateful for Master Fox¡¯s mercy. Although Master is only for your money, mercy is mercy. You must be grateful... to survive."


    Rum said, grinned, snapped his fingers, and the grand door slammed shut.


    The previous battle was quite dynamic. When the battle began, some ninja guards who belonged to the daimyo had already been watching the battle in the dark. At this time, seeing Tsunade''s group of people being thrown out, they all retreated.


    Immediately afterwards, a message was circulated from the country of fire.


    The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi are killed by people in the country of fire, and they are also captured by the opponent!


    Soon, the news spread among various countries. After all, it is now during the war when the shadow of a village is defeated and captured. After this kind of thing is spread, it can very well blow the morale of the Konoha ninjas. Similarly, it can also boost the morale of your ninja, so other countries naturally spare no effort to publicize this matter.


    Although the war is coming to an end, only Konoha and Sain are still at war, but after this happened, the other countries were a little bit ready to move.


    This time the so-called Second Ninja World War, because among the five great nations, only Konoha and Sagyun participated in the war, and the strength of the other great Ninja villages was well preserved. It''s not that they don''t want to participate in the war, but Konoha''s strength is really at this time. Too high, not many years after the death of the first and second generations of Hokage, Konoha''s wealth is still strong enough.


    After some ideological struggle, these countries finally gave up their plans to launch war.


    However, this does not mean that they will let go of this good opportunity to weaken the village of Konoha.


    Just after the news of Naruto¡¯s capture was confirmed by spies from various countries, various countries have equipped a large number of elite ninjas, disguised as wandering ninjas, and sneaked into the country of fire.


    There is only one goal, intercept the ninja team sent by Konoha to redeem Naruto!


    At the same time, in the Nine-Layered City, Jemini was leisurely tasting the black tea made by Shirley.


    "The chaotic world, chaotic ninjas, who dare to draw swords and kill people if they don''t agree with each other. Little profit can be blinded by the eyes. It''s really sad guys."


    In the big empty room, Sarutobi Hizen was tied with a rope with his hands, and then hung under the roof. He lifted his eyelids laboriously and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jemini chuckles with Erlang''s legs, and then he drew a cigar from the cigar box on the side and cut it open, and Adria on the side quickly helped him light it.


    Blowing a long mouth of smoke, Gemini sandwiched the smoke with two fingers, and cut the emptiness towards Sarutobi.


    "What do you mean you are not pretending to be forced?"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： redemption

    Chapter 247 Redemption


    Fight and bleed.


    Fight, bleed...


    In the past few days, the country of fire is not peaceful, especially in the city of fire. Ninjas often fight in the dark in and outside the city.


    The country of thunder, the country of the earth, the country of the wind...


    All parties are in chaos, just to stop Konoha''s ninja team.


    Jemini doesn¡¯t care about the bloodthirsty ninjas. After all, this is the territory of the country of fire. The number of interception teams sent by other countries can¡¯t be too many. Konoha¡¯s ninjas will come sooner or later.


    He only cares about money-Sarutobi''s ransom money.


    Kinoha village moved very fast. On the fourth day, the ninja they sent came to Nine-City Castle.


    The leader of the team was a white-haired man, not Jiraiya, but Saun Hagaki, who was recently known as Konoha White Fang, who died in the cyber violence.


    "Welcome to Konoha guests from afar."


    Jemini enthusiastically said: "Have you brought the ransom money from Hokage?"


    The expression on Saun Hagi¡¯s face is not very good, and the look of Jemini with a group of Konoha ninjas behind him is even more unkind, as if he was going to swallow him alive.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll ask again, did you bring the money?" Jemini narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The money is here!" Saun Hagi quickly took out a scroll: "But we have to see the third generation!"


    Jemini nodded: "Rum?"


    Pop through...


    Sarutobi with twisted limbs was thrown at the feet of Hagi Saun.


    "Three generations of eyes!" Saun Hagi was startled, and he leaned down quickly to check the status of Sarutobi Hisaki.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still alive." Jemini said lightly: "In order to prevent this guy from committing suicide or dying, I have kept him on the verge of death."


    "You bastard!"


    A ninja with a beard roared, and the beard seemed to belong to the Sarutobi clan.


    Hagi Saun hurriedly stopped the ninja, looked at Gemini with solemn eyes, and threw the scroll at Gemini.


    "One and a half billion, five hundred million... It seems that the extra 500 million is what you Konoha gave it?" Jemini raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, do you have any dissatisfaction with you?" Saun Hagi said lightly.


    "Ha~ it''s gone, it''s gone!" Jemini happily put away the money. After the system verified the authenticity, he smiled happily: "Should I give some of you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to." Saun Hagi picked up Sarutobi Hizumi on his back and turned around to leave.


    "By the way, his limbs have been abolished by me, and his veins have been severed." Jemini seemed to think of something, and said casually: "Even Tsunade can''t save it, but I can save him. ."


    "I guess there is a price, right?" Saun Hagaki''s eyes slowly sank.


    Jemini put up a finger: "One hundred million taels, no discount."


    "I know."


    Hagi Saun took out a scroll again. The scroll was also money, roughly estimated to be four to five billion.


    Jemini chuckled: "Heh...Looking at your appearance, it seems that I am afraid that I am not greedy enough, so I have prepared a lot of money? Don''t worry, I am very honest."


    "Your Excellency laughed, after all, you have to be fully prepared." Sayun Hagi said lightly.


    Jemini was noncommittal, and shot Sarutobi Sun in the air, and then a large amount of pure non-attribute Chakra crazily poured into Sarutobi''s body.


    The wounds and deformed limbs on Sarutobi''s body quickly recovered to their original state. Then, he opened his eyes and opened the distance between Gemini.


    "go."


    Glancing at Gemini with a gloomy look, Sarutobi Hizen left with a group of ninjas.


    "By the way, Sarutobi Hisaki Sir..."


    Jemini¡¯s voice came from behind everyone: "I will hold the Fox Chamber of Commerce¡¯s first auction in the world in a week¡¯s time. There will be a large number of powerful weapons sales. If you are interested, you might as well take a look. , I have a lot of products that are higher than your head price..."


    Sarutobi Hizen leaves faster.


    He didn''t want to stay longer in this place.


    And shortly after Sarutobi Rizen left, invitations were sent out from the nine cities.


    The nobles of the Fire City, the wealthy households of the Fire Country, and various forces in various countries have all received invitations from Nine-City Que, the Fox Chamber of Commerce.


    Windland, Shayin Village, Fengying Office.


    "Three generations, what do you think?"


    A wrinkled old lady looked at the three generations of Fengying behind the desk. The old lady¡¯s voice was high-pitched, sounding a bit like a house elf.


    "Fox Chamber of Commerce..." The man known as the third generation sat behind his desk, holding a hot stamping invitation in his hand: "If it''s no accident, Sarutobi Hisaki guy should have somersault here, right?"


    "Yes, at this time, Shayin, who is still boldly invited as a war enemy country, is only the kind of lawless guy. According to the news from the spies, the other party seems to be a very young guy."


    Three generations of Fengying opened the invitation in her hand, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Huh...interesting guy..."


    "What''s written on it?" the old lady asked curiously.


    "An interesting auction..." Three generations of Fengying raised his eyes, and fell on the face of the old lady: "Elder Qiandai should be interested."


    "Oh...is there anything interesting?"


    The three generations of Fengying''s voice is low: "It is said that we will sell some items that can change the war, and there may be auction items that can bring people back to life..."


    The voice fell, and the old lady called the Chiyo-Elder suddenly opened her squinted eyes.


    "Are you serious?"


    "You can watch it for yourself." Three generations of Fengying said, and handed the invitation to Chiyo: "I suggest you go there for yourself and explore the reality."


    "Huh..." Chiyo glanced over the invitation quickly: "Resurrected from the dead, immortal, this kind of merchandise is sold, so dare to say..."


    "What do you mean?" Three generations Fengying asked.


    "Heh..." Chiyo glanced at the three generations of Fengying: "The old son and daughter died in the hands of Konoha and Baiya under your dispatch. Are they finally old now?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Three generations of Fengying said with a grimace: "It is the duty of all ninjas to fight for the village, and it is the fate of ninjas to die on the battlefield. I think in your capacity, I should not understand this. Doesn''t it make sense?"


    "Hahaha..." Chiyo waved his hand with a smile, revealing a kindly old granny''s expression: "The old man is just joking with you. What are you so excited for?"


    "I advise you to use this kind of joke less." Three generations of Fengying snorted coldly: "If you don''t go, then let others..."


    "The old man is going to see it." Chiyo turned around and left Fengying''s office slowly: "Whether you intentionally or unintentionally, the old man can''t escape this trip."


    "Even if it is dangerous, it doesn''t matter. If there is any accident, the old son and daughter-in-law will come to pick up the old man..."


    Thousands of generations walked far away.


    At the same time, a similar situation occurred in various places in the Ninja World, and all the strengths sent their own teams to the country of fire.


    Soon, a week passed in a flash.


    is the second one today! I can¡¯t understand it a little bit. I have two thousand words each, and two-in-one is four thousand words. They are all about the same number of words. Why do some people reject two-in-one so much? I have to bother to take it apart... the old days and nights are burping burp~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： All parties gathered

    Chapter 248 All parties gather


    Today¡¯s City of Fire is particularly lively, with envoys and wealthy businessmen from all over the world coming and going. Secretly, there are spies sent by various Shinobu villages to inquire about information. For a time, the entire fire city seems to be a pot of chaos, with three teachings and nine streams, all over the world, and all kinds of goods.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the tallest building in the City of Fire. Some people have coveted eyes, but no one dares to act for their greed.


    After all, Hokage has stumbled in this place. Regarding this matter, although the various forces ridiculed it, no one dared to really make a mistake in this place.


    "Is that this place? The place where the guy that made Rishan almost broke his halberd..."


    In the end, Konoha village sent an envoy, but it was not led by Naruto Sarutobi, Naruto, but by his good partner, Konoha, the leader of the huge roots hidden in the dark, and Shimura Danzo led the team. .


    More than a dozen miles away, Jemini saw the Konoha ninja clearly through his white eyes. What he had to admit is that the generation of Sarutobi Hisaki is indeed a typical example of failure.


    Ming Naruto had just planted a somersault here, but let the ninja in his village redeem it, and then sent another militant to participate in the auction...


    There is operation!


    Of course, Danzo will come here, not necessarily because of Sarutobi''s orders, the greater possibility should be that this guy saw Sarutobi''s smashed head, so he can''t wait to come here to prove himself.


    Thinking about it, Jemini felt that this should be the correct answer.


    For Danzang, the former Jemini was unsatisfactory, but for the current Jemini, Danzang is undoubtedly a very high-quality customer.


    I only need to increase the power in his hands and give him the capital to become Hokage. His root with sufficient nutrients will in turn desperately draw the power from the trunk to give back to himself.


    I still look down on, but I can¡¯t show it, right? After all, the customer is God!


    At the end of the street, a group of ninjas in white costumes hula-la-la-hally walked towards the direction of the city. These people were tall and magnificent, headed by a strong man with white hair, muscular tendons, and dark. His complexion makes him look very oppressive.


    "This posture, at first glance, is from Yunyin Village, one by one, like bandits descending from the mountain... the leader... what is the name of the next four generations of Raikage? I really want to be Ai?"


    Jemini stood by the window on the ninth floor and sighed softly.


    "Sago Hidden Village...Chiyo Obasan..."


    "No one is coming from the Hidden Fog Village..."


    "Is the Yanyin Village, Onoki, and the Shadow of Yicun personally lead the team? Something beyond my expectations, but perhaps the biggest gain this time is that the soil is hidden..."


    In the lobby on the first floor of the city gate, the young and beautiful maids with gentle smiles on their faces received these rare aristocrats and ninja adults.


    "The little girl looks good..."


    A wealthy businessman in a country of fire sullenly grabbed the maid who was in charge of the reception next to him, and reached out his hand to greet the others.


    "This guest, please don¡¯t be like this..."


    Snapped!


    The hand extended by the rich businessman was caught on the spot by a red-haired boy, and Fred looked at the rich businessman with a grin.


    "This guest, if you have any special ideas, please go upstairs to Kabukicho, where there are many high-quality young ladies."


    "What are you Dongpu¡ª"


    Adria, dressed in an OL costume, retracted her slender legs, her eyes were cold: "What nonsense with this guy, Qi Qi, throw it out, never accept it!"


    "Yes!"


    A house elf nodded obediently, snapped his fingers, and threw the rich businessman out.


    "Hey...Is this okay?" Fred scratched his hair: "Jemini is going to make money."


    "Not everyone is qualified to be hosted by adults, like this kind of unruly guy, at most it is only used by adults once..." Adria snorted and looked at the noble and wealthy businessmen who came and went around.


    "Everyone who is a guest from afar, I will treat myself as the highest level of treatment, but respect is mutual. Please also give the least respect to the staff of the Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, it is a trivial matter to be kicked out. If you lose your life, you will lose more than you gain."


    Adria''s voice has an unquestionable smell.


    "Don''t worry, little girl."


    A middle-aged aristocrat in elegant clothes looked at Adria with a smile, with his folding fan spread out in his hands, and covered his mouth with a chuckle: "Like that kind of unreliable guy, just drive out."


    "From the very beginning, I kept chatting, and I hurried out."


    People who watched all around echoed the Tao.


    Whether it is true or false, at least the face is given to Adria.


    Most of the noble lords who came here today are for the magic of longevity, the magical means of resurrecting the dead, and naturally they will not offend the Chamber of Commerce at this juncture.


    "Good domineering girl, is it really okay for your chamber of commerce to do business like this?"


    A sloppy voice came from the hall. Adria followed his reputation. A group of ninjas walked in. The man in the lead asked with a loud voice and arrogantly.


    Adria stared at the group of people twice, and beckoned to a little girl who was in charge of the reception: "The people from Yunyin Village are here, please take a look."


    After all, Adria turned around and left without even looking at the man.


    "Don''t ignore me, bastard!" The four generations of Ai flew into a rage.


    "The guys in Yunyin Village are still headless as always, even the juniors. Yunyin Village is really worrying about the future."


    A shrill voice came from behind Ai, and Chiyo took a group of sand hidden ninjas into the hall: "Did your father not come in person?"


    "Huh, who do you think it is." Ai hugged her arms and sneered, "Isn''t this the old mother-in-law who lost her son?"


    "Hehehe...If you don''t want your mouth, the old man can help you sew it on." Chiyo grinned coldly.


    "Are you looking for death? Old woman?" Ai Mei''s corner jumped.


    "Everyone, please don''t quarrel here. Please also move to the city gate, and I have prepared a room for you to rest."


    Lianbu, the maid of the foreman, moved slightly to the front of the group, and said in a low voice.


    The two groups gave up and left with the maid.


    The twilight fell, and more and more forces came to participate in the auction. What made Jemini unexpectedly was that more than 80% of the invitations sent were responded to, and more than 300 people came.


    Many of these are aristocrats, and then there are ninja teams in various ninja villages.


    Finally, after everyone had had dinner, people led by the maid to the auction venue on the second floor.


    The venue is very large. More than 300 people seem to be scattered in this huge auction venue, but it¡¯s good that this group of people are on guard against each other and keep a distance from each other, which also makes people feel more at ease.


    When all the people were seated, everyone looked at the booth of the auction. On the spacious booth, a teenager was standing there quietly, his gentle gaze swept across the stage like a ray of sunlight.


    "Welcome! Welcome everyone¡ª"


    The clear voice of the boy echoed in the venue.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： The auction begins

    Chapter 249 Auction begins


    "So... who are you?"


    Just when Jemini''s voice fell, Ai Yi could not help but ask aloud.


    "Ha... this is a good question!"


    Jemini grabbed it out of thin air, and a shiny silver dagger appeared in his hand. Then, he wielded the dagger and wrote his name in the air.


    The red handwriting is floating in the air, with a mysterious beauty.


    "Introduce myself, I, Jemini Fox, is an arms dealer."


    Jemini said softly, but the voice clearly reached everyone''s ears, and the silver dagger flipped flexibly at his fingertips, like a beating spirit.


    "I think my invitation should be very clear, right? Ammunition, as the name suggests, as long as it can be used in war or battle, it is collectively referred to as munitions."


    "As large as artifacts, as small as supplies, I have everything here."


    Jemini said gently, and with a light stroke of the dagger, a long list appeared on the curtain on the side of the booth.


    "Let¡¯s make a long story short, I think you guys didn¡¯t come here because of curiosity about me, didn¡¯t they?"


    Jemini said: ¡°In the bag on the back of the chair in front of you, there is a list of products for this auction, with detailed content about the products.¡±


    After hearing this, everyone followed what Jemini had said and found the list of auction items.


    "I must tell you one thing first!"


    Jemini raised a finger and whispered: "From this auction, the Chamber of Commerce will begin normal business operations, and I will send people to sell goods in various countries."


    "And the goods auctioned in the auction will not be sold by the Chamber of Commerce to anyone else within two years. In other words, if anyone buys some powerful ninjutsu, at least for two years, the Chamber of Commerce will not Sell ??it to others!"


    "Okay, the conditions have been said, so before the auction starts, does anyone have any questions?"


    Jemini looked around for a week and asked softly.


    "Some and some!" Just below the booth, an aristocratic man hurriedly said: "What your Excellency said, there is a way to live forever, is it true?"


    The voice fell, and the people in the venue slowed down their breathing.


    "Naturally it is true, I am the person who speaks honestly!"


    Jemini opened his arms: "Presumably you all saw the last auction item¡ªthe fruit of surgery."


    "This fruit has the power to immortality. People who take the fruit can perform immortality surgery for a person at the cost of their own life! Of course, the user must have certain medical knowledge, preferably a famous doctor. ."


    Jemini stood on the stand, he heard the rapid breathing of the nobles below the stage.


    In contrast, the ninjas who came to the auction did not have much reaction. They may not believe it, or they may not care.


    "Does anyone have anything else to ask?"


    Jemini looked around, seeing no one answer, a gentle smile appeared on his face: "So...I announce that the first Ninja auction of the Fox Chamber of Commerce has officially begun!"


    "The first auction item: Rebirth of Dirty Soil!"


    The voice fell, and the expressions of the people present suddenly changed.


    Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, they have heard of it more or less. The second generation of Hokage once invented a forbidden technique that can summon the dead.


    Everyone looked at Konoha and the group headed by Shimura Danzo. Danzang watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he was unmoved.


    As the root leader, he naturally knows the technique of reincarnation of the unclean soil, but this technique does not work well in his opinion. It requires sacrifices, and it is difficult to use the strength of the deceased before his death. The resurrected person does not have the intelligence and the effect is not good. Big and tasteless.


    "This is a complete reincarnation technique from the dirty land, which truly summons the soul of the dead from the pure land!"


    Jemini''s voice fell, and Danzo''s eyes, which had been squinted because he didn''t care, suddenly opened.


    looked at Jemini with a sharp gaze: "Your Excellency, do you know that this is my secret forbidden technique Konoha?"


    "So?" Jemini spread his hands: "A group of primitive people discovered the role of flames and ran to ask people with highly civilized people: Why are you stealing our fire?"


    There was a faint laughter from the audience, and they turned their mocking eyes to Danzo and others.


    Tuan Zang snorted and stopped speaking.


    Jemini is right. There are indeed many similar ninjutsu in the ninjutsu world. The Lei Dun exercise method is not only a patent of Yunyin, but their Lei Dun ninjutsu is more excellent.


    "The starting price is fifty million taels! A single increase is not less than one million taels!"


    Jemini took out a small wooden hammer and tapped it gently on the table.


    "Sixty million taels!"


    In the corner of the venue, a small old man said loudly.


    "I will increase the price by 10 million when I come up..."


    "That is¡­"


    "That old man Ohnoki..." Chiyo snorted softly, "61 million!"


    "70 million taels." Danzo said calmly.


    Although he is not very interested in this ninjutsu, it is Konoha¡¯s forbidden technique after all, and he cannot let this ninjutsu be acquired by other villages.


    "Oh, Elder Danzo gave 70 million taels! Is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    "Fifty-five million!" Chiyo became more and more anxious. Shayin is no better than Konoha and Iwayin. He does not have such a wealth of economic income. All expenses are funded by the famous government. If you fight for financial resources, Chiyo is impossible. They fought with Danzo and Ohnoki.


    "80 million taels." Danzo lightly raised the price.


    "85 million taels."


    "90 million."


    "Huh, nasty hyena... The old man pays a hundred million!" Oh Yemu.


    "My lord, don''t we ask the price?" A ninja in Yunyin asked Ai in a low voice.


    Ai shook his head: "Wait first, maybe there will be more interesting lots later, after all, we have limited funds..."


    "One hundred million taels! Your Excellency Tuying is a monk of one hundred million taels. Will anyone increase the price? If no one increases the price, then this technique that can summon the dead and even bring the dead back to life if certain conditions are met is yours. !"


    Jemini loudly said: "One hundred million two times!"


    "120 million!" Chiyo''s shrill voice resounded through the audience.


    "One hundred and fifty million taels."


    An understatement suddenly sounded.


    The bid is a great nobleman from the land of earth.


    "Didn''t you look at the data card, only ninjas can get out of the dirty soil. I don''t know what is the use of buying this ninjutsu?"


    Chiyo squinted his eyes, his voice was cold, and Oh Yemu robbed her, and a nobleman would dare to start with what she was fond of!


    "I suddenly realized that I can make my family a ninja." The earth nobleman smiled: "Of course, what I care most about is meeting certain conditions to be able to resurrect..."


    "Your Excellency Dokage, let me have this technique. I will make a copy for you, how about it?"


    Ohnoki nodded: "Then thank you very much!"


    "Your Excellency Fox, is it difficult to meet the conditions required for the resurrection of the dead?"


    Jemini stood on the platform with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    These nobles finally realized that the real meaning of the auction...


    "As long as you have money, it''s not difficult."


    Jemini said lightly: "One hundred and fifty million two times, is there anyone who wants to increase the price?"


    "Two billion!"


    is the second one today! Besides, it¡¯s my birthday today! Ask for votes, so many burps~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Thread fruit

    Chapter 250 Line Fruit


    The next bidding has completely become the bidding of the nobles of various countries.


    Each Ninja Village watched as a scroll of Dirty Reincarnation was acquired by a nobleman in the country of fire at a price of 300 million taels, but they could not offer a higher price to take the scroll that they coveted.


    Tuan Zang had an old face and squinted his eyes to look at Jemini in the booth. After all, he couldn''t think about it.


    He is not a stupid person, the other party can take out so many precious items lightly, which means that the other party has the corresponding strength to protect these items.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for worrying about the ninja¡¯s existence system being defeated by Jemini, Sarutobi Hisaki would not have been so impulsive before.


    But what Jemini did was shaken to the roots of Konoha Village, so Sarutobi Hisaki did not hesitate to conflict with Jemini and also prevented the exchange between the two sides.


    "The second lot-Mini Ninjutsu Sealed Wristband!"


    The graceful maid came with a tray of models, and on that tray was placed an unremarkable wrist brace.


    "This brace has the ability to seal ninjutsu. It stores ninjutsu in a mini scroll. When the chakra is insufficient, the stored ninjutsu can be released, or you can hit the opponent unexpectedly in battle. Ninjutsu released in this way does not need to be unprinted at all."


    Yes, this wristband is the thing that future bloggers will use.


    Although in the plot, Naruto finally banned ninjas from being equipped with this item on the grounds that ninjas don¡¯t need this kind of lazy item, but whether it¡¯s war or battle, the practicality of this thing is actually very high. .


    After all, when both sides are either you or me, life is above everything else, and the existence of this thing can guarantee life in a large city.


    "The forces who bought this wristband can enjoy the exclusive right to use this wristband for the next two years. As I said before, this lot will not be sold to other forces."


    "The unit price of the wristband is 200,000 taels, and the starting price of this time is 5 million taels. Not only will the bidders get the right to purchase the wristbands in the next two years, the Chamber of Commerce will also give you 50 wristbands and five Hundreds of mini reels."


    "Ten million taels!"


    Danzang bid on the spot.


    The nobles of various countries looked at each other, not that they didn''t want to buy this thing, it was really useless if they bought it.


    The ability of the wristband is to store ninjutsu scrolls, but as ordinary people, they have nothing to store ninjutsu!


    Tuan Zang''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his eyes looked around slightly intently.


    If you want to talk about the basics of ninjutsu, it¡¯s not him who is playing, they Konoha has never been afraid of anyone!


    How many forbidden techniques did the second generation develop? Although he was banned by his prodigal eldest brother, as far as the senior villager is concerned, this is not a problem at all.


    "Eleven million."


    Ohnoki did not hesitate to increase the price.


    The attitudes of the two are obviously different from the people of Yunyin and Shayin. Most of Yunyin''s brats still rely on ninjutsu in their battles. Although there are ninjas who specialize in skills, they are in Yunyin Village, a group of devil muscles. This kind of people is a minority. Although Ai is a little interested, he has limited funds. He plans to wait and see to see the following auctions.


    Sara Yin is also in the same situation. Chiyo himself is a puppet master, and he does not rely on art to fight at all. The puppets are usually carried in scrolls, and the wristbands are not very useful to her.


    As for ordinary ninjas? Thousands take care of them to die.


    When her son and daughter-in-law were not dead, she still took care of the affairs of the village. As for now, she only sees the auctions that can bring the dead back to life.


    Danzo: "12 million."


    Onoki: "Thirteen million."


    Danzo glanced at Onoki, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Twenty million!"


    On ninjutsu, you Yanyin can''t do it, but if you talk about financial resources, then you can''t do it!


    Which country in the Ninja world can compare with the wealth of the fire country?


    Onoki gritted his teeth while watching Danzo: "Thirty million taels!"


    Tuan Zang looked at the stage without squinting: "50 million taels!"


    "Hmph..." Ohnoki snorted coldly and stopped bidding.


    "Very well, Elder Danzang bid fifty million two, fifty million twice! Is there anyone else asking for the price?" Jemini looked around: "50 million twice-50 million three times, the deal!"


    The gavel slammed on the table, and the wristband was photographed by Tuan Zang for 50 million.


    Jemini was a little disappointed. It was his miscalculation to auction this wristband in advance, and he forgot to consider the ninjutsu background of the nobles.


    Fortunately, Jemini himself did not have much expectations for this thing. There are not many researchers in the Ninja world. As long as they have ideas and research directions, it is estimated that it is only a matter of time before similar items are researched. 50 million has been counted. Quite a lot.


    "Congratulations to the elder Tuan Zang for taking this lot. Then, the fourth lot¡ª"


    Another maid walked up to the booth with a tray with a peculiar fruit on it.


    "Line fruit!"


    Jemini whispered: "Yes, everyone is right, this thing is the same as the final lot this time, it is a devil fruit, users can get the ability to make silk thread..."


    A few nobles in the audience laughed. No one thought this fruit could be of any great use.


    "Don''t look down on this fruit. If you develop this fruit in the direction of combat, the hardness of the thread produced can be comparable to that of stainless steel. You can also use this thread to control others or puppets. You can also use the thread to create a fake clone. , Even if it is injured, it will not disappear."


    "And if you have enough medical knowledge, you can also make biological threads to repair wounds, and because the things made are silk threads, the consumption of physical strength and chakras is minimal, and the battery life in battle is extremely strong, although it sounds a little insignificant. , But the upper limit of the development of this fruit is very high."


    In the audience under the stage, Chiyo narrowed his eyes.


    This fruit is a good thing. She wants to buy it for her grandson, the genius Shayin with the name of the red sand scorpion.


    "Starting price, 500 million tael!"


    Jemini chuckled and opened his hand.


    Chiyo silently raised the sign in his hand.


    "The thousand generations of elders increase the price by one million taels!" Jemini smiled openly: "Is anyone increasing the price?"


    There was an embarrassing silence, and Jemini was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Five hundred and one million two times, five hundred and one million two times -" Gemini took a deep breath: "5001 million two or three times! Congratulations to the elders of the thousand generations for obtaining the fruit of the line!"


    The voice fell, and Jemini gritted his teeth secretly.


    Gan!


    Although he described it well, the group of people below are still not very interested.


    But there is no way. After all, the line stuff, how can it be domineering?


    Except for the hope that his grandson will inherit the mantle of his own puppet master and have absolute confidence in his grandson, no one wants to spend hundreds of millions to buy such a fruit of little interest.


    "Misunderstanding, blunder..." Turning around and faintly curling his lips, Gemini reappeared with a commercial smile on his face: "Very well, let''s look at the next lot!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Bai Jue

    Chapter 251 Bai Jue


    As Jemini continues to bring out all kinds of peculiar goods, the auction has finally come to an end.


    Mortars, Gatling, sniper rifles, and various individual weapons were sold by Jemini to various forces.


    Lei escape chakra mode, magnetic escape bloodstain, explosive escape bloodstain, melting escape bloodstain, all kinds of blood inheritance limits and secret techniques have also been sold a lot by Gemini.


    Ai had a dark face and sat on the chair with his arms folded. He felt like he was going to explode.


    Obviously it was the Lei Dun Chakra mode of Ninja Village, but he had to spend hundreds of millions of taels to buy another one. When he got it and opened it, it was true...


    It¡¯s not just him that looks ugly, but the people in other villages are the same. Chiyo''s condition is a little better, because Shayin doesn¡¯t have any great secrets. Except from a moral point of view, she spent money to photograph the magnetic escape blood. , The characteristics of Shayin Village did not appear in the other lots.


    In contrast, the nobles of various countries are all smiling and happy. Come here today, not only have they harvested many powerful weapons, but also some people have bought precious ninja bloodstains.


    "Finally, finally, the final lot of this auction-the fruit of surgery!"


    The voice fell, and the people in the venue sat up straight, looking longingly at the strange fruit that appeared out of thin air in Jemini''s hand.


    Before, people in Yunyin Village took a piece of fruit, and after eating it on the spot, they had the ability to turn the whole body into a blade, which intuitively proved the ability of the devil fruit.


    It¡¯s just that the person vomited really badly...


    "The ability of the fruit of the operation is clearly written in the inventory, so I won''t repeat it." Jemini said lightly: "I think many of the people present today should be rushing to the power of immortality. Not much to say, the starting price is one billion taels!"


    "Three billion!"


    "five billion!"


    The enthusiastic nobles eliminated the bidding qualifications of several Ninja Villages on the spot. Not only a few villages, but some small nobles were also eliminated.


    As a big country Shinobu Village, billions of taels is not a big number, but a single elder is definitely not available, not to mention the elders, even the shadow of a village has to hesitate.


    After all, even if it is a movie, you can''t use so much money for selfish desires. Except for guys like Hanzo who eats the whole family and is not hungry, the movies of big countries have great constraints.


    Until a wealthy businessman in a country of fire increased the price to 7 billion, the auction speed slowed down. In the end, the fruit of the operation was auctioned by the wealthy businessman at a high price of 7.2 billion.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Jemini handed the fruit to the rich businessman with his own hands, and looked at the rich businessman with a trace of pity.


    This guy won''t live long, definitely won''t live long!


    If only the teams of the various Shinobu villages are enough, this guy doesn''t even have the identity of a nobleman, and he hasn''t made any merchandise before. Hell if he can live for three days.


    "Elder Danzo! As ninjas in the land of fire, should you accept my employment?" In front of all the forces, the wealthy businessman with a triumphant smile on his face invited Danzo and his party to be his bodyguards.


    The Jemini at the booth almost laughed out loud, but fortunately he held it back, otherwise he might not be able to earn Tuanzang''s money in the future.


    "Of course..." Tuan Zang spoke softly, concealing the greed in the depths of his gaze.


    "Very well, it seems that most of you have taken the lot you want." Jemini smiled lightly: "The next auction will be held in two years. At that time, the Chamber of Commerce will send out invitations to you again. I hope that at the next auction, I will see you all present..."


    "Wait, Sir Fox." Onoki suddenly said, "I would like to ask, where do the bloodstains you sell come from?"


    "It''s my own ability." Jemini said lightly: "Is there any problem? Is it possible... Your Excellency also wants to be like Naruto, what do you want to say?"


    "Of course not..." Onoki''s face sank, annoyed at Gemini''s attitude, but he didn''t dare not say anything bad: "It''s just a consultation. I don''t know if there are any rare bloodstains there? For example. ¡­Pupil surgery?"


    "Some and some, they will naturally be displayed at the next auction."


    Jemini smiled politely: "However, in the past two years, except for the items in this auction, I will not sell any bloodstains and fruits in advance."


    Leeks have to be cut in waves. If a bunch of high-end goods are sold as soon as they are sold, who will buy those ordinary arms?


    "Pupillary...what..."


    Tuan Zang''s eyes lowered, and a desire arose in his heart unconsciously.


    He felt that Jemini must be an angel sent by God, who brought him pupil skills and longevity, things that once made him impossible to achieve.


    But... the old man improves his personal strength, all he does is Konoha!


    Ok! For Konoha!


    Danzo thought so.


    Jemini, who is proficient in Occlumency, can probably see Danzo''s thoughts, but he has no interest in Danzo''s self-hypnosis, at best he just feels a little funny.


    Tuan Zang claims to be the root in the shadow of Konoha, but if you want to be the root, don¡¯t always think of being Hokage!


    Have you ever seen a tree whose roots grow upward? Who can leak the roots out every day? I didn''t say anything about it, but I dumped it everywhere, and I wanted to plug it in.


    While Danzo is doing the work that the roots should do, and at the same time, he wants to leak his head. It is typical of standing and standing.


    The world of Ninja is not peaceful, Kuro definitely has a certain responsibility, but the remaining half said that it was Danzo¡¯s contribution, which is really not an exaggeration...


    But Jemini was okay to talk to Danzang about these things. He also pointed to Danzang to contribute a little more wealth, so for Jemini, he hoped that Danzang would be more ambitious. It¡¯s best to look at it like that. I want to get any weapons, so I save myself the trouble and sell them everywhere.


    "Chaos is approaching..."


    Standing on the top floor of the attic, Jemini could not help but sigh as he watched the forces leaving each other.


    "Speaking of which, who is it because of?" Shirley leaned back on the sofa and asked charmingly.


    "Oh...you may not believe it, it''s all because of Danzo." Jemini shakes the pot without hesitation.


    "Mr. Voldemort is off work?" Shirley can roughly follow Jemini''s thoughts.


    "It''s time for people to rest." Jemini chuckled, and then, his brows twitched, his figure flickered, and his fist hit the wall, and then pulled out a white flower all over his body. Guys.


    "Okay..." Jemini looked at the humanoid creature in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "Bai Jue?"


    "How do you know..."


    boom!


    Jemini blasted his head casually.


    "Even if you don''t have a little brother, you are not allowed to enter the seventh floor and above without my permission. Only my woman can come up here." Jemini said lightly.


    "..." Shirley: "So you care about this? It''s really food protection..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Intercept

    Chapter 252 Interception


    The appearance of Shiraizu reminded Jemini that there was a guy named Uchiha Madara secretly watching in the shadow of the Ninja World.


    "Uchiha... Madara..."


    Jemini is still very curious about this dancer who dances fruit.


    I still remember when I saw Hokage, Madara¡¯s sentence: Do you also think of dancing? Make Jemini shocked on the spot.


    It turned out to be able to install it like this!


    What I have to say is that in all the works that Jemini has seen, no one can dominate him in terms of pretence, and Jemini would like to call him Uchiha Madara the strongest!


    And just in the kungfu where Jemini¡¯s thinking diverges, in the Ninja world, somewhere in the dark underground base...


    "The clone was killed?"


    Uchiha Madara, who is already the image of a white-haired old man, opened his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, as soon as he approached the guy, he was pulled out of the wall and killed on the spot." Beside him, a helpless Bai Jue slapped his hands: "That guy... unexpectedly terrible."


    "Didn''t you find out the details... Hmph, forget it, after all, it is a user of Mu Dun, and it is normal to perceive your presence." Uchiha Madara said in a low voice.


    "Then what are we going to do now? Should we continue to test?" Bai Jue tilted his head: "The little devil in Nagato is in his hands. It is still possible to get the eyes of reincarnation back while he is not paying attention. "


    "Well... forget it." Uchiha Madara closed his eyes again: "It''s unlikely, maybe it will expose our intentions. Since he didn''t have the idea of ??hitting that pair of eyes, let''s put it at Nagato''s kid. ¡­"


    "But... really a troublesome guy, are you sure you see him also have fairy eyes?"


    "Yes, my clone was watching from a distance at the time, although it was only turned on." Bai Jue nodded, "Nagato and they decided to leave with him because of their eyes."


    Madara pondered for a while and was puzzled: "Where did this troublesome guy... come from?"


    It is impossible to kill it. The opponent has reincarnation eyes and wooden escape. It is estimated that the combat power will not be lower than his peak period, and there are a lot of strange methods.


    "Well... wait a minute..." Madara''s tone was a little sad. At this age, the other party had something he had acquired for most of his life, which made his mentality a little unbalanced.


    "But Master Madara, you will die if you wait any longer." Bai Jue said bluntly.


    "...absolutely..."


    "Master Madara, I am here."


    "To shut up."


    "Oh."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fire country.


    In the dark and dense forest, shurikens flew by from time to time, colliding in mid-air, with a starting point of Mars.


    "Damn it, why!"


    A potbellied guy shrank shivering in the carriage. It was the wealthy businessman who photographed the fruits of the operation before.


    "You can buy it in two years from now, why don''t you wait to grab me!"


    "Your Excellency Danzo, Your Excellency Danzo will protect me... right?"


    The wealthy businessman looked at Danzang aside with hope.


    "Please rest assured, you are just a group of guys who can''t be on the table." Danzang expected to sit calmly next to the wealthy businessman with unquestionable confidence.


    ßÝ¡ª


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and Danzo stood up abruptly and pulled out a short knife to block him in front.


    Ping¡ª


    Clang...


    A bullet fell to the ground, and Dan Zang''s arm holding the knife trembled slightly, and he glanced at the bullet with a gloomy look: "AWM...It''s a guy from Yunyin Village."


    He remembers this gun. When it was auctioned, it was photographed by Yunyin Village at a price of 20 million taels. He also specially observed this bullet.


    "Well... Since it was discovered, there is no other way. You can only ask your Excellency to be buried here."


    In the dark, a low voice sounded, and Danzo jumped out of the carriage, squinting at the people.


    "Is that Raikage''s son..." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, "Sure enough, the hyenas in Yunyin Village are more greedy than the other, and they want to grab everything when they see it."


    "You are not qualified to call us jerk!" Ai Wenyan said, suddenly irritable: "Who in the entire Ninja world doesn''t know who your Danzo is? At least we are still upright!"


    "So you want to start a war?" Danzo ignored Ai''s evaluation and said gloomily.


    "War? Haha..." Ah Haha smiled, and then, thunder flashed on his body, and his figure suddenly disappeared: "Don''t you think... there will be so-called peace after this auction, right?"


    His fist flew towards Tuan Zangmen gate, the powerful force seemed to tear the air.


    "The wind escapes the vacuum!" Tuan Zang''s cheek spit out, as if spitting out a sigh of wind.


    Boom!


    B-level ninjutsu was blown by Ai with a punch, Danzo did not panic at all, and then he was beaten and flew out.


    The smoke exploded, and the flying Danzo turned into a wooden stake.


    Immediately afterwards, gunshots sounded, dozens of bullets slammed towards Ai, Danzo holding a submachine gun in one hand, and quickly shuttled through the forest.


    "For my alloy inner armor, this thing is useless!" Ai put his hands in front of him, covering his head: "Take advantage of this now!"


    The voice fell. In the dense forest in the distance, dozens of armor-piercing bullets flew towards Danzo from all directions, sealing the moving space around him.


    "Lei Dou endures with a sword!"


    ಡª


    The blue light flickered, and Ai turned into a blue lightning, killing him towards Danzo.


    The expected spike did not appear. Ai''s fist seemed to hit the steel. In his line of sight, Danzang''s facial muscles trembled, and then slowly returned to its original shape. The bullets that were shot at Danzang seemed to have fallen into the water. Generally disappeared in Danzo''s body.


    "Nuo Nuo...fruit..."


    Ai''s heart sank. This is the fruit previously photographed by Danzo. Although the ability of this fruit made him quite excited, he failed to win Danzo.


    Originally, he thought that this was taken by Danzo to eat. After all, the ability of this fruit is more inclined to ninja, but he did not expect that this guy without an arm actually ate the fruit so decisively...


    Is this guy so afraid of death?


    Wholly glutinous, ignoring physical ninjutsu, which ignores most of the offensive methods of the ninja world, even if there is illusion that can control him, it can''t kill this guy...


    "Damn..." Ai suddenly dodged to avoid the oncoming sea of ??slimy white pulp, and pulled away.


    Danzo can now be regarded as a non-Newtonian fluid state, and coupled with the invalidation of physical skills, it can be said that he is very restrained. If he continues to love and fight, the situation will only get worse and worse. It is better to leave as soon as possible.


    glanced at the carriage guarded by the root ninja, Ai curled his mouth unwillingly, and then a few flashes disappeared into the deep dense forest.


    "Huh..." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and did not continue to catch up. For him, who has the ability of Nuonuo Fruit, the most important thing at the moment is not to chase hard, but to be optimistic about the fruit of the operation under his eyelids.


    He needs a perfect reason to win this fruit that leads to eternal life.


    Returning to the carriage again, Danzo returned to the calm and breezy appearance before, but he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Ai, as the upper ninja of Yunyin Village and the son of three generations of Raikage, has a perverted physique like a devil muscle man, and there is no pressure to resist A-level ninjutsu. For him before, it was considered a lot of trouble.


    But for him now, it''s just a chicken dog.


    Sun Slash, I''m finally in front of you!


    Tuan is hiding in a smile, a triumphant smile.


    At the same time, the other side of the country of fire...


    àÛàÍ¡ª


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The sword into the flesh, the miserable cry, the splashing blood.


    Chiyo with a happy smile on his face, took over the filthy reincarnation scroll offered by his men.


    In a luxurious carriage not far away, the nobleman who had photographed the reincarnation scroll of the dirty earth has long died.


    "Now, I can see my son and daughter-in-law again..."


    Similar homicide and treasure-hunting leave happened in just a few days all over the Ninja World, just as Jemini had guessed.


    Ninja world is in chaos...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： teach

    Chapter 253 Teaching


    Soon, two months passed by.


    In the past two months, the war broke out between Sain and Konoha. In the front line of the battle between the two countries, news of casualties came back from the front lines every day.


    The nationals of Fire Land are quite aware of current events. For example, when Jemini was eating oden in front of a small stall, he heard the boss say that Tsunade¡¯s brother had died on the battlefield.


    I heard that he died shortly after the war started. As soon as he stepped on the front line, he stepped into the detonating talisman trap. The old man died...


    While speaking, the boss was a little bit sigh, saying that as the younger brother of Princess Tsunade, he was considered a nobleman in the land of fire anyway, but he died so unclearly.


    "It''s a sad world..." Jemini couldn''t help sighing, "However, peace will always come."


    Due to the reason that Fred and George went to other countries to conduct business in the Chamber of Commerce, the recent city was much quieter than before, causing Jemini to be a little bit sad about these life and death events.


    "Teacher, you are obviously selling arms, can you take this kind of compassionate posture to the world..."


    Yahiko, who is like a fart bug, couldn''t help but vomit.


    "The two are not in conflict." Jemini shook his head and laughed: "War will accelerate the change of the times, and the times will accelerate the pace of peace in the change."


    "The more you experience the pain caused by war, the more people will cherish the hard-won peace."


    "So, although I am only an arms seller, there is no doubt that if anyone contributes the most to peace, it must be me."


    Jemini said lightly.


    His this theory of war and peace formalizes Nagato¡¯s view of peace in the future, but Nagato¡¯s methods are too intense and deviate from the essence.


    "Yes...Is that so?" Yahiko widened his eyes, and then his expression changed: "This is not right! You almost lied to you. This is totally different, okay!"


    "I didn''t lie." Jemini chuckled: "In the world I was in before, all peace was exchanged in this way."


    "And, what I can tell you clearly is that no matter what kind of world or social system, there is only one way to completely eliminate war-unity."


    "Build a common country."


    Yahiko blinked blankly: "Is there no other way? If people can understand each other..."


    Jemini laughed loudly: "Human beings will never understand each other. Chakras can connect to each other, but human hearts cannot. There will be fights where there are people. Fighting brings hatred, and hatred leads to war. The war continues the hatred, and the cycle goes back and forth."


    "Going back hundreds of years, you might find that the fuse that led to the battle between the two powers may be just a piece of steamed bread, but the hatred has already been formed, and it is impossible to solve it with a piece of steamed bread."


    "People...is it really impossible to understand each other?" Yahiko raised his face and asked persistently.


    "For example, if I killed Nagato and Xiaonan, would you forgive me?"


    "Why kill them?" Yahiko was puzzled.


    Jemini smiled and said: "Because of greed, I want Nagato''s eyes, but he won''t give it to me. I want Xiao Nan to be my girlfriend, but she refuses, so I feel upset, just want to kill. they."


    Nagamenser flinched back twice, Xiaonan''s face was a little red, and he looked at Gemini with some entanglement, and then lowered his head in shame.


    "This is too unreasonable!" Yahiko said angrily.


    "Yes, but there are such unreasonable guys in the world, and all struggles are caused by such unreasonable guys."


    Jemini smiled and said, "Can you expect this kind of guy to understand you?"


    "I will teach them severely!"


    "Yeah, then they hated you, you aroused hatred, and the fight recurred." Jemini shrugged.


    "I will send them to jail! Or lock them up!"


    "Yeah, then their family hates you."


    Yahiko stopped for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "You have seen your innocence? It''s like a dead game that cannot be solved." Jemini shook his head: "The real thing that can suppress the fight is the law, not justice."


    "Punishing the unreasonable by the law will avoid most of the fights. This shows how important a complete set of laws is."


    "What about between countries? It''s impossible to solve it by law, right?" Yahiko asked.


    "I said that reunification is the only way to peace. Not only reunification, but also aristocracy, landlords, centralization, etc..."


    Jemini shook his head: "If you want to truly bring peace to this world one day, the only thing you need to change is this kind of naive idea of ??mutual understanding between people."


    "If you act with the idea that human nature is good, you will suffer a loss, and it will even bring danger to the people around you, let them pay for the mistakes you make because of your innocence, but if you act with the idea that human nature is evil , The road ahead is unimpeded."


    Yahiko was silent for a while, then he raised his head: "Teacher, I will definitely bring peace to this world!"


    "Really?" Jemini smiled: "Then you should read more books instead of fantasizing all day long."


    "With a passion of blood, at best, it is just ushering in a good beginning, having a passionate dream, and then dying on the road. There are still many things you lack, such as the law, people''s livelihood, politics, etc..."


    "The more lofty ideals, the more complex knowledge reserves are needed, and..."


    Jemini squeezed his fist and smashed it out at the sky.


    Boom¡ª


    The dust and noise rose, and the terrifying fist wind even made the three small ears temporarily deaf.


    The clouds floating in the sky were blasted out of a large circular hole by this punch, and the sunlight poured down from the hole and shone on Jemini¡¯s handsome face.


    The three little ones suddenly opened their mouths.


    "And absolute...power!"


    Jemini smiled at the corner of his mouth, turned his back leisurely and left.


    The three little ones woke up suddenly and quickly followed in Jemini''s footsteps.


    "Teacher, wait for us!"


    "Don''t call it a teacher..."


    "Teacher, can we be as strong as you?" Yahiko asked longingly.


    "Of course you can!" Jemini said cheerfully: "It''s just that you have to add money!"


    "how much is it?"


    "Stop talking about tens of billions of taels..."


    "I have no money!"


    "If you don''t have money, you say a fart~"


    Yahiko: "..."


    A few people were walking around in the street. Suddenly, Jemini stopped and he was stopped.


    "Oh~ this is not Miss Tsunade~" Jemini said with a smile, his appreciative eyes swept across Tsunade''s chest.


    I didn''t notice it in the plate armor before, but Tsunade was already so expectant at this time.


    It¡¯s just that Tsunade¡¯s condition at this time does not look very good, his eyes are hollow, his face is haggard, and his lips are dry.


    "I want to resurrect a person...how much does it cost?"


    Tsunade asked with a trembling voice.


    Today¡¯s second is even more burp~ In addition, during the recent period, there were only two a day, not to mention I¡¯m lazy. It¡¯s just that I was renting with the partner at the beginning, and there is no internet at home, so I can only use the codeword on the Internet bar. Sometimes it¡¯s embarrassing. After the monthly fee comes down, we will start broadband immediately, and then we will start to watch three times every day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： transaction

    Chapter 254 Transaction


    "Oh oh oh..." Jemini gave Tsunade a surprised look: "I still remember that Miss Tsunade firmly believed that this was an evil forbidden technique..."


    Tsunade trembled and lowered his head unconsciously.


    "And if I remember correctly, Miss Tsunade had a violent conflict with me not long ago¡ª"


    "Let''s make a price." Tsunade took a deep breath, cheering up.


    "Beep...boring woman." Jemini curled his lips: "50 billion taels."


    Tsunade opened her eyes slightly and looked at Jemini in disbelief. Then she gritted her teeth and glared at Jemini: "You guy...how can I get this number?!"


    "Well... after all, it is the resurrection of the dead. If everyone comes to me to mention this kind of transaction, then the world is in a mess."


    Jemini put up a finger and said lightly: "Order is the basis for me to do business safely. You want to resurrect the dead without paying the price. How can this kind of thing be possible?"


    Tsuna pursed his mouth, his anger eventually turned into a meaningless sigh.


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Well... don''t worry, don''t worry, I didn''t say there is no other way." Jemini chuckled.


    Tsunade heard the words, her eyes lit up, and then she looked at Jemini warily: "What''s the price?"


    "Does Tsunade-san have a boyfriend?" Jemini asked with a smile.


    "Are you hitting my idea? Just you kid?" Tsunade sneered when he heard the words, "You guys are really not a good thing, you''re still just a kid, not much older than my brother..."


    "Don''t be so excited, it is a man''s nature to like beauty." Jemini spread his hands innocently: "I didn''t say I want to occupy you."


    Tsunade stepped back subconsciously and stared at Jemini vigilantly, as if Jemini was a scourge.


    After all, based on the comparison of the strength of the two sides, if Jemini had any bad thoughts about her, she would not even be able to resist.


    "Let''s do it, five years!" Jemini stretched out a hand: "I will help you resurrect your brother, and you will be a maid for me for five years, serving tea and water, and responding to requests."


    The voice fell, and the three little ones behind Gemini looked at Gemini with a look of beasts.


    "Of course, although I am lascivious, there is still a bottom line. Without your permission, I will never do anything to you, how?"


    Tsunade heard this and thought for a while: "What if I have a boyfriend?"


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in women with boyfriends." Jemini shrugged: "And to express my apology, I can point you to the direction of resurrecting your brother, how about?"


    "I have a boyfriend!"


    Tsunade said without hesitation.


    "Really?" The corners of Jemini''s mouth curled up slightly.


    If I remember correctly, Tsunade had a boyfriend during World War II, during the war between Konoha and Sago, but now there is absolutely no such thing.


    First, it was because the unknown necklace from Tsunade¡¯s ancestors was still wearing on her chest, and the second was that the war between Konoha and Sagyun had just begun not long ago. The first thing they knew was Kato Den, and the two probably didn¡¯t matter.


    Not to mention that Jiraji did not leave it to be a teacher in the three primary schools. This meeting should still be Konoha. With this person, Tsunade¡¯s emotional history will basically not make any progress.


    But Jemini didn''t point out Po Tsunade''s lie, just shook his head and smiled: "That''s really a shame."


    "So...what''s the direction?" Tsunade asked quickly.


    Jemini smiled and yanked Nagato, grabbed his long fiery red bangs, and leaked out those purple reincarnation eyes.


    "This is..." Tsunade looked at Nagato in shock: "The legendary fairy eyes?!"


    "That''s right." Jemini nodded, and pushed Nagato in front of Tsunade: "As an immortal eye, there is a pupil technique called the technique of reincarnation."


    Jemini tilted his head and looked at Tsunade slyly: "You only need to dig out these eyes with both hands, then reincarnate your brother with the dirty earth, and use the art of reincarnation to resurrect him on the spot... "


    "Of course, resurrection does not come without a price. The price of this technique is the death of the user."


    Jemini leaned to Tsunade''s side and said softly, bewildered.


    "Spread~ It only needs to be pulled gently, I will never stop~"


    "After all, they are just insignificant war orphans. Even if Nagato''s parents died in the hands of your Konoha ninja, what does it matter? He is helpless, no one will defend him..."


    Yahiko wanted to step forward and drag Nagato back behind him, but found that he was held in place by an inexplicable force.


    "No, sir! Those are Nagato''s eyes, they are what he lives on--"


    Yahiko only spoke mediocre words, but Jemini¡¯s mouth disappeared.


    Tsuna''s hands were hanging down, her face was obscured by messy hair, her expression could not be seen clearly, but the clenched fists still betrayed her heart.


    "You bastard...Do you really think I dare not?"


    Tsuna gritted his teeth and said sharply.


    "I personally think you can do it." Jemini put his chin in, spreading his hands as if it was nothing to do with him, and then he gave a cheering gesture: "Daddy!"


    Tsunade trembled, his eyes fixed on Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, and his expression was full of struggle.


    "I''ll just say it first, the whole Ninja world has two pairs of reincarnation eyes, and the other pair is with me."


    Jemini said, in Tsunade¡¯s shocked gaze, his eyes turned into lavender reincarnation eyes.


    "So that''s why you took them in?"


    "Of course not, just a pair of reincarnation eyes, huh..." Gemini chuckled.


    Do you think I will tell you, this guy is likely to be my quality customer in the future?


    "Okay, it''s time to make a decision, Miss Tsunade." Jemini urged: "It''s easier than grabbing my eyes, isn''t it?"


    "Or you can catch the other two and threaten Nagato? Let him play the reincarnation nature? After all, your burden will be even smaller..."


    "enough!"


    Tsunade shouted angrily, raised his hand abruptly, and then the beautiful palm lightly landed on Nagato''s head.


    "Sorry, I scared you guys."


    Gently rubbed Nagato¡¯s little head, Tsunade looked at Jemini with a domineering look: "Don¡¯t underestimate me, **** little pervert!"


    Jemini, with an innocent face, let go of the imprisonment on the three of Nagato, and then, Nagato slipped away.


    "Ahhhhh! Asshole teacher! You are too much!" Yahiko yelled and charged up, looking at Gemini angrily.


    "Are there? It''s okay..." Jemini took out his ears and blew indifferently.


    "Pug out Nagato''s eyes is not necessarily a bad thing for him, and I have always been a principled person, and I will definitely give him better compensation, such as the immortal body, long eyes are not a minute. thing?"


    "Nani?" Yahiko opened his mouth, contrasted between a pair of eyes and the immortal body for a while, then looked at Tsunade hesitantly: "Why don''t you goug my eyes?"


    "What do I want your eyes to do?" Tsunade rolled his eyes and snorted, "It''s only five years, right?"


    Jemini raised his eyelids, smiling but not smiling: "Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "I lied to you." Tsunade snorted, "I haven''t been in love since my old lady is so old, who is worthy of me?"


    "Well, let me tell you that it''s six years now."


    "you!"


    "Seven years."


    "Ahhhhh! Seven years is seven years, no more bastards!" Tsunade roared.


    "Since you have agreed to the transaction, then you shouldn''t call me an asshole. Remember to call me Master next time. Of course, you can also call me Master~"


    Jemini spread out his hands triumphantly, Tsunade''s teeth creaking.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： You cant imagine my happiness!

    Chapter 255 My happiness can¡¯t be imagined!


    "Wai Dao¡¤The Art of Reincarnation!"


    This is the first time that Jemini has used this ninjutsu with reincarnation eyes, and it feels a bit strange.


    He can clearly feel the location and direction of the Pure Land, and can see Yan Luo summoned by the reincarnation eye reaching out to grab his soul.


    A fascination spread along Yan Luo''s arm to Jemini¡¯s soul, and Jemini remained motionless.


    Yan Luo pulled again, Jemini was still calm, without shaking, his soul seemed to be stuck to the body by the brothers.


    Ten-tailed human Zhuli used reincarnation to be born and died, but Ten-tailed will not.


    Because of having eaten the fruit of the sacred tree, the current Jemini, like Kaguya Otsuki, is the Togo itself.


    In addition, because of the fact that the auction will make a lot of money, the self-healing factor of Wolverine, the power of death, and the power of death, all can be arranged.


    So Jemini¡¯s attitude towards Yama is also very easy-going, and he doesn¡¯t panic at all. Just pull it out, and I lose if you can pull it out!


    And even if it was pulled out, with Jemini¡¯s current soul strength, the Pure Land could not tolerate him, and the six immortals could enter and leave the Pure Land at will, let alone Jemini.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to drag a guy who is stronger than his mother to the pure land.


    Jemini watched Tsunade and the resurrected Rope Tree hugging and crying, until Yan Luo pulled him impatient, he drew a samurai sword out of thin air, and slashed at Yan Luo''s arm.


    Yan Luo quickly retracted his arm, then dived into the ground and disappeared. The force that had been pulling Jemini''s soul before also disappeared.


    "I will fulfill our promise, but before that, I still need to go back to Konoha."


    Tsunade, who had ended his sensationalism with his younger brother, finally remembered Jemini: "The war has just begun, and the Ninja world is in chaos after your auction is over. I need to personally send the rope tree back, and report to the three generations to make things clear. , Leave for a period of time."


    "whatever!"


    Help people to the end and send the Buddha to the west. Naturally, Jemini would not care about this kind of thing.


    Facts have also proved that Tsunade is a person who keeps her promise. In just over a week, she returned to the city of fire.


    Jemini didn¡¯t ask what kind of attitude Sarutobi Hisaki was, and his attitude would not be any better if he wanted to, but with his courage, he didn¡¯t dare to take Tsunade off privately.


    Compared to Konoha''s reaction, Jemini is still more interested in Tsunade.


    "Miss Tsunade, please wash my feet!"


    Blond double ponytails first day, Jemini made such a request.


    Tsunade heard this, bursting tendons, but still gritted his teeth and flicked hot water to help Gemini wash his feet.


    "Aha~ comfortable!"


    White soles of feet were soaked in hot water, Jemini was refreshingly enjoying Tsunade''s service.


    After washing your feet...


    "Miss Tsunade, please give me a pedicure~"


    Tsunade: (¨p£þ܇£þ) Anger!


    "It doesn''t matter, my feet are clean, or you wash them with your hands, it must be fragrant, don¡¯t believe you lick them?"


    Tsunade: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©Ø©¤©Ø


    "Don''t take too much of an inch, bastard!"


    An angry roar sounded in the room, and Jemini heard the words and corrected: "Call Master!"


    "..." Tsunade: "Don''t take too much of an inch, young... master..."


    Jemini turned his head and leaned to Tsunade''s side. The narrow and glamorous pair blinked gently, and said warmly: "Actually, I asked you to be my maid. I didn''t intend for your body. For this, I hope you Can trust me."


    The sudden teasing made Tsunade''s face flushed unconsciously, and then she leaned back and said, "What is that for?"


    Jemini''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "I just want to see it, you see that I am upset, but I can''t get rid of me."


    Tsunade: "Go to hell¡ªMaster!!"


    Boom¡ª


    The reclining chair was blown by Tsunade¡¯s punch. Jemini still maintained the posture of a dead body, allowing Tsunade¡¯s fist to pass through his body: ¡°Remember to pay for the broken facilities.¡±


    "Miss Tsunade, please wear shoes for me."


    "Miss Tsunade, wipe my back."


    "Tsunade, give me a massage."


    "Hey, dress me up."


    "Knee pillow!"


    "Idiot, why can''t you do anything bad?"


    Tsunade had a black face and said nothing.


    "Feed me grapes." Gemini made a new request again.


    Tsunade''s face was dark: "I remember our transaction shouldn''t involve physical aspects, right?"


    "What are you talking about? I hate it, really H~"


    Jemini gave her a weird look, and pointed his finger at the fruit basket that I don¡¯t know when it appeared on hand. In the fruit basket, the large and large grapes looked crystal clear.


    Tsunade almost carried him back without a breath.


    "If you are against me because of previous things, then I apologize to you, and please forgive me, Master."


    Thinking about it, Tsunade feels that he is better for the time being. After all, if you are still under the eaves, if you are still holding on, I don¡¯t know what maddening method Jemini will come up with later.


    "Really?" The corners of Jemini''s mouth curled up slightly: "But when you apologize, you have to show Opie. Isn''t that common sense?"


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    There is definitely something wrong with your common sense, right?


    sighed sadly, Tsunade no longer wanted to argue with Jemini.


    "Anything else to order? Young! Master!" She gritted her teeth and asked bitterly.


    "Hmm..." Jemini stared at the roof boredly: "Sing a song and listen to it?"


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    You are really welcome!


    "The agreement between us is still a few years away. You don¡¯t need to make things difficult for me. In the future, there will be times when you make things difficult for me, right?"


    Tsunade kindly persuades.


    "Make things difficult? What did I make things difficult for you?" Jemini chuckled.


    "Let me do this and that, call me around, don''t you just want to retaliate against me?" Tsunade simply showed off, intending to put the matter on the bright side.


    "Why do you think of me that way? Revenge for such dishonest things as ladies is not my style of doing things. At best, I''m just making fun of you."


    Jemini waved his hand.


    "Then you let me..."


    "This is my daily life, it''s not making you difficult."


    "what?"


    Tsunade was stunned, Jemini looked at Tsunade''s blank look and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Adria, Shirley and others do this. From dressing to bathing and massaging, I have been served by others."


    "what-?"


    Tsunade''s face was unbelievable: "You guy, can''t you live by yourself?"


    "Do you think I want to be like this?" Jemini retorted, "Do you think I''m very happy like this?"


    Tsunade was a little dazed: "Isn''t it? Yilai stretches out his hand and opens his mouth. Someone will take care of everything..."


    "No, you are wrong." Jemini stretched out leisurely: "My happiness, you can''t even imagine it~~~"


    Tsunade:"!!"


    Damn, I really want to kill this bastard!


    So and so, Tsunade¡¯s maid¡¯s life has officially started. With her roaring from time to time, the town that was a little lonely because of the twins¡¯ business trip has become lively again...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Warm water frog

    Chapter 256 Warm Water Frog


    Fire Nation Battlefield Frontline...


    DaDaDaDa...


    The sound of dense bullets sounded, and along with the screams of the ninjas of the sand country, a group of Konoha ninjas completely wiped out the ninja squad in the sand hidden village in front.


    "Hey... Sure enough, the gun is really easy to use, and it''s a big threat to the ninjas. These guys didn''t expect the damage of AK to be so strong."


    Leader Konoha Ninja smiled triumphantly on his face: "Check the corpse, and then send it to the intelligence team."


    "Yes!"


    his ninja responded.


    Dididi...


    "what sound?"


    Boom¡ª


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The flames burst, screams sounded, and several Konoha ninjas who came forward to converge their bodies were killed on the spot by a violent explosion.


    "Nani? This is... the time bomb in the intelligence? Damn... These guys are the self-destruct squad selected by Sain! Get out!"


    Following the shout of the leader Konoha, a few clusters of flames bloomed, taking away the lives of several ninjas one after another.


    "This group of guys are using their lives as bait, it''s crazy..."


    As soon as the leader ninja''s voice fell, he made a bang, and a bullet flew from a few hundred meters away, and puffed through his head.


    "team leader!"


    A sorrowful voice sounded, and a Konoha ninja said in grief and indignation: "There are snipers, pay attention to concealment!"


    The voice fell, and the ninja was horrified to find that a long knife penetrated his chest from behind him. With an unbelievable look on his face, he turned his head stiffly: "Heiya...you..."


    "No, it''s not me! What''s going on? I''m out of control! Run away¡ª"


    The backstab ninja named Heiya shouted in horror: "I can''t control myself!!"


    The chaos is protruding, and he is not the only one who cannot control himself.


    On the towering tree canopy, a red-haired boy appeared quietly without knowing when, with a happy smile on his face, and gently swinging his fingers, the ninja below began to kill each other.


    "I gently lift the thread, you guys are going to... dance..."


    The indifferent voice came from the boy''s mouth, and soon there was no more living person.


    "The line fruit is indeed a good ability..." The boy''s tone brought a wave of fluctuations: "I just don''t know, what kind of style the Fox who can sell this thing..."


    Similar situations continue to happen on the battlefield of Konoha and Sagyun. I don¡¯t know when the battle started to become unpredictable.


    And Jemini, the initiator of all events, is unconscious. He is either eating, drinking, or having fun every day, or on his way to eating, drinking, and having fun.


    "The fire country daimyo hopes that we can continue to provide AK47, but the purchase right of this product has been taken by Konoha within two years, what should I do?"


    As Jemini was lying in the sun, Tsunade asked.


    "Aren¡¯t the Fire Country and Konoha one? After all, Konoha is the Konoha Ninja Village in the Fire Country..."


    Jemini looked at Tsunade with a faint smile: "So it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for your daimyo to ask for a power of attorney from Konoha? Of course, we are trustworthy businessmen after all. As long as the two are not the same organization in name, then We will not sell arms to other forces."


    Tsuna gritted her teeth, she naturally understood what Jemini meant.


    This guy wanted to push Konoha to the opposite of the country of fire. After all, as the most important violent organization in the country of fire, Konoha has always been an irreplaceable existence. However, after the daimyo of the country of fire mastered certain power, Konoha Naturally, the effect of Konoha will be small, and it will be natural to reduce Konoha''s power and military expenditure.


    And if Konoha does not provide the right to use it, it means that Konoha and the country of fire broke on the spot. It is now during the war. Once the Daimyo Prefecture cuts off its economic support for Konoha, Konoha will inevitably suffer severe damage.


    Either way, it is unacceptable to Konoha.


    The only solution is to directly reject the name of the country of fire from Gemini, so that the conflict between the two sides will not be exposed.


    Tsunade looked at Jemini angrily: "You guy, I''m really afraid that the world will not be chaotic..."


    "Call Master!"


    "You young master, I really fear that the world will not be chaotic!"


    "..."


    Jemini shrugged: "Well, so what? This is my freedom, my things, I can sell to whomever I want to buy, is there a problem?"


    "No...no..." Tsunade gritted his teeth, and whispered that Jemini was hateful.


    "Of course, this matter is not without a solution..."


    Tsunade''s eyes flashed: "What crooked idea are you making?"


    Jemini laughed and leaned to Tsunade¡¯s side, and put it in her ear: "As long as you act like a baby with me and say something nice, I will directly reject them, how about?"


    Tsunade''s face turned black: "You!"


    "What am I?" Jemini tilted his head and looked at Tsunade slyly.


    "hiss¡ª"


    Tsunade took a deep breath.


    Calm down, calm down, you will follow his way when you get angry...


    Thinking about it, a stiff and distorted smile appeared on her face: "Please, Master, can you just refuse them from you?"


    "No."


    Tsunade: Anger!


    "You speak no words!"


    "It''s not that I can''t speak much..."


    Jemini squeezed his chin and took out a small mirror out of thin air: "Your smile just now looks so awkward, as if I don''t agree to punch my brain out. There is no sincerity, not so much acting like a baby. Isn''t it a threat?"


    Tsunade thought for a while, and it seemed that Jemini was right. She could probably guess that the smile she had just laughed must be ugly.


    Thinking about it, Tsunade sighed, "This kind of thing really doesn''t suit me."


    "You can learn, everything can''t be done overnight." Jemini spread his hands: "For example, I was not used to being served by people at first, but didn''t I also learn it?"


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    There is definitely something wrong with this person¡¯s **** personality!


    After comparing the Konoha conflict in the Daimyo Mansion with her own dignity, Tsunade often sighed, and then she lightly covered her mouth with one hand, turning her head away shyly and shyly, with a blush on her face.


    "Please... please, Master Fox..." Tsunade''s voice hardly softened, "Could you please... directly reject the name?"


    Jemini was taken aback for a moment, and he felt like he was being teased.


    Immediately afterwards, Tsunade turned his head and looked at him softly: "Can... is it okay?"


    "Ah this..."


    Jemini opened his mouth, and then seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and quickly cleared his throat: "Cough cough... um... there''s no way..."


    Soft words sounded in Tsunade''s ear, and Jemini''s slender fingers stroked the long golden hair between Tsunade''s temples.


    "Since you said that, all right~"


    Tsunade''s eyes immediately beamed, and he changed back to his usual imposing tone: "Really, a word is a deal."


    "Hmm..." Jemini smiled, "A word is settled!"


    Hearing this, Tsunade quickly stood up, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, and couldn''t wait to turn down the visitor from the daimyo palace.


    Jemini looked at her leaving behind, smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    "What a cute...warm-water frog..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： position

    Chapter 257 Position


    The war between Konoha and Sago is still going on, and as a powerful party, Konoha''s life is not easy.


    In the few months after the Jemini auction, the surrounding countries were a little bit ready to move, but everyone took a lot of things, and there were some scruples between each other, and they didn¡¯t break their skin. Judging from the friction on the borders of various countries, I am afraid that the day of war will not be too far away.


    And in this depressed atmosphere, the war between Konoha and Sagyun has also entered a white-hot state.


    The war has completely lost the ninja style. What you shoot and I am all bullets. As for the kunai shuriken, what is the use of that kind of garbage that has been eliminated by the times?


    Occasionally, ninjas shoot shurikens on the battlefield, in exchange for a wave of ridicule from the enemy camp, and expensive shurikens will be destroyed by guns.


    The machine gun that is difficult for ordinary people to grasp is not much different from ordinary pistols in the hands of ninjas. On the battlefield, you can see a certain ninja toss and turn, kill in the enemy camp, and then fire Wushuang with the submachine gun in both hands.


    Coupled with the powerful reflex nerves of the ninja, the bullets they fired almost hit a hundred shots. After all, compared to the shuriken that requires special techniques, the operability of the submachine gun is much simpler.


    Sometimes when Jemini wandered around, he would watch the battlefield from a distance. He was a little curious about what a ninja in this world would look like after Nadu and Sass was born.


    Will these two still fight with Maruko Chidori?


    Or one person holding a light machine gun and the other holding Gatling, calling each other¡¯s name and hiding behind a stone to attack each other?


    It is worth mentioning that because of the fact that Jemini provided more advanced weapons, the battle casualties between the ninjas have also been greater, so even if it is a wave of small battles, the two sides will try to fight each other for a long time.


    "In your opinion, who will be the winner of this war at the end?"


    On a hill in the distance of the battlefield, Tsunade couldn''t help asking behind Gemini.


    Although he was quite critical of Jemini''s personality, Tsunade also realized during this time that Jemini was more insightful than everyone she had met, whether it was in vision or thought.


    "Of course it is the land of fire." Jemini took it for granted. Then, he shook his head and laughed: "No, it''s Konoha."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the money." Jemini said lightly: "The more advanced the war, the greater the demand for funds. In fact, the fact that this war can be fought is beyond my expectations."


    "If nothing happens, at most one month, if Fan Shayin is hit by Konoha again, this war will be over."


    Tsunade breathed a sigh of relief: "So Konoha will be the ultimate winner, right?"


    Jemini shook his head and glanced at the tragic battlefield: "Strictly speaking, there has never been a so-called victor in war."


    Tsunade glanced at Jemini in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of opinion."


    "There are still many things you didn''t expect, just like I don''t know your depth, you also don''t know my length." Jemini smirked and said: "I always think that we can learn more about each other."


    Tsunade heard this, his face flushed slightly, and he rolled his eyes at Gemini.


    Naturally, she can understand what Jemini meant, but after getting along during this time, her understanding and tolerance of Jemini has also improved a lot, although she herself did not realize that she had been provoking Jemini from time to time. I''m used to it, even some jokes with colors are just rolling my eyes in shame.


    Jemini''s guess was correct, but in just half a month, news came from the front line, and Sha Yin conceded.


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible to fight. In fact, under Jemini¡¯s intentional or unintentional manipulation, the strength of goods purchased by various countries is relatively balanced, but just like Jemini said, the economy of Shayin can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    In addition, the nobles in the Kingdom of Wind imposed strict taxes, and the nobles were extravagant, and it was common to deduct military expenses. The Shayin Village, which was poor in materials, could not sustain this consumption.


    After all, a bullet will cost more than ten taels. This kind of war far exceeds the investment in any previous war.


    But it doesn¡¯t work if you don¡¯t invest, you can¡¯t even recharge, and you can¡¯t even recharge if you don¡¯t...


    And as Shayin Village announced its surrender, the tension in the Ninja World was also relieved.


    But Jemini knew that this was only temporary.


    Compared with the Second Ninja War that only the two big nations of Konoha and Sain participated in, the third Ninja War was the highlight, and it was also the beginning of a series of enmity.


    What happened in the third Ninja War?


    Red Sand Scorpion killed three generations of Fengying, Fengying disappeared, Shayin Village has no heads, Yunyin took advantage of the fire and robbed him, across a continent, across the country of Fire to reach the gate of Shayin Village.


    Three generations of Raiking were beaten by thousands of people, and the power of the land collapsed and died.


    Yahiko died, Nagato transformed into an anti-rice worker, and then killed Hanzo.


    Matedai ??opened the eight doors and forcibly beat the seven people with bladed knives to become the three lucky treasures.


    Lin is dead, and Tai Tu feels that everything is dull.


    The water shadow is controlled by the soil, creating a **** fog, killing all the bloodstained ninjas in the village.


    The third Ninja battle lasted for N years, which can be said to be very exciting...


    As for the third Ninja World War, if calculated according to time, it is still more than two years away from now, and considering that the red sand scorpion has already eaten the line fruit at this time, it may be even more when the ability is enhanced. early.


    But the scorpion was because Saun Hagi committed suicide and couldn''t find anyone to vent his anger, so he killed the three generations of Fengying who sent his parents to fight. At this time, Saun Hagi is still alive, so things are a little hard to say.


    But Jemini believes that the next war will not be too long.


    After all, there are two behind-the-scenes black hands pushing behind the scenes of Madara and Kurojue, and the Ninja world just wants peace and can¡¯t make peace.


    Of course, no matter whether the ninja world is peaceful or not, it has nothing to do with Jemini, who sells arms. For him, the more chaotic the ninja world, the better.


    "Konoha wants to buy another 500 AK?"


    In ??Nine Cities, Jemini looked at Tsunade who was reporting in surprise.


    "That''s right." Tsunade nodded, "Rose tree said when he came today."


    "Why?" Jemini was puzzled: "With Konoha''s scientific research level, this kind of ordinary firearms should have been imitated by this time, right?"


    "It''s not that I can''t, but I don''t dare." Tsunade''s mouth curled slightly: "It seems to be worried about angering you. If you cut off the support for Konoha, it will only make those old guys more and more passive, and the old man is worried about you. Cut off Konoha''s supply of devil fruits."


    "That''s it¡ª" Jemini murmured in surprise.


    Yes, yes, who would offend an arms dealer in such an uneasy world?


    "Then why do you look so happy?" Jemini tilted his head.


    Tsunade suddenly stagnated, yeah, what am I happy about here?


    "I just saw that old guy ate and was happy, don''t think too much, master!"


    Boom¡ª


    In the smoke and dust, a smile flashed in Jemini''s eyes.


    This woman, has she already put her stand beside her?


    Really...


    Oh Kawaii Kodo...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： bet

    Chapter 258 Gamble


    Time seems like a gap in Baiju, a few months have passed by in the blink of an eye.


    As Jemini¡¯s arms were sold to the five major countries, an invisible tension permeated the countries.


    Of course, this tense atmosphere will not spread to Gemini. For him, the days are still calm, after all, no one dares to come to him to make trouble.


    "Tsunade, give me a massage!"


    "Tsunade, wash my feet!"


    On the ninth floor of the city gate, Jemini¡¯s salted fish''s voice sounded from time to time. Every time his voice fell, Tsunade would appear quickly to complete his instructions.


    "You guys are too fascinating, really..."


    Tsunade was wearing a white vest, and the majestic standing in front of him proudly stood upright, holding a white towel to help Gemini wipe his feet.


    "Isn''t it fun?" Jemini chuckled.


    "It''s annoying to me!" Tsunade snorted softly.


    "Why? It''s been less than a year, and you started to be irritable?" Jemini held his chin and exclaimed, "But your time to serve people will get better and better."


    "Don''t talk about my old lady like a Kabukicho''s accompaniment girl! Young man! Master!"


    àØ¡ª


    Smoke was everywhere, and the soft chair under Jemini was smashed by Tsunade.


    "It looks like you are very upset?" Jemini floated in the air, looking at her grinningly: "I remember you like to bet? Why don''t we bet two?"


    As soon as he heard the word ¡®gambling¡¯, Tsunade suddenly raised his ears and looked at Jemini with glamour, ¡°What are you betting on?¡±


    "Just gamble... dice?" Jemini took out a dice cup and shook it.


    "What about the bet?" Tsunade''s mouth turned up, his face full of self-confidence.


    "Just bet how long you will be a maid?" Jemini looked at Tsunade slyly: "Every three days, if you win one, you can leave three days in advance. If I win one, you need more How about being a maid for me for three days?"


    Tsunade''s face became stiff.


    She knows her gambling luck, and she will lose every time she gambles. Although she doesn¡¯t care about this, she likes gambling, but that¡¯s because the bet is money.


    When it comes to freedom, she dare not speak easily.


    Jemini looked at her calmly: "Counseled?"


    "Who persuaded?! Who did you say?! Gamble!"


    The roar sounded in the city gate, and Jemini tucked his mouth and shrugged. In a sense, this woman was really hopeless.


    Wow...


    The sound of dice shaking sounded in the room, Shirley''s mouth with a faint smile, put down the dice cup in her hand, beside her, Gemini and Tsunade sat face to face.


    Snapped!


    The dice cup was buckled on the table.


    "Three dice, a total of eighteen points. Should the two be guessing the size or betting on the odds or even?" Shirley asked softly.


    "Size, simple and rude!" Tsunade waved his hand.


    "Very good, then bet on big or small." Jemini chuckled softly: "Four to ten o''clock is small, eleven to seventeen is big. Leopard dealer takes all, draws, right?"


    Tsunade nodded.


    Shirley heard the words, shook the dice cup, and then snapped it on the table.


    "Which one will come first?" Shirley glanced at the two.


    Jemini lifted his chin: "Ladies first."


    "I guess young!" Tsunade was also polite, and shouted directly.


    "Then I guess it''s big."


    Shirley opened the dice cup: "Four, five, six, and fifteen points."


    "Damn..." Tsunade gritted his teeth: "Come on!"


    Shooting...


    Tsunade: "Big!"


    Jemini: "Little!"


    Shirley: "One, one, two, four o''clock, the winner is Lord Fox."


    "Big!"


    "small!"


    "Two, three, four, nine o''clock, the winner is Lord Fox."


    "Big!"


    "small!"


    "Two, three, three, eight o''clock, the winner is Lord Fox."


    "Four, six, six, sixteen o''clock, the winner is Lord Fox..."


    "The winner is Lord Fox..."


    "Master Fox..."


    "grown ups¡­"


    A few hours later, Jemini took Erlang''s legs in a leisurely manner and looked relaxed: "I really didn''t expect that a person''s gambling luck can be so bad. In a sense, it is similar to Xiangrui. Fight¡­"


    As he said, Jemini took out a small notebook: "As of now, you have lost to me one hundred and forty-one, a total of 423 days, that is to say, you are doing nothing this year. It took dozens of days."


    Tsunade didn¡¯t care: ¡°I¡¯ve always been bad luck. If we have the ability, let¡¯s play with some technical content!¡±


    "..." Jemini nodded with a complex expression. He couldn''t figure out whether Tsunade was really confident, or he was reluctant to leave him.


    "Then let''s play blackjack, shall we?"


    Soon, another two hours passed.


    "Heh... just your gambling luck, it won''t open after 20 o''clock, really thought you could touch that one?"


    Jemini looked at the notebook in his hand: "423+1866 is equal to...2289, yes, it¡¯s about five and a half years. In other words, if you round it down, you still have to be a maid for me for ten years. Get free."


    Opposite him, Tsunade Yangtian leaned on a chair, with one arm covering his eyes, and a half-dead look. There was only one thought in his heart: gambling is harmful!


    "I can¡­"


    "No."


    Jemini interrupted Tsunade, he could probably guess what Tsunade wanted to say.


    "At any rate, Tsunadehime, the granddaughter of the first generation of Naruto, who is also well-known?


    Jemini put on a surprised expression, and Tsuna''s teeth were itchy.


    "No way! Of course I can afford to gamble!"


    As soon as she mentioned her grandfather, who is known as the **** of ninja, Tsunade suddenly exploded, and the roar sounded again, but unexpectedly, she was not too repulsive.


    Thinking of this, Tsunade was shocked.


    When did you get used to this kind of life?


    I¡¯m never really used to serving this stinky kid, am I?


    Thinking about this, Tsunade glanced at Gemini, and she suddenly remembered that Gemini was sixteen years old. Compared with last year, Gemini is a lot taller, almost 1.8 meters tall. .


    also looks pretty good, but unfortunately, the stand is too far from Konoha, otherwise, I might really consider this guy.


    As for the age difference, she has a Yin seal, which is not a big problem.


    The only downside is that this guy is too carefree, Tsunade doesn''t like it, but compared to Hermione, she is not very repulsive. After all, the big nobles in the Ninja world, which one is not three wives and four concubines, Her grandfather was the last name of the country of fire, and this name was her uncle. She had been surprised by things like taking a concubine, although she herself didn''t like it.


    Thinking about it, Tsunade was taken aback.


    No, what am I thinking about!


    Clang clang clang...


    A knock on the door sounded, Adria walked in and looked at Tsunade: "Sister Tsunade, your brother is here again."


    Perhaps because of personality reasons, compared to Hermione, Adria''s relationship with Tsunade is unexpectedly better, so Adria always asks Tsunade to call Tsunade sister.


    Jemini thinks that maybe this is one of the reasons Tsunade is used to living here.


    "What''s the matter?" Tsunade stood up in surprise: "The last time Konoha purchased arms seems to have passed recently..."


    "It''s not a purchase." Adria shook his head: "Said that someone from your acquaintance has passed away."


    Tsunade''s eyes narrowed: "Who?"


    "What is it called Saun Hagi?"


    Jemini pricked up his ears when he heard the words, and cheered up.


    Looking at this posture, the third Ninja War is about to begin?


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Go to Konoha

    Chapter 259 Going to Konoha


    "Saun..." Tsunade''s eyes widened suddenly: "That guy is dead? How is it possible? Who can kill him with his strength?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "I can." Jemini pointed to himself.


    "I should be able to..." Shirley quietly brewed tea and whispered.


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    Hurrying downstairs, Tsunade saw the rope tree in the lobby on the first floor.


    Compared with the time when Jemini was resurrected last year, the rope tree grew taller, and his temperament seemed more stable. When he saw Tsunade, he quickly stepped forward: "Sister!"


    Tsunade Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "What''s the matter? That guy Zuun, he..."


    The rope tree hurriedly recounted the matter, and the general situation was not much different from that in the original book. They were all in the process of doing the task. Because of the pig teammates, the country of fire suffered losses.


    Then, under the villagers¡¯ cyber riots and the pig teammate¡¯s dumping, Haaki Zuoyun committed suicide.


    Tsunade''s face turned gloomy after listening.


    "It''s okay for a ninja to give up his teammates in order to complete the task, but..." Tsunade raised his head slightly, his eyes flickering: "If everyone is like this, who would dare to give his back to his teammates?"


    "I think so too." Rope tree seemed to have found a confidant, and then his face collapsed: "But the group of **** in the village were too much. They said everything. When Kakashi came home that day, he found Zuoyun Brother committed suicide at home..."


    "This is a big deal, so I ran over to look for you as soon as it happened." Rope Tree said.


    Tsuna pursed her mouth, and then she raised her head: "You heard everything, right? Master? I need to go back to Konoha."


    "Hmm... I heard it all."


    In mid-air, a black hole suddenly appeared, and Jemini floated out of the black hole and fell beside them lightly.


    "So you are, Jemini!" Rope tree curled his lips when seeing Jemini.


    Although I am very grateful for Jemini''s resurrection, because Tsunade was detained as a maid, Rosuki has a lot of opinions on Jemini.


    "I said you haven''t bullied my old sister recently? If you dare to bully my old sister, I won''t let you go!" Rope Shu said, shaking his fist.


    For an instant, Jemini seemed to see Naruto, saying that the two looked alike.


    "Bullied." Jemini took out a folding fan and threw it away. He covered his mouth and laughed softly: "Your sister, she has to go to bed with me late every day, and Miss Tsunade is going to be a ten for me now. The maid of 20 years old can leave..."


    The rope tree suddenly opened his mouth, his face flushed, and he looked at Tsunade dumbfounded: "Old sister...you..."


    "Don''t say such misleading words! You didn''t call me all the time, I want to go to bed early, bastard!"


    Tsunade punched the rope tree on the head: "In addition, I just lost the bet, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just ten years..."


    Speaking, she pursed her mouth with some bitterness and peace of mind.


    The rope tree squatted on the ground, clutching the big bag above his head: "So... why am I the one who was beaten?"


    "I can''t hit this guy." Tsunade said confidently.


    What is your brother doing? Isn''t it just for beating!


    "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s go quickly." Tsunade said, paused, glanced at Gemini, and asked in a wicked manner: "Would you like to go to Konoha together?"


    "Huh? All right? Are you really welcome?" Jemini asked in surprise.


    "This..." Tsunade''s face turned black, and she remembered how Sarutobi was captured before, and how she was trampled and broken.


    If it weren''t for the yin seal, and the grandmother Uzumaki Mito helped to get her milk back, she might have a permanent disability at the time.


    "Huh, you are not welcome!" Tsunade snorted lightly while hugging Yan.


    Jemini opened his arms: "I''m going to ruin Konoha!"


    "Welcome!" Tsunade gritted his teeth and glared at Jemini: "Very welcome!"


    She didn''t dare to bet whether Jemini was joking, after all, this guy was serious when he flicked Nagato''s eyeballs.


    Although he has seen his life-and-death methods over the past year, Tsunade still feels that this kind of thing is too frightening, and the child of Nagato still has a psychological shadow when he sees her.


    After a brief discussion, Jemini followed Tsunade on a journey to Konoha.


    In fact, even if Tsunade didn¡¯t say anything, he still wanted to take a look. After all, seeing Konoha in Hokage for so many years is a kind of sentiment.


    Traveling this kind of thing naturally requires the whole family together, so Jemini left the three children in the city to watch the house, took Adria and Shirley and left together.


    "I heard that most of the forests in the Land of Fire were planted by the first generation of Hokage Xian, who had nothing to do with Mudun?"


    A few hours later, the carriage flew in the sky, and Jemini was lying by the window, looking down at the endless forest.


    "Not so exaggerated, only a small part."


    Tsunade smiled: "After all, forests have been the most basic and rich resource since ancient times, so my grandfather did plant a lot of trees."


    Jemini nodded. From this point of view, the **** of the ninja world is not so stupid. At least he knows the truth about getting rich first.


    "No wonder the Kingdom of the Wind is going to fight with you..." Gemini laughed, "I''m jealous when I change me."


    Speaking, Gemini looked far and saw a waterfall. On both sides of the waterfall stood two stone giants. The giants were standing opposite each other, looking very solemn.


    "There is the legendary Vale of the End, right?"


    There is a hint of curiosity in Jemini¡¯s eyes. This is a famous scene in Naruto. Mingzuo fought here twice, Hashira Ma and Madara also fought here. Jemini wasn¡¯t sure if Indra and Ashura were a thousand years ago. It''s not in this fusion, but according to Hokage''s urinary fate trajectory, 80% of it is also the same.


    "Yes, spectacular, isn''t it?" The rope tree leaned over and said slightly: "My grandfather and the others changed this piece of terrain back then!"


    "Spectacular?" Jemini was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Well, it''s spectacular."


    "It''s so perfunctory..." Shengshu''s mouth twitched: "Have you ever seen a more spectacular scene?"


    "You can ask the right person." Jemini haha ??smiled: "Have you seen the ancient city wall that stretches for thousands of miles?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Shengshu said angrily: "Wanli?"


    "The Great Wall." Shirley said lightly: "In fact, this is still a modest name. The total length of the Great Wall must be more than 40,000 li."


    The rope tree couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Is there really such a place?"


    Tsunade also looked surprised: "This kind of project requires a lot to build."


    "For thousands of years, generation after generation, I don''t know how many dynasties have been replaced in the middle, but the construction of this ancient city wall has not stopped."


    Jemini''s mouth was smiling, and his tone was indescribable with pride.


    The rope tree is a bit sour: "My grandpa they changed the terrain..."


    Jemini glanced at him: "I can too."


    Rope tree: "..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： spoiler

    Chapter 260 Spoilers


    Fire country, Konoha.


    As the center of military power, here is a small town rather than Shinobu Village.


    When Jemini and his party arrived, there was already a group of ninjas waiting at the gate of the village. When they saw Jemini getting out of the car, they hurried forward to greet them.


    "Tsuna-sama, Mr. Fox." The head was a blond man. His hair color was similar to Tsunade''s, but he felt like killing Matt. His gentle eyes were blue and clear, which made people feel good at first sight.


    "I didn''t expect Konoha to come here once, and there was someone here to greet him." Jemini chuckled, "When you Hokage-sama came to me before, you didn''t have this kind of education."


    "Mr. laughed, we also observed Mr.''s carriage from a distance, and then we hurried out to greet him. Of course, this was also ordered by Hokage-sama." The ninja was not angry at all, and was still gentle.


    "It''s Mizumon." Tsunade got off the carriage, and saw Mizumon chuckled, "The old man sent you?"


    "Yes." Mizumon nodded slightly, and said politely: "According to Lord Hokage''s order, greet Mr. Fox and be the entourage guide of Mr. Fox''s Konoha trip."


    "Really?" Tsunade smiled, turned around, and pointed at the water gate behind him with a thumbs up: "This guy is the disciple of that guy from Jiraiya, called Bofeng Water Gate, he is a good guy."


    "Jilaiya¡¯s disciple..." Jemini squeezed his chin, looked curiously at the Bofeng Shuimen in front of him, and circled him back and forth twice.


    Watergate stood on the spot with embarrassment, smiling wistfully, not knowing what Jemini was doing.


    Jemini naturally recognizes Watergate, and in the entire Naruto book, his favorite character is the little sun in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he died.


    "Um... do you want to buy a hanger?" Jemini asked suddenly.


    "Hi?" Water Gate blinked, not knowing why.


    "I think your Yin Tang is dark, you have died young, and you died when the child was born." Jemini laughed: "So...Would you like to buy some life-saving objects?"


    Watergate scratched the back of his head awkwardly: "That... Mr. Fox, I just... have a girlfriend."


    "Yes, she died with you later." Jemini nodded.


    Watergate:"¡­"


    "What are you talking about!" Tsunade said with a black face and tugged at Jemini.


    "I''m not kidding." Jemini shrugged.


    "Huh? Then, what''s the cause of death?" Tsunade asked, holding his arm.


    "Nine-tailed." Jemini said seriously: "In order to seal the nine-tailed, the death is old and touching!"


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    Watergate:"¡­"


    It was the first time they heard that death could be described as touching.


    Tsunade looked at Jemini and condensed his gaze: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "The first time I met, what did I lie to him for?"


    Tsunade was silent for a moment, his face faintly ugly.


    In an instant, she thought of a lot of things, such as why Kyuubi would lose control, and when Kyuubi would lose control.


    In addition to what Jemini said before, the child died at Pratunam when he was born, so it is not difficult to guess that there will be problems with the date of birth of Jiuxinai.


    Regarding Jemini¡¯s words, Tsunade didn¡¯t have any doubts. Judging from what she knew about Jemini over the past year, Jemini would not lie on business-related issues. This guy is very principled, since By saying this, it means that Watergate is likely to die.


    Mizumi also reacted quickly. After seeing Tsunade''s gloomy expression, he probably understood something, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled gently at Demini.


    "Thank you very much for the reminder, Mr. Fox, I will definitely pay attention." Watergate said seriously.


    "This is not a question of your carelessness." Jemini waved his hand: "Just this group of scams in your village, without my goods, you will definitely die! The six immortals can''t save you, I said!"


    Watergate:"¡­"


    "And in fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is your son." Jemini shook his head with a sad look on his face: "You sealed half a nine-tailed tail and went in. My childhood was so miserable that I was thrown stones. , Spit, can''t eat enough."


    "If you say that there are only these, the key is that you are already the fourth generation of Hokage when you die."


    Jemini''s words were like thunder on the ground, and everyone present was dizzy.


    "Four generations? Naruto?" Tsunade looked at Jemini in surprise: "Are you serious?"


    Jemini shrugged, didn''t say a word, and his complacent face was not at all ashamed of the spoilers.


    Tsunade thought about it carefully, and found that what Jemini said was not unreasonable. Water Gate does have the qualifications to become Hokage, but there is no conspicuous military exploits right now...


    Think about the third Ninja War that Jemini had been talking about all day before... Tsunade thought about a lot of things at once.


    "Impossible!" Tsunade suddenly said, "With the old man here, it is impossible for the children of Mizumon to lead that kind of life!"


    The voice fell, and Jemini suddenly cast a mocking look at her.


    Tsunade was stunned. She had seen Gemini as cunning as a fox, and she had also seen Gemini being roaming among women, but she had never seen such a naked and undisguised Gemini. Sarcastic eyes.


    "Well... you are right." Jemini spread his hands: "After all, you Konoha, any pot can be thrown on Danzo."


    "But I have already said everything that should be said. If I don''t plan to buy anything, can I take us in first? I haven''t eaten all this afternoon."


    The voice fell, and everyone at the scene recovered. Watergate apologized again and again, and led Jemini and his group into Konoha.


    The moment he passed through the Konoha gate, Jemini saw the Ninja Village for the first time in manga and anime.


    For Konoha, Jemini¡¯s first feeling is: peace.


    Obviously it is the center of a country¡¯s military power, but it¡¯s calm, the sun isn¡¯t dry, and the breeze is just right. If there weren¡¯t those ninjas jumping around on the roof, Jemini felt that this place could be changed to another set of studios and filmed. Lang''s summer.


    As soon as Tsunade returned to the village, he greeted Jemini and went to worship Hagaki Saun.


    Jemini, led by Watergate, wandered around Konoha for sightseeing.


    "I heard that you Konoha have a Le Ramen?" After turning half a circle, Jemini suddenly asked.


    "Ilaku Ramen?" Mizumon''s eyes lit up suddenly: "You also know Illok Ramen? The handyman will be very happy to know that Ilaku Ramen is so famous.


    Jemini waved his hand: "Lead the way!"


    "Hi!" Watergate smiled and nodded, and led Jemini to the street, and Jemini also saw the small ramen shop on the side of the road.


    A few small curtains cover the entrance of the store, with the words ¡®Yile Ramen¡¯ written on them.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： You cant buy love

    Chapter 261 You Can''t Buy Love


    "Suck~ha¡ª"


    A comfortable breathing sounded in the ramen shop, and Jemini put down the big bowl in his hand.


    "It''s okay, it''s delicious."


    was affirmed by Jemini, and a gentle smile appeared on Watergate''s face.


    In the operating room opposite Jemini, squinted hands on his face with a smile of an old man.


    At this time, the hand beater looks very young, and he is just a hand beater brother.


    "Right? Me and Kushina always come here to eat too, and Kushina especially likes hand-made ramen." Mizumon said gently.


    Jemini knows it, no wonder Naruto likes to eat a happy ramen, feelings are inherited.


    However, it¡¯s impossible for Kushina to only like Yile Ramen, he should also like other foods, but only hand-made, so Naruto inherited the taste of Kushina with him.


    Jemini looked at the hand and chuckled.


    If Iruka is the one who redeemed Naruto¡¯s life, then the hand-beating was given to Naruto¡¯s childhood, right?


    "Mr. Fox, what''s the matter?" Pratunam couldn''t help but ask as Jemini looked at his hands.


    "It''s nothing, just remembering that your son would like to eat this ramen in the future."


    "Hi?"


    Shuimen showed the warm male smile like a golden retriever again.


    "What happened after you died."


    Watergate:"¡­"


    Seeing that Jemini''s appearance was not fake, Pratunam couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "But why did Mr. Fox tell me?" Watergate was puzzled.


    "Because spoilers make people happy."


    Watergate sneered: "I always don''t understand what Mr. is talking about."


    Jemini laughed and said nothing.


    Maybe this guy is really slow, or it may be because he doesn¡¯t want to think about it.


    After all, when this guy was in the theater version, he had already guessed that Naruto was his son and that he would die in the future, but he chose to seal his memory.


    It makes Jemini a little bit like he doesn''t know what this guy is thinking, anyway, if he says anything, he will have to change his fate.


    A few people finished their ramen noodles, Tsunade also paid homage to Hagi Saun, and found a few people.


    "How is this? This is the Konoha Shinobu Village established by my grandfather, how does it feel?" Tsunade couldn''t help asking when he saw a few people.


    "Very good, the streets are clean and tidy, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    Jemini smiled: "Ordinary and ordinary."


    Tsunade burst out on his forehead, and clenched his fists: "You guys really can''t speak..."


    "Call Young Master."


    "You young master!"


    Jemini: "..."


    He wants to complain about this name not once or twice.


    "Has Tsunade-sama seen Kakashi?" Mizumon asked suddenly.


    "Ah... I saw it." Tsunade nodded, "That kid is in a bad state..."


    Water Gate nodded, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "But it doesn''t have anything to do with me. You brought that kid now, right?" Tsunade stretched out, and Jemini stared at her chest, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Yes, Lord Zuoyun''s affairs have hit him a lot, I just hope that kid can cheer up soon..." Watergate sighed.


    "Oh...Ninja..." Tsunade sighed, his tone complicated.


    "Don''t be so melancholy, you are no longer a ninja." Gemini smiled on the side: "You still have to be a maid for me for ten years."


    Tsunade''s face became stiff, and he snorted, "I see! Just sighed!"


    Mizumonchu sneered beside the two of them, not daring to talk, after all, neither of them could offend him.


    ಡª


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of several people.


    The man has silver-white hair and a short stature. Half of his face is covered by a mask. Although he is covered by a mask, it can be seen that he is not old.


    "Kakashi?" Watergate looked at the boy in front of him in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Watergate..."


    Kakashi raised his head slightly, revealing a pair of dull eyes, and said hello to the water gate briefly.


    Then he turned his gaze to Jemini next to Watergate and said, "This should be the rumored Mr. Jemini Fox?"


    "Huh? Do you know me? How did you know I''m here?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "I heard that Tsunade-sama is serving as a maid with you." Kakashi said concisely, and Tsunade couldn''t help but blush.


    Who has leaked the wind?


    "So I guess Tsunade-sama comes back this time, you might be with you."


    "Hmm...so?" Jemini raised his eyebrows and looked at the little white hair in front of him, who was about the same age as the three little ones.


    "I heard that you are an arms dealer. As long as you have money, you can buy everything." Kakashi said.


    "Not necessarily." Jemini shook his head: "With me, you can''t buy love."


    Kakashi: "..."


    The sudden lifting of the bar made Kakashi a little confused.


    "So what do you want to buy from me?" Jemini groaned with a smile.


    "Everything that makes me stronger." Kakashi said quietly.


    "Kakashi..." Watergate looked at Kakashi worriedly: "You calm down, Lord Zuoyun, he just..."


    "Don''t mention that waste to me." Kakashi interrupted Watergate in a blunt tone, and looked at Jemini with stubborn eyes: "I have money. I have inherited the assets of the Hagi family for decades."


    "Oh huh..." Jemini raised his eyebrows with a faint smile, "So, how much is it?"


    "Three hundred million taels." Kakashi''s tone was calm.


    "So what is your purpose? Why are you eager to improve your strength?" Tsunade asked.


    "If you have enough strength, you can be on your own team, and you don''t have to bring the waste and burden." Kakashi is indifferent like a wolf.


    As soon as the words exited, Tsunade and Mizumon''s expressions changed.


    Although Kakashi thinks that it is inevitable that he does not need teammates because of his father, Kakashi¡¯s words are a bit rebellious for a ninja class that conducts tasks in small teams.


    "Very good, I admire you!" Jemini clapped his hands: "But are you sure? It will cost you all the property. I can tell you first, the room for 300 million taels to improve is really limited."


    "Why don''t it be better like this, I''ll give you another choice!"


    Jemini said, opened his arms, and said sincerely: "You follow me and do things for me, I will make you the strongest in this world in minutes! Surpassing your father is just a blink of an eye!"


    "Even, I can take you to other worlds to appreciate the demeanor of other world powerhouses!"


    "how is it?"


    Jemini''s voice fell, Mizumon and Tsunade looked a little ugly, but neither of them said anything.


    Mizumi understands Kakashi, who is also the top ninja in the village. Although the ninja is a sword, it is inevitable to give up his teammates when necessary, but the rumors in the village about Hagi Saun still make their group feel chilling.


    Furthermore, Sarutobi Hizen''s advice, so that he can''t give Jemini a chance to attack in the village no matter what...


    As for Tsunade, although Jemini digging the corner of Konoha made her unhappy, she also felt that there was nothing wrong with following Jemini.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Kakashi

    Chapter 262 Kakashi


    Kakashi was lost in thought.


    Jemini¡¯s words are very tempting to him. As long as he betrays Konoha and does things for Gemini, he can get rid of the sad fate of the ninja.


    Seeing Kakashi''s movement, Jemini hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot, and said with a chuckle: "For you, is there anything you have to hold on to? Partner? The village?"


    "Don''t be kidding! They speak loudly about the greatness of the bond, and they want to protect their companions to the death, and when you really do this, you are accused by thousands! Your father was bitten by the ninja he saved. Then he died in the villagers'' attack on him. Is it necessary for you to protect such a village?"


    "Think about your father, is his death really worth it?!"


    "Your father did the right thing, Kakashi, this is his choice, bravely face his choice, he is not waste, those who stand on the moral high ground and condemn him are the real waste!"


    Speaking, Jemini looked into Kakashi''s eyes seriously, righteously saying: "Giving up the task is waste? Don''t be kidding! If a person doesn''t pay attention to his partner, then he is not as good as waste!"


    Suddenly, Kakashi widened his eyes and looked at Gemini in a daze.


    The bright sun shines on Jemini¡¯s face and on his extremely handsome face. At this moment, Kakashi feels the redemption, as if there is a kind of power to pick him up from the deep and dark pool. , Giving him the same strength, those dull eyes finally produced a trace of fluctuations.


    "I can guarantee that as long as Konoha does not come to harass me, then I will never harm Konoha, how about it? Is this still the love of your Hagi family over the years?"


    "I..." Kakashi looked at Gemini hesitantly: "What do I need to pay?"


    "Pay?" Jemini waved his hand: "What can you give? I just need people to do things for me, open up the market or something. Apart from these, you can do whatever you like at other times, I don''t care. you."


    "As long as you can do things for me with peace of mind, I will make you stronger, and it is so powerful that these 300 million yuan can''t buy! I admire your father''s character, and naturally admire you, come and do things for me!"


    Kakashi fell silent again, and Jemini did not disturb him. Tsunade and Watergate on the side naturally did not dare to speak at will. If Jemini was irritated and made him go crazy in Konoha, the loss would be far more than a single one. Kakashi can be compared.


    After a while, Kakashi took a deep breath, looked at Gemini with a firm gaze, then slowly knelt down on one knee, and respectfully said: "I would like to ask Mr. Fox for your care."


    Jemini glanced at Kakashi with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "Sensible!"


    Watergate looked at Kakashi''s eyes with loss: "Is it really going to be like this? Kakashi..."


    "Don''t persuade me, sir." Kakashi said in a calm voice: "I promise you that I will never do anything to harm Konoha, but from now on, I and Konoha have nothing to do with each other."


    Tsunade pursed her mouth, and did not comment on Kakashi''s choice. After all, she is hard to protect herself, and she is not qualified to talk about others.


    Jemini smiled, not surprised by the result.


    In fact, Kakashi is an unstable factor in the original work. He has shaken his belief several times. The most serious time is the time when his father just passed away.


    If Jemini doesn¡¯t come, Kakashi will probably become a frightening existence in the dark. As long as it is to complete the task, the life of teammates can abandon that kind of indifferent guy at will.


    He didn''t know what he was guarding, what was the meaning of his guarding, and he felt repulsive and distrustful of the village in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the mouth with dirt, Kakashi would not have changed later, and Kakashi in this state, let alone being subdued by Jemini, would be no surprise even if he joined Akatsuki.


    Looking at Kakashi, who stood firmly behind Jemini, Watergate''s gaze was complicated.


    If he is the most optimistic junior, it is undoubtedly Kakashi, this genius boy who graduated from Ninja School at the age of six or seven and is well-known.


    In his opinion, Kakashi¡¯s personality is a little cold at best, but deep in his heart is kind, so Watergate has always placed high hopes on him.


    But right now, Kakashi wants to leave with Gemini...


    This kind of behavior has a special term in the ninja world, which is called rebel village.


    Generally speaking, this behavior is to be chased down by the Anbe ninjas sent from the village, but...


    Looking at Jemini while the old **** was bargaining with the peddler, Watergate couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    At this time, Konoha doesn''t have the guts to chase Gemini...


    After all, even Hokage was easily captured by others, and according to what Jilaiya and the group said, the other party did not even move their footsteps, and crushed Sarutobi from start to finish, and Oshemaru lost its combat effectiveness. Lai also fell into a coma, Tsunade was seriously injured, and the Yin Seal had no effect.


    This kind of strength, even if it is digging people face to face, it is estimated that Konoha will not dare to say anything, right?


    Although Water Gate is a little more kind, he can still see this kind of thing clearly, otherwise he would not be selected as the fourth generation of Hokage later.


    The facts are the same as what Watergate thought. When Jemini had finished visiting Konoha and left with Kakashi, the entire Konoha executives seemed to be ignorant of this, and all remained silent.


    Until the flying horse-drawn carriage disappeared into the sky, Konoha exploded.


    The news of Kakashi¡¯s rebellion against the village is not a secret. It was almost the first time Kakashi made a choice. A ninja in the Watergate team retreated to find Sarutobi Hizen to report.


    As for Kakashi¡¯s choice, Sarutobi Hizaki just clicked his pipe for a while, and finally sighed deeply, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Different from Danzo, Sarutobi Hizaki does a lot of ugly things, not to say that this guy is a bad guy, on the contrary, this old man is good, he is just simple stupid.


    He also knew about Hagaki Saun that the simple mission failure did not actually cause such great public outrage. The rumor this time definitely has Danzo''s handwriting. After all, Saun was originally his favorite candidate for the next Naruto. Hidden those careful thoughts, Sarutobi Hizaki is not at all clear.


    But the impact has already taken place. Even if he finds Danzang to settle accounts, there is no way he can have any impact on Danzang. After all, there is no way to control rumors about this stuff.


    So, knowing that the village was sorry for Kakashi, Sarutobi Hisaki finally didn''t say anything to Kakashi''s departure.


    The words are divided into two ends, the other side is the city of fire.


    The three little ones stared at the white-haired kid that Jemini had brought back, and then looked at Jemini.


    "Sure enough, the teacher is actually a personal trafficker?"


    Jemini: "..."


    Although I really want to refute it, I really can¡¯t find any room for refutation...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Three little ones with Kakashi

    Chapter 263 Three Little Only and Kakashi


    "His name is Kakashi, and he should be about the same age as you." Jemini briefly introduced: "But in terms of strength, he should be stronger than you."


    "Are you about the same age?" Yahiko leaned forward and measured the height difference between himself and Kakashi: "This guy is a little shorter than me, and looks four or five years younger than us!"


    Yahiko is right, they are eleven or twelve years old, and Kakashi looks eight or nine years old at most.


    "Huh? Really?" Jemini waved his hand indifferently: "Anyway, you all are short, so don''t care about these details."


    Yahiko: "..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    "And don''t look at Kakashi''s young age, his strength is not worse than yours." Jemini reminded: "This guy graduated from Ninja school when he was six years old."


    "Eh--?"


    The three little ghosts were surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, Yahiko snorted suddenly and turned his head with his arms, feeling very unbalanced: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Speaking is unprovoked, why don''t you compare?" The corner of Jemini''s mouth was slightly raised, and he guessed that Yahiko would react like this.


    "Compared!" Yahiko rushed forward.


    Kakashi raised his eyelids and glanced at Yahiko, then turned his head away with boredom.


    "Hey! You guy, what kind of look is that?" Yahiko''s violent temper suddenly came up.


    "I don''t call hello, my name is Kakashi." Kakashi glanced at him, then looked at Jemini again: "Is it really better?"


    "Well, you see that he is so interested, I can''t refuse it?" Jemini said with a smile, spreading his hands and pressing down.


    Following Jemini¡¯s actions, a huge ring rose from the ground in the wide courtyard.


    got the permission of Gemini, Kakashi did not ink, and a instant appeared on the ring. Yahiko stared at Kakashi''s beautiful instant technique, his eyes condensed.


    There is inheritance from Jemini. At this time, Yahiko should be regarded as a ninja. The instantaneous technique of ninja is not so beautiful. At least he can''t do it. He didn''t even see Kakashi''s movements just now.


    "Beep... It''s fancy." Yahiko jumped onto the ring, but his gaze gradually became more alert as he watched Kakashi.


    "Seal of opposition." Jemini reminded. The two of them made a seal of opposition, and then Gemini waved his arm down, and both of them disappeared in place.


    Then, there was a flash of electric light, and the duel exercise was over.


    Only a face-to-face effort, Yahiko was restrained by Kakashi, and a dazzling short knife stopped in front of his neck. With a light stroke, he could tear his neck open.


    "You lost." Kakashi said coldly.


    Yahiko pursed her mouth unwillingly, and then opened the distance between Kakashi and Kakashi.


    Jemini applauded and looked at Yahiko with a smile: "How? Didn''t you lie to you?"


    Yahiko curled his lips and glanced at Kakashi sadly: "How can this guy be so strong? He is obviously just a kid."


    Jemini haha ??laughed: "From the perspective of the chakra volume, you just got my empowerment knowledge. Except for Nagato, the overall chakra volume of you and Xiaonan is about the same as Kakashi."


    "And Kakashi inherits the sword skills of the Hagi family, and has performed many tasks. In terms of combat experience, it is not comparable to what you are now, so you can''t beat him naturally."


    Tsunade nodded slightly. Jemini was right. Yahiko and the others had chakras, but did not have enough combat experience. Kakashi had been participating in various missions since graduating from Ninja School. Refining the amount of chakra is even more compulsory, and the total amount of chakra is no less than that of Yahiko. After all, Kakashi at this time has not yet written the wheel.


    Yahiko suddenly, he glanced at Kakashi, and smiled brightly: "Okay, I will admit that you are better than me! You guy, not bad!"


    Kakashi is still a pair of dead fish eyes, and does not comment on Yahiko''s evaluation.


    What he is not good at dealing with is this smiling sun, which is a single-celled creature with a lack of heart. Obviously Yahiko reminds him of bad memories.


    "Mr. Fox, is there any task to be assigned to me?" Kakashi ignored Yahiko, and walked to Jemini and asked respectfully.


    "This guy ignores me!" Yahiko was irritable again.


    "Yeah...not really for the time being." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "Fred and George are building the Chamber of Commerce branch in the Land of the Land. The Land of Thunder has been completed, but the Land of the Wind has not yet been built. , But you are not suitable to go there, you will probably die if you go."


    "Will you die?" Kakashi puzzled.


    "The thousand generation elders of Shayin, his sons and daughters-in-law were killed by your father. If you go, 80% of them will be chopped into diced meat by her, and it will be difficult for me to revive you."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Although he is confident of his own strength, he is really not confident enough to think that he is the opponent of Chiyo.


    "You can stay here for the time being." Jemini said lightly: "From today on, the internal affairs of the Chamber of Commerce will be left to you. Externally, you will be said to be my spokesperson. All you need to do is pay the money in the account every day. Just send it to me, there is no need to file a tax return, just check the account."


    Kakashi: "..."


    How does this guy make such a matter of tax evasion so justified?


    "Nani?" Yahiko yelled, "The business of the Chamber of Commerce is all over to this little guy? Then I can do it too!"


    "No, you can''t." Jemini relentlessly vetoed him.


    Yahiko and Kakashi, although they are three or four years older than Yahiko, Kakashi is calmer and more thoughtful, and both sides have different visions. Kakashi can handle it, but Yahiko definitely can¡¯t. .


    Yahiko glanced at Gemini angrily, then at Kakashi: "Kakashi, let''s fight!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Why do you think this sentence is so familiar?


    coming! coming! That troublesome feeling is coming again!


    Kakashi ignored Yahiko, his gaze swept across the faces of Nagato and Konan, and then he looked at Nagato¡¯s gaze for a while.


    "Hey! How about it? Nagato has the legendary fairy eyes!" Yahiko said with a smug expression, holding his arms, as if the eyes were his.


    "Fairy eyes?" Kakashi looked at Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, then looked at Jemini: "Is these eyes strong?"


    "For the time being, it is powerful." Jemini nodded.


    "Can I have it too?"


    Apparently, Kakashi took Nagato¡¯s fairy eyes as Jemini¡¯s gift.


    But Jemini didn¡¯t explain anything, just nodded: "Of course."


    "what??"


    At the side, Tsunade looked at Jemini in surprise at the few little ghosts who were lacking in interest: "Are you right? Fairy eyes? Are you willing to give it away?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jemini said indifferently: "After all, Kakashi is my subordinate. Well, I have high hopes for him. I plan to train him to be a housekeeper, with just a pair of eyes..."


    "That...that...can I have it too?" Yahiko looked at Jemini with expectation.


    "No."


    "Why? I''m your disciple!" Yahiko looked at Jemini angrily.


    "No, you work here to repay your debts. I only promise to train you to become a shadow-level strength, which is not the same as Kakashi, who sells himself." Jemini said seriously: "If you want fairy eyes If you do, you have to add money."


    "..." Yahiko: "Death requires money!"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： The third Ninja War begins

    Chapter 264 The Third Ninja War Begins


    In a sense, the appearance of Kakashi made Tsunade a lot easier.


    When Kakashi did not come, Tsunade was responsible for negotiating with the various forces, and also served Jemini''s clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Since Kakashi came, Tsunade only needed to be responsible for Jemini''s clothing, food, shelter, and transportation.


    Papa...


    A fierce physical collision sounded in the courtyard, and Yahiko was panting and was pressed to the ground by Kakashi.


    "You lost again." Kakashi''s cold voice sounded, and Yahiko struggled to fight back, but was helpless.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Yahiko yelled unconvincedly.


    "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing bad to admit." Kakashi let go of Yahiko, and left without looking back: "But speaking of it, your progress during this period is not small, at least it will cost me a lot. Hands and feet."


    "Really?" Yahiko''s face was happy, and then he seemed to react something: "Ah, you guy! It seems like I am not your opponent, come again!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    This guy is really troublesome...


    "Master Kakashi." A beautiful maid came in and respectfully offered a list: "This is the most recent weapon order."


    "Got it." Kakashi took the order and glanced at it, then frowned, "How come the armaments of the Thunder Country have increased so much? This group of guys...I''m afraid it''s going to start another war..."


    "Hi." The maid nodded slightly: "This time, Lei Zhi Guo also offered an extra 100 million taels. I hope we can keep silent about their increased purchases. Do we accept it?"


    "Huh?" Kakashi raised his eyelids: "Come on, anyway, they will only be good for us if they start a war."


    "Hi!" The maid nodded respectfully, and then stepped back.


    Reported the affairs of Thunder Country to Gemini, and Gemini nodded: "You did a good job. We made a fortune in the war. Naturally, we must remain silent about this kind of thing. You did a good job."


    Speaking, Jemini took a look at Kakashi: "But...I thought you would want to stop the war."


    "I did think so, but..." Kakashi shook his head: "This kind of thing will not change by my personal will, and my current position is different from the past, so naturally I need to change it. ."


    "Then you have no other ideas?" Jemini asked curiously.


    Kakashi hesitated for a moment, and then tentatively asked: "If the war really starts again, can I help the displaced victims?"


    "Oh?" Jemini looked at Kakashi in surprise: "Why? I thought you would want to not pull Konoha in."


    "Konoha has nothing to do with me anymore." Kakashi shook his head and said sincerely: "But if I can, I want to eliminate the pain caused by the war to the world as much as possible."


    Jemini smiled and said, "Well... you are happy, I allow you to set aside a billion taels from the account for disaster relief, not enough for you, but... you have to double the income for me."


    "Thank you sir." Kakashi bowed back, feeling relaxed.


    After following Gemini, Kakashi''s vision has also broadened a lot. Many questions he does not understand will be answered directly by Gemini, or he will use other world affairs as examples, which also gives him an understanding of war and peace. It''s more profound.


    And not long after Thunder Country sent the hush money, the war broke out again.


    The cause of the incident was the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying, and the dragons in Shayin Village had no leader. This was also the reason why Yunyin had previously purchased arms on a large scale.


    Different from other countries, the relationship between the Daming Mansion and Yunyin Village in the Kingdom of Thunder is much closer, and there are very few intrigues like the Kingdom of Fire.


    Since half a year ago, the Daming Mansion of the Land of Fire has been using various things as an excuse to reduce Konoha''s military expenditure. Correspondingly, the power of the Daming Mansion of the Land of Fire has become stronger.


    It can be said that the purpose of the name of the country of fire is already known to everyone. At the moment, both sides only need a small spark to trigger a conflict between the two sides.


    And this war triggered by Yunyin Village is undoubtedly a good fuse.


    On the other hand, since Yunyin Village declared war on Shayin, in less than twenty days, the expeditionary force of Yunyin Village has been all the way to the gate of Shayin Village, blocking the door and beating to death.


    Although the Daming Mansion in the Kingdom of Wind has not weak military power, perhaps with the idea of ??reducing the strength of Sandy, the Daming Mansion chose to stay on the sidelines.


    "Where is the Italian cannon? Where is Lao Tzu''s Italian cannon?"


    Outside Shayin Village, the four generations of Ai roared loudly: "Boom Laozi!"


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The sound of artillery fire is endless. From time to time, the hidden ninja is shot headshot by a sniper hidden in the dark. A war is simply a one-sided crush.


    Due to financial reasons, Yunyin Village bought a considerable amount of armaments from Jemini. In contrast, Shayin Village, whose military expenditures have been continuously reduced by the Daming Mansion, has not made much progress in overall strength.


    "Damn... the **** lunatics in Yunyin Village!"


    Shayin Village, Fengying office building, meeting room, Chiyo listened to the constant gunfire from outside the village, and said angrily: "Are they crazy for a war across so many countries?!"


    "Report!"


    A sand hidden ninja hurried over.


    "Say!"


    "Good news! Lord Luosha blocked the attack of Yunyin Village ten miles away from the village!" The ninja said loudly.


    Chiyo''s eyes widened, and then she quickly issued an order: "Take advantage of this now! Send people to immediately recall the search troops looking for the three generations of Fengying! Order them to support Luosha immediately!"


    "Yes!" The ninja stepped back.


    Getting this kind of news under such an urgent situation made the senior management of Shayin Village couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be careless!" Chiyo glanced around and said in a deep voice: "As soon as possible, we will reorganize our ninja troops and rush to the front line to support. In addition, once the battle is over, immediately announce Luosha as the temporary fourth generation of Fengying, and send an envoy to contact the public. Other countries, cut off the Yunyin supply line. Since these guys dare to run so far to start a war, let them all stay!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, outside the sandy village.


    The vast ocean of sands passed through the troops of Yunyin Village, constantly harvesting the lives of ninjas in Yunyin Village.


    "Damn it, this guy...is a magnetic escape!" A Yunyin ninja yelled in horror: "Our cannonballs don''t work on his gold!"


    "Report! Guns entered the Golden Sands and bombing incidents continued. Many ninjas¡¯ hands were broken!"


    Boom¡ª


    "Report, the barrel was blocked by Jinsha and bombed!"


    In the headquarters of Yunyin Frontline, unfavorable news came frequently.


    Ai blackened his face, listening to the reports that came from under him, and finally sighed unwillingly: "Damn...receive first and retreat."


    His ninjutsu is good at hitting puppets, but it¡¯s a little too weak to deal with magnetism. Gold is no better than sand, and his fists can¡¯t beat a shield made of sand.


    One-on-one situation is easy to say. With speed, he is confident to kill Luosha, but with support on the battlefield, he wants to defeat Luosha, which is somewhat unrealistic.


    Finally, after a stalemate between the two sides for a few days, the troops in Yunyin Village retreated.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Whirlpool Mito

    Chapter 265 Whirlpool Mito


    Within two days of work, Jemini received the news from Shayin Village.


    Yunyin Village retires, and Luo Sha takes the position as the agent of Fengying.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as you guessed." Kakashi, who was reporting to Jemini, smiled and said: "They have to launch a Fengying, and who can block the attack of Yunyin Village, who is a new generation of Fengying, The ability of magnetic escape is really not small in war."


    Jemini nodded: "Is there anything happening in Shayin Village?"


    "In addition to Luo Sha succeeding the four generations of Fengying, they also sent people to contact neighboring countries, hoping to cut off the supply line of Yunyin Village."


    "And Yunyin Village declared war on Yanyin and Konoha." Kakashi calmly said, "It seems that it is because the high level of Yunyin Village has always advocated military expansion, but is this really okay? Because of you. The reason for this is that the current war is directly linked to the economy. The financial resources of the country of Thunder should not be enough to support them to carry out such a large-scale expansion, right?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the daimyo and Shinobu of various countries can no longer be regarded as the same force.¡±


    Jemini laughed and said: "Even if the famous government of various countries supports Ninja Village to fight this war, they will find ways to use this opportunity to reduce Ninja Village''s influence. Therefore, Yunyin Village chose to declare war at this time. In fact, it is very controllable. it is good."


    "You are right." Kakashi looked at the report in his hand: "This time after Shayin Village was blocked, because of the inaction of the Daming Mansion, the previous conflict between the two parties was completely exposed. Yesterday, the daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind was assassinated and killed."


    "Oh?" Jemini sat up in surprise: "This is something I didn''t expect before, Shayin dried it?"


    "It should be." Kakashi nodded: "Sayakura Village did not provide any explanation for the death of the daimyo in the Kingdom of Wind. After the successor of the former daimyo''s son, he first increased the military expenditure of Sagokura Village. From the perspective of the situation, he It should be a puppet supported by Sha Yin."


    Jemini smiled: "No, at least not right now."


    Kakashi puzzled.


    "Except for Shayin Village, Shinobu Village and Daming Mansion in various countries have not completely smashed their faces. If Shayin Village really made a country''s daimyo a puppet, then there is no doubt that it is intended to subvert this class system. The hidden village will be besieged by other countries as soon as possible."


    "I personally prefer the cooperation between the two parties."


    "It''s really complicated..." Kakashi muttered softly, holding the dead fish eyes.


    "Human hearts are complicated." Jemini smiled.


    In less than two months, the entire ninja world became a mess of porridge under the declaration of war in Yunyin Village. At this time, Yunyin Village was like a mad dog, who bit whom he saw.


    At the same time, a message came from the water country far overseas: the daming mansion of the water country was destroyed, and the village of Wuyin was the one who did it.


    The first time the news came out, it seemed to add fuel to the fire, completely igniting the major forces that were still restrained from each other.


    In the midst of this chaos, Jemini¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger. Almost every day there are arms orders sent by various forces, and large quantities of rifles and pistols are sent to various places.


    "It''s really chaotic..."


    On the ninth floor of ??City Que, Tsunade looked far in the direction of the Daming Mansion, his eyes full of complexity: "Benefits and interests, hatred and hatred are entangled with each other, and I don''t know when the end is."


    "There will be no end." Jemini held a book in his hand and looked at it seriously.


    This is a book written by Jiraiya about war and peace, but to be honest, it¡¯s not pretty, the content is vague and naive.


    Compared to this kind of book, Jemini wants to read the legendary "Intimate Paradise".


    "My grandma... I want to see you." Tsunade suddenly looked at Jemini and said.


    "See me?" Jemini was taken aback for a while, and then a little ashamed: "Are we finally here? So she wants to entrust you to me?"


    "You can be serious." Tsunade''s face turned black: "I just want to see you, don''t think too much."


    "Oh." Jemini blinked his eyes: "When, do you want me to go over?"


    "No, she''s already here." Tsunade shook his head.


    "That should be prepared." Jemini clapped his hands, and Rum appeared with a snap.


    "Tell the chef to bring out the best craftsmanship and prepare to receive the distinguished guests."


    "Yes! My dear master." Rum bowed and stepped back.


    "Thanks a lot." Tsunade glanced at Jemini awkwardly. "I make you bother."


    "It doesn''t matter, who called you my maid." Jemini stretched out his hand, gently lifted Tsunade''s hair, and whispered softly: "After all... according to your wager, you still have to be twenty for me. Where''s the maid of the year."


    Tsunade blushed and snorted, don''t turn his head.


    Two days later, a team of Konoha ninjas escorted a carriage to Nine-City Que, and a gray-haired grandmother got out of the carriage.


    Jemini took Tsunade and Kakashi to greet him in the courtyard, and met the legendary first wife, Uzumaki Mito.


    "Meeting for the first time, Mr. Fox, your old man is polite." Uzumaki Mito looked at Gemini with a smile, and said with a smile.


    "Where is it, I''m sorry." Jemini nodded gently, stepped forward and helped: "Next time you tell me it will be fine. As a junior, I should come and visit."


    Uzumaki Mito smiled, smiling very kindly: "I can''t think of the powerful and powerful Mr. Fox in the rumors. In private, he turned out to be such a cute boy. It really surprised the old man."


    "When I see you, the old man can''t help but think of the way the column was when he was young. Like you, he is full of spirit and also has a powerful wooden escape technique."


    "Where and where, you passed the award." Jemini humbled his hand and said: "How can I compare with the first generation adults."


    He is really humble. Although he is the reincarnation of Ashura Chakra in the pillars, he is still practicing step by step, and he is just purely forced.


    "What a humble, good boy..." Mito smiled, and then she looked at Tsunade, "Should I have a good time with you?"


    "Of course, she is happy." Jemini nodded seriously, and Tsunade rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said nothing.


    Mito nodded, and was helped by Jemini to arrive in a luxurious private room, where a dazzling array of delicacies were already placed on the table in the room.


    "I don''t know if Grandma Mito is here this time, is there something to do with me?" Jemini asked curiously.


    "Actually, the old man really just came to see you." Mito shook his head, then looked at Tsunade, his eyes full of kindness: "Also, come to see Tsunade."


    The air was silent for a while. Both Jemini and Tsunade were smart people, so they naturally knew what Mito meant.


    Now the third Ninja World War has just begun, and Uzumaki Mito¡¯s fate is approaching, and Konoha needs a younger man.


    She is here to see Tsunade for the last time.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Entrust

    Chapter 266 Entrusted


    "Is Konoha planning to replace Zhuli?" Jemini asked.


    "Yes, it''s time." Uzumaki Mito glanced at Gemini, "After all, the Ninja World is getting more and more chaotic right now. This kind of thing can be done sooner or later."


    Jemini smiled awkwardly. Although the Ninja World would be messed up without him, at least it wouldn''t be so messy. It can be said that he is part of the responsibility for the chaos in the Ninja World.


    Mito looked at Jemini and smiled in embarrassment: "Don''t be embarrassed, I don''t mean to blame you, even if the world of Shinobi is not chaotic, now I have to consider replacing Renjuli, after all, I am very old. "


    Immediately afterwards, Mito looked at Tsunade again: "In these years, I don¡¯t want to see your grandpa sooner, but because of your siblings, I can¡¯t bear to just let go."


    "Grandma..." Tsuna held Mito''s hand in front of her hand, looking complicated.


    "Mr. Fox is someone who can be trusted." Mito said suddenly, looking at Tsunade cheerfully.


    Tsunade''s face flushed, and his face was embarrassed: "What are you talking about, grandma!"


    "Listen to me, Tsuna..." Mito held Tsunade''s soft hand, and said kindly: "I feel relieved that you will follow Mr. Fox."


    Tsunade was startled, and then she understood what Mito meant.


    "but I¡­"


    "You are no longer fit to stay in Konoha." Mito interrupted Tsunade''s words: "Since you came here, they won''t trust you as much as before, and in my opinion... Stay in Konoha, and you will leave sooner or later."


    Tsunade fell silent, and Mito was right. Her dissatisfaction with Konoha has not been for a day or two, not only for the group of Danzo, but also her teacher, Sarutobi Hizen.


    She can see that the Sarutobi Ri cut a group of high-level officials has completely violated the original intention of her grandfather when he established Konoha. The desire for power has expanded, and the roots of the high-level forces are mixed, and they are in intrigue.


    Not to mention whether there are any shadows of these people behind Hagi Saun¡¯s suicide, it is to say that the Fox Chamber of Commerce and Konoha¡¯s business, Danzo''s forces account for more than half, and the purchase of dangerous goods is more than the Hokage office.


    This root is too big!


    "Do you want me to leave Konoha?" Tsunade pursed his lips and asked.


    "It won''t work if you don''t leave." Jemini couldn''t help but remind: "You have to work for me for 20 years."


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    Mito smiled kindly: "Otsuna, did you finally enter yourself in? It really has your grandfather''s demeanor, I went to the casino to redeem him more than once."


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! I know!" Tsunade snorted angrily, "So you just want me to follow this... Master, right?"


    "I guess Mr. Fox will not let you suffer." Mito smiled and said, "With your temperament, it is probably difficult to get along with other men, right?"


    "Hey...grandma..."


    Jemini looked at Tsunade''s dark face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then, Mr. Fox..." Mito looked at Jemini seriously: "Thank you, please."


    Jemini nodded and said sternly: "Please rest assured."


    Tsunade frowned, looked at Gemini''s exquisite profile, then turned away with a hum, an unnatural blush on his face.


    A few days later, Jemini and Tsunade attended Mito¡¯s funeral in Konoha. At the funeral, Jemini saw a red-haired whirlpool Kushina. She was standing with Mizumon, perhaps because it was just sealed. For the reason of Kyuubi, her face looked pale and her mental state was not very good.


    And Jemini once again saw Sarutobi Hizen, the Naruto who had been captured by him once.


    "Yo~ Hokage is very popular!" Gemini smiled and greeted Sarutobi.


    "Where, where, he is already a decadent old man." Sarutobi Rizen seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness before, and said openly.


    Jemini took a look at Sarutobi Hitoshi, then nodded slightly: "Well, it''s pretty self-knowing."


    Sarutobi Rischi: "..."


    I am so polite!


    was choked by Gemini, Sarutobi Hiji was no longer indifferent before.


    The reason why he was able to remain calm just now is only because he can''t afford to offend Jemini, who is full of business all over the world, and he can''t offend him. Once he really annoys Jemini and is cut off from his business with Konoha, then In the next war, Konoha will become more and more passive.


    After the funeral, Tsunade and Nozuki both felt a little depressed, and they couldn''t make any effort.


    "Don''t be unhappy." Jemini patted Tsunade''s shoulder: "If you are really unhappy, I will kill Naruto to make you happy, right?"


    Sarutobi Rischi: "???"


    At the same time, Tuan Zang''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Tsunade jealously pushed Jemini: "I''ll be fine..."


    "Oh..." Jemini gave up the idea of ??killing Hokage.


    Sarutobi Hizen took a big stride, and couldn''t wait to leave.


    This ghost place is too dangerous, he dare not stay any longer. After all, Jemini has always been honest, saying that killing the whole family is killing the whole family. He doesn''t want to take his life to Tsunade happy...


    Correspondingly, Danzo was a little disappointed.


    He really hoped that Jemini could do it, and as soon as the voice fell, he cut Sarutobi with a knife.


    Finally, after the funeral, on the way back, Tsunade looked at Gemini, as if he had made some determination.


    "I want to unify the entire Ninja World!"


    Jemini, who was drinking tea, spouted a sip of old tea and looked at Tsunade dumbfounded: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Tsunade nodded, and then she looked at Jemini with some anxiety: "Will you...help me?"


    "Hmm..." Jemini thought for a while: "It''s not that I don''t help you, but if I want to help you, what will the business do? And you have to work for me for 20 years."


    "My whole person was packaged and given to you by my grandmother, so you still care about those twenty years?" Tsunade suddenly opened his eyes wide, and said angrily.


    Jemini suddenly became energetic: "Hey! This is what you said. Now you are all mine. It''s a deal, but it''s not allowed to say nothing!"


    Speaking, Jemini grabbed Tsunade¡¯s hand indifferently and scratched her palms slightly.


    Tsunade''s face flushed: "So what? Are you helping me?"


    "No help."


    "..." Tsunade stopped: "Why?"


    "Because it''s unnecessary." Jemini shook his head: "At most two decades, the ninja world will usher in the largest war ever, and after that, it is the best to integrate the ninja world. opportunity."


    "At this moment, the man behind the war is still planning."


    "The black hand behind the scenes?" Tsunade was stunned: "Who?"


    The corners of Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up: "Na Uehara is not...Uchiha Motor!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Double ponytail is good, double ponytail is wonderful

    Chapter 267 Double ponytail is good, double ponytail is wonderful


    "Uchiha Madara? No? Is that guy still alive?" Tsunade was surprised.


    "Hmm..." Jemini nodded, "Uchiha has a secret technique called Izanazaki, which is an illusion that can rewrite reality."


    "And as a price, a writing wheel will be permanently blinded after use. Uchiha Madara used this technique to avoid death."


    "Why..." Tsunade looked incredulous: "Then he has been hiding in the dark all the time? Then he is an old man now, let''s find him out, can''t we kill him? May I?"


    Jemini shook his head: "No, because he is not the biggest man behind the scenes."


    "There are other dolls?" Tsunade frowned, "What the **** is going on?"


    "This matter should start from the **** six immortals..."


    Jemini briefly talked about the existence of Otsuki Teruya, and then talked about how Kurozutsu used Uchiha Madara.


    "That is to say, at the end of the war, you have to face Kaguyaji?" Tsunade said solemnly.


    "Yes." Jemini nodded.


    Tsunade frowned and was a little puzzled: "But in that case, why don''t we just seal the black jue?"


    Jemini shrugged: ¡°You¡¯re right, but why should I do that? A guy like him who stabs things in secret is more important to me than a whole country.¡±


    Tsunade realized the fact that Jemini was an arms dealer.


    "But... do you really want to watch the Ninja creatures become charcoal?" Tsunade asked unwillingly.


    "Not really." Jemini shook his head: "Now the war has just begun. The entire ninja world is chaotic and disorderly. People can only see the benefits of the war, but not the benefits of the war. Pain, even if the entire Ninja World is integrated in this situation, differences will still appear sooner or later."


    "To solve this matter, we need a common enemy for all people, a powerful enemy that can allow all countries to abandon their prejudices and hatred, and unite!"


    "There is no doubt that both Uchiha Madara or Kaguyahime are the most suitable targets."


    Tsunade looked at Jemini: "Actually you are quite suitable."


    "How is it possible? I am a good citizen!" Jemini gave Tsunade a strange look.


    Tsunade:"¡­¡­"


    This guy is really shameless...


    "If you can... I really hope that the war will end soon." Tsunade sighed slightly, wrapped his arms around Jemini''s waist, and leaned his head on Jemini''s shoulder.


    "Even if you use the beauty trick on me, I won''t do it." Jemini reminded.


    "It''s not..." Tsunade pushed Jemini down, "Don''t move, let me lean on it for a while."


    "Oh¡­"


    Jemini''s complexion was calm, and he reached out to hold Tsunade''s panda, and started to play softly.


    "Pervert..." Tsunade muttered.


    "Ok¡­"


    "Have you been thinking about it for a long time?"


    "It''s true, since the first time I saw you, I wanted to try the feel."


    Jemini has a sincere tone and sincere eyes.


    "Bah!" Tsunade said angrily: "I was almost crushed by your foot, and I was almost crippled by you! What do you think?"


    "Isn''t that a different position..." Jemini smiled wryly: "And it was your first hand, wasn''t it?"


    "I don''t care, you have to compensate me for something, right?" Tsunade clung to Jemini''s neck reluctantly.


    "Hmm..." Jemini nodded seriously, turned over and pressed Tsunade under him: "This will compensate you, hundreds of millions of millions of dollars to compensate you!"


    There was a lovely exclamation in the carriage, and the air was filled with ambiguous pink breath, gasps, and soft hums interlaced, like a beautiful serenade.


    (Thousands of words omitted here...)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "The double pony tail is good, the double pony tail is wonderful, Tsunade with the double pony tail screams softly~"


    When the carriage returned to Nine-City Que, Jemini hummed an obscene song and jumped out of the carriage contentedly. Tsunade looked ashamed and annoyed. He stretched out his hand to pinch Jemini''s waist from time to time, but the faint passivity made her Pinched a hand of air.


    "Mr."


    As soon as he came back, Kakashi and the three little ones greeted them, and Kakashi respectfully nodded.


    Three small eyes swept across Tsunade''s face, then looked at her arm holding Jemini''s arm, and took a breath.


    "Sister Tsunade finally started with the teacher!"


    As soon as Yahiko spoke, Tsunade smashed his head on the spot.


    "What do you mean by doing this on your teacher, brat! It''s obviously your teacher who has on me, okay?"


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Yahiko rubbed his head and got up: "But no matter how you look at it, it''s Sister Tsunade, right?"


    Tsunade blinked his eyes, is that right?


    Then she looked at Jemini¡¯s handsome face and remembered her age.


    It seems that I really have the advantage...what a shit!


    This kind of thing suffers from women anyway, okay!


    "I vaguely remember... Someone seemed to have said before, no matter what, they would not give adults a chance..."


    Adria looked at Tsunade with a smile, his face flushed.


    "I... this was just an accident..."


    Tsunade muttered falteringly.


    "Life is full of accidents, isn''t it?" Adria smirked and leaned to Tsunade''s side: "If Tsunade-san likes it, let''s be together next time?"


    "Ahhh, stop!" Tsunade suddenly shouted, his face flushed like a cooked crab, and he flew away.


    Adria looked at Tsunade¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle: ¡°Ahhhh... the unexpected innocence...¡±


    "What''s going on these two days?" Jemini asked.


    "There are really some." Adria quickly said: "Yunyin Village began to invade the land of the earth, but was caught in a trap. In order to cover the retreat of Yunyin Village''s troops, three generations of Raiking left alone and fought 10,000 rocks alone Hidden Village Ninja."


    "It''s a talent..." Jemini shook his head.


    As long as the three generations of Raikage tried to break through, these ten thousand ninjas would never be able to stop him. After all, this is a ruthless person who can handle tail beasts and resist spiral shurikens.


    Even Uchiha Madara had to open a Suzuo, and this one hardened a spiral shuriken, but there were two more cracks on the body of the dirty soil.


    "According to the news that came back before, the three generations of Raikage have been fighting for three days and two nights." Kakashi added.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about him, he will die one night."


    Jemini waved his hand: "Anything else?"


    "Yes." Kakashi said quickly: "Konoha and Iwagaki are at war."


    "As expected." Jemini waved his hand: "What else?"


    "The country of grass was invaded by Hanzo." Kakashi looked at a small notebook: "I heard that he is going to expand the territory of the country of rain. So far, he has taken one-third of the land of the country of grass."


    "What do other countries say?"


    "By default, whether it is Konoha or Sain, they have acquiesced to his actions."


    "It is estimated that they have no time to control Hanzo for the time being." Jemini nodded: "Be prepared. It is estimated that in a few days, you will be running business all over the world."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Duel

    Chapter 268 Pair Practice


    ßÝ¡ª¡ª


    Ping!


    The sharp clash of blades sounded in the courtyard. Kakashi was holding a dagger, and his figure kept flashing. The boy who was fighting with him had red hair and looked very face. It was Nagato.


    The two of you come and go on the ring in the courtyard, the figures staggered from time to time, splashing the starting point of sparks.


    "Ahhhhh! Lord Kakashi is so handsome, I heard that he is not ten years old!"


    "Nagato-sama is not bad, that red hair is very attractive, and it is also very white, and has the legendary fairy eyes."


    The maids onlookers screamed with excitement from time to time, which made the audience watching Yahiko a little tasteful.


    "Cut, what''s the matter, just two little white faces..." Yahiko mumbled sourly, while Xiao Nan on the side covered his mouth and chuckled as he watched him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I seem to hear the wailing of a defeated dog?"


    Jemini''s voice suddenly sounded behind Yahiko, and Yahiko''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Teacher, too, you don¡¯t seem to have any masculinity at all!" Yahiko''s face was embarrassed, and he said in embarrassment: "I really don''t know why you are still popular with girls."


    "Don''t be discouraged, in fact, you look good." Jemini laughed haha: "It is obvious that you are also very good, but you are not as popular as Yahiko and Kakashi. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    "Temperament." Jemini put up a finger and shook it gently.


    "What''s that?" Yahiko''s face turned dark.


    "In simple terms, it is a person''s aura. For example, some people with a strong aura can make people feel intimidated, while some people can''t help but want to get close. This is the aura."


    Jemini chuckled: "I don''t know what you call masculinity, but just because you are good-looking, it is a bit too biased to judge others for not having masculinity."


    ¡°Exquisiteness and elegance are not only compulsory courses for women, but also for men. Clean clothes, decent behavior, gentleman¡¯s dealings with others, these are the extra points that enhance the attractiveness of men.¡±


    "And the masculine and angularity that a man should have should be well concealed under this layer of appearance, because if he is too aggressive, he will be labelled barbaric by the lady, and except when in bed, most ladies I don''t like savage men."


    Yahiko was dumbfounded, and Xiao Nan''s face flushed on the side. She didn''t expect Jemini to drive suddenly.


    Just after Jemini¡¯s voice fell, the fighting on the stage gradually ceased, and Kakashi narrowly won the ring game.


    The maids under the stage cheered loudly, and Nagato looked a little regretful.


    "Damn it! Even Nagato lost!"


    Jemini smiled: "You can''t keep up with combat experience in a day or two. If you can defeat Kakashi with Chakra, then I would doubt that Kakashi''s genius name has water. ."


    Looking at the lost look of the three little ones, the corners of Jemini¡¯s mouth curled up, and he relieved them a few words.


    "But your progress is still very fast. It can be seen that Kakashi is struggling to win. Nagato''s chakra is much more than him. If it is not for the difference in combat experience, Nagato will have a bigger win. "


    The expressions of the three little ones looked better now.


    "It''s useless." Kakashi jumped off the ring and struck mercilessly: "Mr. will help me awaken the eyes of reincarnation soon."


    Three little ones: "..."


    The three little ones are in a bad mood again. Is this that all those who are favored are not afraid of it?


    "By the way...we haven''t seen the teacher take action yet." Yahiko said suddenly.


    "Have you seen it when Hokage came last time?"


    "You didn''t do it that time, just occasionally bounce them off, and then beat Sister Tsunade..." Yahiko looked at Jemini expectantly: "Why don''t you come to practice with us, teacher?"


    Hearing this, Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "Of course, you can only use physical skills! You can''t use that kind of virtual ability!" Yahiko quickly added.


    "Hmm..." Jemini thought for a while, anyway, I was idle, so it''s better to practice with them, and then he nodded: "Okay, come on."


    In the next instant, his figure suddenly appeared in the center of the ring, and hooked a few people: "Kakashi also come together, lest they lose too quickly."


    "Don''t look down on people!" Yahiko jumped up to the ring, yelling and rushing towards Gemini.


    boom!


    He was kicked back by Jemini, and he didn¡¯t even see how Jemini did it.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet." Gemini said, and took out two bells: "As long as you grab one, even if you win, how about?"


    Z¡ª¡ª


    A bright blade of light wrapped the thunder and lightning and cut it towards Gemini''s arm, and Kakashi shot out.


    Jemini flipped his hand and grabbed the blade lightly.


    Kakashi was not surprised that Gemini could grasp the blade of his own. Almost as soon as Gemini grasped the blade, he released the dagger and stretched out his hand to grab the two bells.


    "The reaction was quick, but it was too direct. Speaking of which, the drawbacks of the flag wood swordsmanship are also here." Jemini held the blade of the hand and waved down, and the handle of the knife hit Kakashi''s head.


    With a bang, Kakashi exploded into white smoke.


    "Shadow clone, huh... is it underground..." Jemini lifted his eyelids, and Nan and Nagato¡¯s attack also arrived. The two rushed towards Jemini from left to right, and then, Jemini went under the ring. The floor tiles broke open and grabbed Jemini''s ankle with both hands.


    "This position..." Jemini jumped up, avoiding his hands that got out of the ground: "Watch well, learn hard, this is hip-hop!"


    Speaking, Gemini spread his legs apart and suddenly kicked out horizontally, kicking Nagato and Xiaonan away.


    "Fire escape, howl fireball!"


    A huge ball of fire flew out from the ground, and slammed it straight at Jemini, who had not yet landed in the air, in a posture that would cut off Jemini.


    "What an insidious method!" Jemini couldn''t help but sigh. As expected, he is the guy who can create Konoha''s fluid technique for a thousand years to kill. The power of the black hand is really unmatched. He still wanted to step on Kaka. West kicked it and was interrupted by this giant fireball.


    "Success!" Xiao Nan''s eyes lit up.


    Although they didn''t grab the bell, it was a huge improvement for them to hit Gemini once.


    "Think too much!" Jemini laughed, seeming to be laughing at Xiao Nan''s innocence.


    Just as the fireball was spreading over the surface, Jemini stepped in the air with one foot, and then stepped on the air to avoid the fireball in the horrified eyes of a few people.


    "What''s that!!!" Yahiko''s voice sounded a little bit changed: "Hey, hey! This is too ridiculous! It''s flying on the air? Teacher, are you cheating?"


    Even Kakashi, who has always been calm, was in a loss. He had never seen anyone who could step on the air to go to the sky.


    This unscientific!


    "This is called Moon Step. The principle... is to step on the air without paying attention." Jemini flew down from the air and hooked several people: "Come on, continue."


    Half an hour later, Gemini stretched out and looked refreshed. Kakashi lay on the ring with dead fish eyes, looking up at the sky with both eyes blankly.


    The chakras of several people have bottomed out, and their physical strength is completely overdrawn, but they have not even touched Jemini''s clothes.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Kakashis reincarnation eye

    Chapter 269 Kakashi¡¯s Reincarnation Eye


    "In general, your performance is pretty good. Although you didn''t meet me, from the battle, you basically have the conditions to become Zhongren."


    Jemini looked at the few people who collapsed on the ground and nodded approvingly: "Forget it, it''s time to improve your strength."


    The voice fell, and several people quickly climbed up from the ground, as if they were full of strength.


    "I''m ready!" Yahiko raised his hand and yelled.


    ಡª


    A ball of light got into his head and frightened Yahiko. Fortunately, it was the same when Jemini gave them Chakra last time, but it didn''t make him too alarmed.


    The three little ones each got a ball of light in their head, while Kakashi had two.


    Almost as soon as the ball of light sank into the body, Kakashi¡¯s chakra volume suddenly soared. The surging chakra continued to improve his physique. Then, a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes appeared in his eye sockets. .


    The three pitch-black gou jade rotates rapidly, gradually connecting into one piece, and finally turning into three sickle-shaped patterns.


    Jemini gave him a pair of magic kaleidoscopes. He felt that this ability matched Kakashi quite well. When reading the original work, Jemini felt that Kakashi¡¯s magic is better than taking soil.


    There is no saying that blackening is twice as strong as whitening is weak by three points. In Jemini¡¯s view, Shenwei¡¯s ability is really strong, but soil is really weak.


    Kakashi, who has no Shalunyan, can play Purple Thunder, mastering the flag wood swordsmanship, but without Shaolin''s soil...what can''t, it will only play Baijue.


    is a writer. He was almost killed by Xiao Nan. It is not an exaggeration to say that if there is no power like a plug-in, this guy would not even have the qualifications to be a villain.


    The change of Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes did not stop, the kaleidoscope was spinning rapidly, and circles changed from the pupils. At the end, a pair of light blue reincarnation eyes appeared in his eye sockets.


    "The color of this thing is still random?" Jemini looked at Kakashi''s reincarnation eyes, a little surprised: "How do you feel?"


    "It feels like the whole person is soaked in Chakrari..." Kakashi looked at his hands and said in a daze.


    "The opening of the reincarnation eye must be a combination of the fairy human body and the kaleidoscope. The last fairy human body is the first generation of Naruto Senjutsu, which means that you can now use the wood escape." Gemini said.


    "Mu Dun..." Kakashi was still in a trance, he had never experienced the full happiness of this Chakra.


    Wooden escape, reincarnation eye...


    Only when Chakra is circulating in the body can he feel the power of this kind of power.


    So how strong should Jemini, who gave him this ability, be?


    Kakashi looked at Gemini, feeling more and more in awe.


    "Hmph, then, this kid is better than me now." Tsunade''s voice sounded behind several people, and she walked over with a small wine cup in her hand.


    Since her relationship with Gemini broke through and progressed, she has been a bit old-fashioned, but Gemini does not reject her drunk look. Tsunade when drunk has a seductive charm, that kind of drunken charm. You can''t see the other women.


    "Tsunade-sama." Kakashi said hello quickly.


    Tsunade glanced at Kakashi, and sighed slightly: "It seems that you are out of Konoha, it is also a correct choice."


    Kakashi didn¡¯t reply, he could see that Tsunade¡¯s mentality towards Konoha was a bit complicated, and if he said something wrong at this time, he might get a big punch.


    Although Tsunade¡¯s fist is no longer threatening with his own power at this time, but for no reason, who wants to get a punch?


    The key is that I still dare not hide...


    "It''s so good..." Yahiko looked at Kakashi with some envy: "You guy must be very strong now."


    "Would you like to fight a game?" Kakashi lifted his chin.


    "Hit it!"


    Yahiko is always the ironest one.


    Jemini surrendered from the ring, and the two of them formed a seal of opposition, and Yahiko rushed up with an anxious roar.


    Kakashi reached out and said: "Shinra Heavenly Mark!"


    Boom!


    Yahiko flew back.


    Tsunade''s face darkened faintly, as if he had some bad memories in mind.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    ಡª


    Yahiko was caught by Kakashi in the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Yahiko struggled to hit Kakashi with a punch.


    Snapped!


    Fist was grabbed by Kakashi.


    "Hungry Ghost Road, Sealing Technique to **** the mark!"


    The voice fell, and the Chakra in Yahiko''s body was uncontrollably withdrawn by Kakashi, and then swallowed.


    Feeling the rapid loss of Chakra from his body, Yahiko took out Kuwuwu and stabbed Kakashi''s arm without hesitation.


    However, the expected sense of penetration did not appear. Kakashi''s body image was blurred, allowing Yahiko''s kunai to pass through his arm.


    At the moment when the two bodies crossed, Kakashi¡¯s palm was printed on Yahiko¡¯s chest: "Shinra Tianzheng!"


    Yahiko flew upside down again, and smashed into the edge of the ring in embarrassment.


    "So strong..." Xiao Nan looked at Kakashi in amazement: "Is this the power of the reincarnation eye? I haven''t seen Nagato use it."


    "This power is difficult to control, probably because these eyes are not mine." Nagato shook his head. Now he really believes that these eyes are not his own: "I can feel that if I want to use this forcefully. If there is any power, once Chakra is overdrawn, it will consume my vitality."


    Although the ability of the reincarnation eye seal technique to absorb imprints, there is basically no chakra overdraft.


    In fact, in the original work, if this guy hadn''t had to engage in the Six Ways of Payne, the Hungry Ghost Way would be killed by Naruto at the very beginning, and there would be no such thing as Chakra overdraft.


    "By the way, sir, did you promise to solve the problem of Nagato''s eyes?" Yahiko quickly got up and looked at Gemini.


    Jemini nodded, stretched out his hand to pat on the top of Nagato''s head, a white light flashed, and the reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s socket quietly degenerated into a pair of black eyes.


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and Yahiko tentatively asked, "Now there is also a fairy in Nagato?"


    "That''s right." Jemini''s mouth curled up.


    He not only gave Nagato the human body, but also replaced Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eyes.


    In other words, Nagato¡¯s current reincarnation eyes belong to him alone.


    Looking at Nagato¡¯s new pair of reincarnation eyes, Jemini smiled more happily.


    He is really looking forward to it. One day after Madara takes away Nagato¡¯s eyes, he will not be able to open the writing wheel, and Susao will not be able to open it.


    At that time, Madara roared: "Move the toilet!"


    Then I was sucked by an adult who didn¡¯t belong to me...


    Thinking of this, the smile on Jemini¡¯s face grew brighter, and the three boys on the side looked at Jemini¡¯s unconsciously revealing profiteer¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    "Teacher laughs terribly..." Xiao Nan is weak.


    "This smile...If I guessed correctly, someone should be out of luck..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： APTX-4869 full version

    Chapter 270 APTX-4869 Full Version


    Ninja World, a dark underground base somewhere.


    Uchiha Madara was a bit square recently because his eyes were out of touch...


    Since Nagato fell into Jemini¡¯s hands, Uchiha Madara has been a little worried. There is no other reason. The guy who sells arms is really mysterious.


    Not only possesses the wood escape technique, but from the information he had flowed from the previous battle with Sarutobi Rischi, this guy also has a pair of reincarnation eyes, after all, the Shenluo Tianzheng technique is exclusive to the reincarnation eye and heaven.


    In addition to the weird goods he sells, Madara feels that this situation is gradually out of control feels very bad, he even dare not send Bai Jue to spy on intelligence, for fear that the other party will follow Bai Jue to find his place.


    However, I was flustered, and Madara had experienced the peak of the Ninja World in the wind and waves, and he would not show this flustered mood.


    "Good news! Lord Madara! Good news!"


    A Bai Jue jumped into the room: "Nagato, he has left that horrible city!"


    "Huh?" After hearing this, Uchiha Madara raised his eyes, "Leave?"


    "Yes, it was released. He, Yahiko and Xiaonan are escorting a batch of goods to the land of the earth." The Bai Jue grinned: "Master Madara, this guy has already lost control. Bring the eyes of reincarnation back, find another container?"


    Uchiha Madara was silent for a moment, his heart was a little moved, but he still shook his head.


    "Just leave it with him first, take it back now, maybe it will attract that guy''s attention."


    As he said, Madara snorted: "As long as you are in the world of ninja, you will not be able to escape the desperate fate. We only need to find a suitable opportunity to take action and solve the little devil named Yahiko, the guy Nagato, sooner or later. Follow his destined path."


    "Okay~" Then Bai Jue was a little lost: "I still think that if I take my eyes back, I might die a few more clones."


    "Too naive..." Madara sneered: "Since that guy dared to let Nagato go out, it proves that Nagato has a certain degree of self-protection. Although it is just a container, my eyes of reincarnation still grow on him. Nothing can be dealt with by you."


    Bai Jue tilted his head: "That''s it, Lord Madan is so smart! How amazing!"


    Spot: "..."


    Although it''s a compliment, but it feels a bit wrong?


    "By the way, Lord Madara, we were thinking before, that guy can do business with anyone, why don''t we buy some powerful weapons from him? Maybe there is something that can bring you back to your youth. What''s the way?" Bai Jue asked.


    Spot: "..."


    Yes, why?


    Is the culprit behind the scenes when used to it, has it formed inertial thinking?


    "Cough..." Madan slowly raised his eyelids: "I just can''t be sure whether that guy is credible."


    "Then let''s steal some money and send some clones to pretend to be ninjas to try him?" Na Bai Jue suggested.


    Uchiha Madara thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright, go and test it."


    Bai Jue''s mobility is still very strong. In just one day, he stole a large amount of money from around, which was 100 million taels.


    Soon, a group of Bai Juebian, as wandering ninjas, came to Nine-City Que.


    "Welcome, are you here to buy arms?"


    The welcoming maid vaguely glanced over a few wandering ninjas that Bai Jue had turned into, and then asked politely with a professional smile.


    "Do you have anything that can make people defecate?" asked a Bai Jue.


    "Hi?" The smile on the maid''s face was slightly stiff: "What is it?"


    "It makes people poop..."


    Before Bai Jue had finished speaking, he was punched and flew out by another leader, Bai Jue.


    "I''m very sorry, this guy''s brain is a bit uncomfortable." He shook his fist, then with a friendly smile on his face, he looked at the bewildered maid: "We just want to buy some so that people can grow up. Goods from JU Flower!"


    "Hi¡ª?" The maid''s smile completely froze on her face, and then her hand clasped in front of her moved vaguely. Soon, a white-haired kid drove over.


    "What happened?" Kakashi''s eyelids collapsed, his eyes swept across the faces of Bai Jue, and then his brows frowned slightly.


    There is a breath of wood escape technique on these guys.


    Now he has the power of all phenomena, so he can naturally feel the anomaly of Bai Jue.


    The maid before was immediately amnesty, and whispered in Kakashi¡¯s ear: "They engage in X harassment and ask me if there is anything that can make people defecate, and..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Defecation?


    Looking at a few Bai Jue, Kakashi couldn¡¯t help sighing. He probably saw that these guys¡¯ identities were abnormal, but there was no overreaction. He just took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You guys. ¡­seriously?"


    "Hmm...seriously." The leader Bai Jue grinned. They were indeed probing with the idea of ??revealing their identity.


    "That''s it..." Kakashi was silent for a moment, and then said: "Then, please wait a moment, I''ll ask Mr."


    A few minutes later, on the fourth floor of the castle gate, Kakashi found Gemini in Kabukicho and explained what had just happened.


    "Defecation?" Jemini laughed: "Um...it does, but the price is definitely not something they can afford, so I refuse it."


    "Huh? Is there really such a product?" Kakashi asked in surprise.


    Jemini nodded: ¡°It¡¯s true that the baby that helps people reshape the body can be done, but that kind of things are very expensive, and you can¡¯t buy them for at least a few hundred million.¡±


    "So what are they?" Kakashi asked.


    "Bai Jue." Jemini said with a chuckle: "The creatures made with Ten Tails are the products of Mu Dun. Because of Ten Tails, you can use the art of Mayfly, which has strong concealment ability. If you are strong, you will not be able to perceive them by simple Mu Dun or reincarnation eyes."


    "Have these guys been hidden in the Ninja World?"


    "Yes, even many wars were started by Uchiha Madara with their hands." Jemini nodded.


    "Then we... do their business? I mean, Madara Uchiha."


    "Do it! Why not do it?" Jemini waved his hand: "As long as we take the money, we will open the door to do business!"


    Kakashi nodded and stepped back.


    Soon, two days later, Kakashi found Gemini again.


    "Sir, those guys are here again." Kakashi''s face was a little solemn: "They want to buy goods that can make people back to their youth."


    "Return to youth? Hey..."


    Jemini smiled, took a capsule from his arms and handed it to Kakashi.


    "This is?"


    Kakashi blinked his eyes in astonishment. Would you please pack it somehow?


    "The full version of APTX-4869 has the power to bring people back to youth, the price is..." Jemini thought for a while: "Two billion."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Make money

    Chapter 271 Making Money


    "Hmm...hahahahahaha!"


    After a group of Bai Jue left with the capsule like a treasure, Jemini couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he wasn''t sure if Madara would take the capsule, he couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of Madara''s stunned look after he took the medicine and found that he had become a child. .


    Jemini guessed right, Madara was also a little dazed at this time.


    He was sitting on the stone chair, holding a small capsule in his hand, and looking straight at the Bai Jue who presented the capsule.


    "This is the rejuvenating medicine worth two billion?"


    "Yes! Two billion!" Bai Jue nodded.


    Madara was silent for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "He just... didn''t give a box or something?"


    "No." Bai Jue shook his head: "The kid named Kakashi just threw it over."


    Spot: "..."


    How does mom feel so cheap?


    But he didn''t have too much doubts, he just hesitated for a while, and threw the capsule directly into his mouth.


    After all, he was possessed of the power of all phenomena, and there was also the death of an outside golem, and coupled with the medical ninjutsu that he had studied in his spare time, even if it was poison, Madara didn¡¯t care.


    Although he is very old, the courage of his youth still remains in his body. He is confident that even poison can''t kill him.


    As soon as the medicine was taken in, there was no response.


    Spots complexion is calm and doesn''t care.


    A few minutes later, a burning sensation rose in the body, Ma opened her eyes suddenly, her eyes shining brightly.


    Severe pain appeared in the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and his face was in ecstasy. He could clearly feel the vitality hidden under this severe pain.


    Realizing that the capsule really could bring him back to youth, Madara closed his eyes, endured the severe pain, leaned back on the stone chair, and quietly waited for the transformation of his body.


    Finally, half an hour later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment she raised her hands, Madara''s face turned black.


    He is indeed back to youth, but his immature hands tell him that he has not only youth, but also childhood...


    "Wow-Lord Madara has become a child!"


    The onlookers Bai Jue were all amazed, looking at this childhood spot like a curious baby.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Uchiha Madara looked at Bai Zetsu with a dark face: "What I want is medicine to return to youth, not to return to childhood!"


    said, Madara clenched his fist, his face darkened: "This body... is only six or seven years old at most."


    "Isn''t this great? Master Madara, you are back to your most innocent age." Na Bai Jue grinned.


    Spot: "..."


    That''s it...Although I''m a bit mentally retarded, I only have this group of Baijue under my hand.


    "Huh... It''s a bit beyond expectation, but it''s okay..."


    clenched his fists again, Madara jumped off the stone chair and tore off the tube connected to the outer golem.


    "It''s nothing more than re-walking the path I''ve traveled before. This young body might make my strength even better."


    Talking, he laughed again: "Unexpectedly, Hahaha! Twenty years after you died, my motor has returned to this world as a young man!"


    No one responded to him. Although the Bai Jue were loyal to Madara, they didn''t listen to them. They always felt Madara was a bit sick.


    When I was very old, I sat on a stone chair to sleep every day, and occasionally yelled at Hashi Ra¡¯s mother, and then woke up.


    So judging from Madara¡¯s condition, Bai Jue always felt that the man named Hashila was Madame Madara¡¯s nightmare. Madame Madara would dream of him every time he had a nightmare, but what did he dream of? Was scared awake every other time?


    It''s not always a thousand fists that fall from the sky to wake you up, right?


    Haha, it¡¯s funny.


    "Heh..." Looking down at his short body, Madara chuckled slightly: "Now, you can bring back the eyes of reincarnation."


    "Nani? Didn''t you say to put it at Nagato first?"


    "That''s because I''m dying, but now, I don''t need it anymore." Ban said indifferently, "Once I get my eyes back, it will take up to five years to complete my plan for the Moon Eye. By then, the entire Ninja World will be completed. , No one will be my opponent."


    "Where is Mr. Fox?" Bai Jue asked.


    Masara glanced at that Bai Jue expressionlessly: "It''s up to you to bring the reincarnation eye back."


    Bai Jue: "..."


    "Heh...Jemini Fox..."


    Masara hugs his arms, his eyes are full of confidence: "Although it is a bit unique, but... not my enemy."


    "I like the confident look of Master Madara." Bai Jue who was next to him grinned.


    The expression on Madara''s face disappeared again: "You follow him to bring the reincarnation eye back."


    Bai Jue: "..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, in the underground base.


    Mara¡¯s face became colder and colder.


    He leaned on the stone chair, his fingers knocked on the armrest intentionally or unintentionally, his voice indifferent: "So... the action failed? Didn''t get his eyes back?"


    "I''m very sorry, Lord Madara." A Bai Jue lowered his head: "Nagato has already controlled the power of the reincarnation eye, and I don''t know why, he can perceive us!"


    "Huh?" Ban was a little surprised, and then his expression returned to normal: "I think this should be the handwriting of that Fox. Did you control Mu Dun for that kid? Isn''t it extravagant?"


    "But... even this kind of thing can be done. As expected, he is a guy who can take out the rejuvenation medicine."


    "Then... Master Madara, do we have to get the reincarnation eye again?" Bai Jue asked.


    Madara was silent for a while, then shook his head slightly: "I miscalculated... I will leave it with him for now, and when my strength returns to the peak, I will personally take it back. After all, he is not the owner of the reincarnation eye, after all, it is difficult to play the reincarnation eye. The true power of."


    "Oh¡­"


    Madara glanced at Bai Jue, feeling a little disgusted, and a sense of superiority in IQ, leaning leisurely on the stone chair, holding a water glass in his hand: "Come and tell me how your clone died, Chang What techniques did he use."


    "Round Tomb¡¤Edge Prison."


    "Puff¡ª"


    "Master Madara, are you okay?"


    "Cough cough... it''s okay." Madara could no longer maintain the calm and calm appearance before. He raised his head and his face was very ugly: "Are you sure? It''s the wheel tomb¡¤side prison?"


    Bai Jue nodded honestly: "Yes, he didn''t move, the clone was killed, as if there was an invisible person."


    Masara''s face was uncertain and thought for a while: "Are there any other techniques?"


    "There is also Susanoh..."


    Madara''s face was completely gloomy, and things were finally completely beyond his control.


    Being able to use Suzuo Nohu means that Nagato is in full control of the reincarnation eye, and can even control the reincarnation eye to degenerate into a writing wheel eye.


    And his own eyes know the best. Judging from the power of reincarnation eyes, as long as Nagato doesn¡¯t pull out his eyes by himself, 80% of his reincarnation eyes cannot be retrieved...


    "Nagato...!"


    Sen cold tone with killing intent, Madara felt that he was being teased, and it was him who was playing.


    For the first time in his life, he regretted the decision he had made.


    "Master Madara, what should we do now?" Bai Jue asked.


    Madara was silent for a while, then hummed softly: "Make money!"


    "What do you do to make money?"


    "Buy...Reincarnation Eye..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： theft

    Chapter 272 Theft


    A strange thing happened in the Ninja World recently.


    The treasury of the big names of various countries and the fund reserves of Shinobu Village are frequently stolen.


    However, no matter how large the amount stolen, there is no clue at the scene.


    "Billions of taels are lost and lost?!"


    The angry roar resounded throughout the Raikage office building, and the four generations of Ai with Raikage hats on their heads slapped the table and yelled.


    Now is the critical period of the war. Yunyin Village has declared war on multiple countries, and the war situation will naturally not be very good.


    In addition to the three generations of Lei Ying''s body, Ai Linzhen took office, just at the time when his head was overwhelmed, and it happened that at this time, the vault was stolen.


    Billions of taels! You can buy several Devil Fruits!


    Across from the desk, several strong men looked trembling, bowing their heads and enjoying Ai''s saliva star.


    "We have surveyed the scene, and there is no abnormality at all, as if it has disappeared out of thin air..." A ninja looked embarrassed.


    Ai grunted angrily, then fell silent.


    He has the right temperament, but he is not a fool. He wants to steal billions of taels without knowing it, either by mastering space ninjutsu, or by insiders committing crimes.


    "Check! Investigate all those who have recently entered the vault, and let the spies in the country of fire inquire about the news of Bofeng Shuimen!"


    Ai Shensheng gave an order: "In addition, don''t spread the matter out for the time being. If it is not an insider committing the crime, then...we are not the only one who stolen it."


    "Yes!"


    A few people bowed and retreated.


    Ai sighed, Da Ma Jindao sat on the sofa, looked out the window, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Count it down, the auction will begin soon, but it''s at this time..."


    Three generations of Raikage died in battle and multi-line battles were on the battlefield. He was already struggling to take the position of Raikage during this period of time. As a result, he also encountered such a huge theft. He felt that he was really a little bit. Difficult.


    Similar situations occur in various places in the Ninja World, and the perpetrators are naturally Baijue who come and go without a trace.


    Recently, they stole almost all the places they could think of, and they didn¡¯t steal much. Each country only stole a part.


    In this way, all countries have suffered a dumb loss, but the stolen amount will not hurt the bones and bones. Therefore, the various forces will not be bitter, let alone make public statements.


    As the main messenger of the theft, Uchiha Madara, this wave is naturally fat and oily, and a full search of more than 30 billion taels.


    So under this weird atmosphere, half a month passed by.


    The City of Fire, Jiuzhong City Que.


    Today¡¯s city is extremely lively, and a convoy of luxury carriages was photographed outside the courtyard gate. Because the name of the Chamber of Commerce has been beaten out by Fred and George, it is compared with the first two years ago. In one auction, more people came to this auction.


    Even some of the aristocrats in the country of Fire, who are close to each other, are dragging their families and bringing their children to learn more, or they hope to photograph a good devil fruit for their children as a means to save their lives.


    In the courtyard of the city, the maids come and go, receiving nobles and ninjas from all over the Ninja world.


    "There are really all kinds of monsters..."


    Sarutobi Rizen stood in the courtyard, looking at the scene that was more lively around than two years ago, and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Huh... I said that I would block the whole territory and intercept those who came to participate in the auction. You just didn''t listen."


    A gloomy voice sounded behind Sarutobi Hiruchi, and Tuan Zang said in a negative tone.


    "Danzo, you are too extreme."


    Sarutobi slashed his brows: "Once we do that, all parties will immediately be on fire, and do you think that since Fox has chosen this place, will he allow us to block his customers?"


    Tuan Zang gave a cold snort and stopped talking.


    He didn''t know this truth, but his strength has been rapidly expanding recently, and he always wanted to target Sarutobi Sun Slash.


    "Oh, it''s Hokage."


    A figure came to the front of Sarutobi Hizen surrounded by the crowd.


    "Your Excellency, Daimyo." Sarutobi Rizen hurriedly bowed: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I wonder if your lord is well recently?"


    "Of course, I have been very comfortable lately." The master of Fire Country fanned a small fan and said leisurely: "But is it really okay for you to participate in the auction in person?"


    "What do you mean by your daimyo?" Sarutobi was puzzled.


    "We will not mention the incident that you were captured by Mr. Fox at the beginning..."


    Sarutobi Rizen''s face turned black, didn''t you mention it!


    "Just say that the current manager of the Fox Chamber of Commerce, Hagi Kakashi, if you remember correctly, is also a bit dissatisfied with Konoha, right?" Daimyo casually said: "Aren''t you afraid of being targeted?"


    "My lord is joking." Sarutobi Hitoshi said cheerfully: "Kakashina''s child is pure in heart. It doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do with us after he leaves Konoha. Some fetters are constant."


    "Moreover, Mr. Fox is an atmospheric person, and will not deliberately target it because of some suspicions in the past, otherwise, the business of the Fox Chamber of Commerce will not be so prosperous."


    "Oh~~~ That''s the case." Daimyo said suddenly, and then he chuckled softly: "I also thought that if Konoha was targeted, you might as well sit with someone from my daimyo mansion. If you want to come to Mr. Fox, you might sell it. I have a thin face, after all, I am also his biggest customer at the moment."


    Sarutobiji''s eyes condensed, but his face still has that cheerful look: "I don''t bother adults, after all, we made the wrong decision. It shouldn''t affect the relationship between your daimyo and the Fox Chamber of Commerce."


    "Ahhhhh..." The daimyo blinked, and then smiled again: "In fact, I have been thinking recently that the various forces are in chaos at the moment. I wonder if our nation of fire should integrate our overall strengths. The strengths of Ye and my daimyo mansion are integrated in one place. In this way, maybe Konoha can minimize some casualties in the war."


    It¡¯s coming...


    sighed inwardly, and Sarutobi''s smile became more and more forceful.


    "I have to reiterate, Your Excellency Daimyo, Konoha is loyal to the country of fire, but he is not his own private army. Konoha''s purpose is to never interfere in the government of the country of fire, only foreign enemies."


    Sarutobi Rizhan looked at the daimyo of the country of fire, and said with a serious face.


    "Really? That''s really a shame..." The daimyo sighed regretfully, did not say anything, turned and left.


    He has made a decision. After the auction ends, he will completely cut off his financial support for Konoha.


    Behind the Sarutobi slashed back, Tuan Zang looked at the daimyo''s back with gloomy eyes, and a glutinous rice ball the size of a baby''s fist quietly mixed into the daimyo''s team.


    àÍ¡ª


    In the next second, a short knife burst through the air, and with the roar of thunder, it nailed the glutinous rice ball to the ground with a single knife.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Torn

    Chapter 273


    The sudden change surprised everyone present.


    The speed of the short knife was so fast, everyone didn''t even have time to react, and the short knife was nailed to the ground.


    "Guardian!"


    The daimyo''s guards shouted angrily and surrounded him one after another, watching the people around him with guard.


    "Calm down."


    The daimyo gently calmed the guards beside him: "I believe that on the site of the Fox Chamber of Commerce, there will be no problems with my personal safety."


    "Your daimyo is right."


    A slightly cold voice sounded, Kakashi walked over with a calm step, and pulled out the short knife that was stuck in the ground.


    "Just as your Excellency said, at the site of my Fox Chamber of Commerce, it is to protect the personal safety of customers." Kakashi said, raising the knife, and the small group of glutinous rice **** looked particularly conspicuous.


    "Nuomi Tuan? Danzo!" The daimyo''s guard captain shrank his pupils, and then looked at Danzo with a gloomy look.


    The name of the person was there at the last auction, so naturally I know who took the photo of Nuonuo fruit.


    Sarutobi Richan''s face sank: "Danzo, you..."


    "What are you talking about? Konoha''s military expenses have been reduced by the Daimyo Mansion for various reasons over the past year. Sun Slash, you are too weak. If this continues, Konoha will only decline in the difficult maintenance. "Dan Zang shouted coldly.


    "Huh...Is the heart of disobedience finally concealed?"


    The captain of the guard sneered: "It''s good, it''s better to take this opportunity to solve you here."


    "You are not ashamed." Tuan Zang coldly snorted: "You dare to be so arrogant in front of Konoha''s top strength, what are you?"


    "Top strength? Just you? The idiot who was cut off by a knife?" The captain of the guard ridiculed mercilessly, "If it weren''t for Hokage''s teammate, with your talents, would you be worthy of becoming Konoha''s elder?"


    Tuan Zang heard the words, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He was never a broad-minded person. Being ridiculed in front of so many people made his killing intent even more vigorous.


    The two sides were in a tense posture, and Sarutobi Rizhan couldn''t help but sighed inwardly. After all, he still acquiesced to Danzo''s approach. There was no way. He had no better way to deal with the relationship with the Daming Mansion.


    "That..." Kakashi took out his ears casually: "Did you forget where this is?"


    The captain of the guard was shocked, and quickly put away his weapon.


    Tuanzang glanced at Kakashi calmly: "It was just a stunned little doll not long ago, and now it''s time to teach the old man, it seems that you are planning to completely draw a line with Konoha?"


    "Is there any problem?" Kakashi raised his eyelids: "For Konoha, I have done my best, so please, can you not come up and try harder like a poor relative?"


    Tuan Zang''s face twitched, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    He dared to call someone from the Daming Mansion, but let him run wild in the Fox Chamber of Commerce, he didn''t have the guts yet.


    So even though he was dissatisfied with Kakashi''s unsentimental manner, he still forced himself to calm down after all.


    "Really... poor fellow." Kakashi glanced indifferently at Danzo, waved his hand, and turned to leave: "No more troubles, or kill him."


    Everyone looked at Kakashi''s back, and the atmosphere was a bit stiff for a while.


    However, neither party said anything harshly. After keeping a certain distance, they left the courtyard one after another.


    "Heh... Konoha really lost a big face this time."


    On the third floor of ??City Que, Onoki floated by the window, looking at the situation below and sneered: "This is really the best time to attack the country of fire."


    "This guy Danzo...Although he has always claimed to be the darkness of the Ninja world, he has created an unfathomable appearance, but if you have a certain understanding of him, you will find that this guy''s head is actually not very good. It''s simple, it''s stupid." Oh Yemu said to the loess behind him.


    "Choose to attack the daimyo at this time, but he hasn''t had the strength to push his opponent horizontally, so stupidly stupid. Compared to Sarutobi Hitoshi, this guy''s mode of action is simply too easy to guess. If you let this guy be Hokage , The country of fire has long been knocked down by us."


    "Then father, what should we do about our relationship with the daimyo?" Huang Tu asked with an honest look.


    Onogi was silent for a while: ¡°The economy of the country of soil is not as good as the country of fire. At least at this stage, the Daming Mansion still needs to stand on the united front with us.¡±


    "The ninja does not interfere in the government affairs of the country. It is just a knife. If the daimyo intends, there is nothing to be attached to the daimyo. It''s just...it''s only in name."


    "But if the daimyo refuses to accept it, then...change the daimyo."


    Huang Tu puzzled: "Doesn¡¯t it mean that it is no different from now?"


    Onoki smiled: ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no difference, it¡¯s just that An Daming¡¯s heart prevents him from secretly accumulating strength.¡±


    "Before, although the affiliation between each Ninja village and the country was only a subordinate relationship, everyone knows that the daimyo is essentially just an ATM. No daimyo does not want to interfere with the internal affairs of the Ninja village, but they are just ordinary people. The guards around him are just innocent ninjas, so nothing can be done."


    "But now... the times have changed..."


    Oh Nogi has a complicated tone, as if he was sighing.


    It can only be said that they were too slow to react. When these Shinobu villages reacted, the big names of the countries had already had a certain strength.


    If the entire territory had been sealed off as soon as Jemini appeared, then the daimyo should have been controlled by this time.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, nothing happened in the city.


    The auction has also begun under the eagerness of all parties.


    "Welcome to participate in the second auction of the Fox Chamber of Commerce! Welcome!"


    When Gemini''s figure appeared on the auction booth again, the people present applauded politely.


    Everyone looked at Gemini curiously. Some people were curious about what good things Gemini had, while some people were curious about how strong Gemini was.


    "Mr. Fox, this invitation says that this auction will have the Uchiha family''s writing wheel eyes and the Hyuga family''s white eyes, is that true?"


    A man dressed as a nobleman asked.


    "Yes, of course, writing round eyes... and white eyes." Jemini nodded.


    "But after all, this is the limit of blood inheritance of two ninja giants. Are you not afraid of their revenge?"


    This time it is the captain of the guard of the fire country daimyo. Of course, he will not let go of such a good opportunity to fall into trouble.


    "Retaliation?" Jemini pointed to himself with a weird face: "Retaliation against me? Why?"


    "Like I said, this is after all the blood inheritance boundary of the two ninja clan..."


    "Who said this blood stain is theirs?"


    Jemini sneered: "The white eyes belong to the big tube wood clan, and the writing round eyes are only the product of the degeneration of the reincarnation eye. Their ancestors'' abilities can be stolen. Why should they retaliate against me?"


    The voice fell, and the whole room was shocked.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Superman

    Chapter 274 The Body of Superman


    There is not much explanation, Jemini just mentioned it briefly, and then covered the topic.


    "Then...this year''s auction has officially started!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Late night, Jemini lightly tapped the proceeds of today¡¯s auction.


    "A total of 654 million taels, these forces are indeed inhumane!"


    Jemini''s excited voice sounded, Tsunade couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Thanks to you, Yunyin Village has now gotten a blind eye, and Shulanyan has also been photographed by the name of the country of fire. Konoha has no advantage anymore."


    "Don''t be so excited, anyway, Uchiha''s demise will only happen sooner or later." Jemini said indifferently.


    "Destroyed?"


    "That''s right." Jemini smiled: "The guy Danzo has been staring at Uchiha for a day or two. After all, Izanagi has the ability to rewrite reality and can reverse all unfavorable factors in battle, but with Nuonuo Guo, he shouldn''t be so anxious now, and the Uchiha clan may be able to live longer."


    "That old guy..." Tsunade gritted his teeth.


    She doesn¡¯t know what Danzo is.


    Ambitious but imposing, such a guy in a high position will not bring any benefits to Konoha.


    Finally, Fei Rizhan is still very indulging him!


    Hearing what Kakashi reported today, Tsunade almost didn''t get angry.


    This old guy actually attacked the great name of the country of fire in front of so many forces!


    How confident is this guy?


    Is Konoha really invincible?


    Jemini also thinks this guy is quite fascinating.


    Perhaps it was because he had been in a high position for too long, and his eyes were blinded by arrogance. This guy was completely unaware of Konoha''s decline. Not to mention his self-confidence in strength, he always thought that as long as he became Hokage, he could lead him. Ye sweeps the wasteland!


    However, in fact, I can¡¯t even beat a sunny day...


    As long as I am on a whim, Konoha''s interests can be lost by me more than half!


    In a sense, it is also very powerful.


    And perhaps it was the confidence that Nuonuo Guo gave him, this old guy has become more and more rampant recently.


    But these are not what Jemini is paying attention to now. At this time, he is only paying attention to the golden light group floating in front of him.


    Superman''s body, still not afraid of kryptonite, a flawless version of Superman''s body.


    As the light group sank into his body, Jemini suddenly felt a sharp pain, even with his concentration, it was a little unbearable.


    In his body, every cell is undergoing tremendous changes. Spider serum, self-healing factors, sacred tree fruit, superhuman body, several different genes are constantly being decomposed and reunited in Gemini. Finally formed a perfect closure.


    Finally, the severe pain lasted for several hours and slowly stopped, and Jemini suddenly felt an unbearable feeling of weakness.


    As if every cell in the body is enduring hunger, the body keeps reminding Jemini that he needs energy.


    Standing up weakly, Jemini stepped forward.


    The entire Jiuzhong City trembles, and a huge pothole appears under Jemini''s feet.


    Realizing that he was not in control of his power, Gemini floated up, slowly floated out of the window, and then floated down on a clearing outside the Fire City.


    Immediately afterwards, Jemini squatted down, as if it was calm before the storm, and the dust around him slowly trembled under the action of an unknown force.


    The next moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise, and the earth was sunken.


    àØàØàØ¡ª¡ª


    Jemini flew up like a cannonball, and sonic booms continued to be heard behind him.


    At the moment when he completely got rid of gravity, Jemini saw the hot and bright sun.


    The light passed through the barriers of the universe and spilled on Gemini.


    Jemini was floating outside the earth. Under his feet, the earth slowly rotated, and he slowly opened his arms, welcoming the light full of light.


    As if every cell was cheering, a sense of power filled Jemini''s body spontaneously, and he couldn''t help but roar up into the sky.


    Looking at the slowly rotating planet below, Jemini''s gaze was full of clues. On this planet, even the sound of a leaf falling on the ground would not escape his ears.


    "This feeling is like a god..." Jemini couldn''t help but sigh.


    Speaking, Jemini shook his head again, couldn''t help feeling ridiculous for his thoughts.


    This kind of power is far from the true gods. In the final analysis, it is just an illusion of expansion caused by the surge of power.


    When Jemini returned to Nine-City Que, Shirley was already waiting there, and they were relieved to see Jemini coming back.


    "What just happened? Boom?" Tsunade asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an increase in strength." Jemini smiled lightly: "It just so happens that you are all here, and it''s time to improve your strength."


    Speaking, Gemini brought everyone back to the starting ball space with a wave, and then took out a scarlet fruit.


    "This thing is called the fruit of the sacred tree. After eating it, you will gain the power of the ten tails."


    Speaking, Jemini put the fruit of the sacred tree into Tsunade¡¯s mouth.


    Tsunade: "Hmm?"


    "Everyone has a share, everyone has a share." Jemini took out a few more fruits and handed them to several people.


    Hermione hugged her arms, staring suspiciously at the red fruit in front of her, with a turban on her head, which made her look a bit like a pirate of the Caribbean.


    Because she has not been able to completely control the power of the Thunder Fruit, she now takes off her turban and it is an explosive head, which also causes her to never go to the Shinokai once. According to her, her hair is not good for a day, and she will not leave the ball. space¡­


    So Hermione is a little allergic to what Jemini gave.


    "This thing, there will be no problems after eating it?" Hermione cast a suspicious look at Jemini.


    "Of course not, and your explosive head may disappear." Jemini laughed.


    Hermione heard the words, grabbed the fruit of the sacred tree and ate it, and at this moment, Tsunade also completely digested the power of the fruit of the sacred tree.


    hum¡ª¡ª


    An inexplicable wave of fluctuations spread, and several terrifying auras rose to the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the room was completely white.


    To be precise, the hair of the women has all turned white.


    "What is this? Why does the hair turn white?" Tsunade''s face suddenly changed.


    "The influence of the power of the six powers, it doesn''t matter, it will recover after a while." Jemini waved his hand indifferently.


    Hermione who had just eaten the fruit: "..."


    That¡¯s what you said last time!


    is over, won¡¯t it turn into a white explode this time?


    The sudden change made her smile froze on her face, and Hermione¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. For her who is a beautiful age, this is really disheartening.


    And just in her stunned effort, the headscarf was falling, and her long white and soft hair fluttered around, making her look like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Hermione was suddenly surprised, her fingers gently rubbing the white and smooth long hair.


    "Hair has changed back!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： All Ten Tails

    Chapter 275 All Ten Tails


    There was a sudden noise in the room.


    "How is it? Did you feel any changes?" Jemini asked with a chuckle.


    Charlotte turned around in surprise, feeling her body extremely light: "I feel like I have become a lot younger?"


    "I... my **** are getting bigger..." Shirley rubbed her chest, her face flushed faintly.


    Adria took a picture in the mirror: "Silver-white hair is quite suitable for me..."


    "Well...except for the hair, nothing has changed..." This is Tsunade.


    As for Hermione, she was cheering for her smooth hair.


    Jemini couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I¡¯m asking about strength...¡±


    Look, this is the difference between men and women!


    It¡¯s no wonder that there are so many straight men in the world, and everyone is not focused on the same channel.


    "I have awakened Mu Dun! I can feel that majestic vitality...it can''t be wrong!" Tsunade''s eyes lit up.


    "You don''t need to ask about this, you will awaken." Jemini sighed: "Ten-tails are a kind of plant life, so Mu Dun is for sure. Bloodstains will definitely be awakened. I mean the ability of reincarnation to write round eyes ."


    Because they did not write round eyes, a few people did not evolve ordinary reincarnation eyes, but there must be reincarnation writing round eyes.


    "Unlimited monthly reading, Heaven''s Imperial Court?"


    "Unlimited Moon Reading, Heaven''s Royal Middle..."


    "Unlimited Moon Reading...Tianzhiyuzhong..."


    Jemini looked around, they all have the same ability, Hermione also controlled the reincarnation writing wheel on her forehead to open and close, open and close...


    "It seems that eating the fruit of the sacred tree will only gain these two abilities..." Jemini nodded thoughtfully: "That is to say, unlike the sacred tree and the reincarnation, the reincarnation of the reincarnation follows the same Tokuo¡¯s desire to collect chakras gave birth to these two abilities."


    "But..." Looking outside the window at the space of the beginning ball that is very different from the original Otsuki Kaguya, Jemini shook his head: "The form of the heavenly palace should have different changes."


    "In other words, I am now the same as the goddess of the legendary ancestor of Chakra?" Tsunade asked suddenly.


    Jemini smiled: "Not really, she has more eyes than you."


    "You have the same ability, are you?" Tsunade asked.


    "Yes~" Jemini shrugged.


    Then, Tsunade''s face changed. The corners of her mouth turned up, her gaze at Jemini was full of malice, and she squeezed her fingers: "If you say that...hey! Boy, come and let me be well. Beat it!"


    Jemini: "..."


    "Don''t think about running! My old lady is also the ancestor of Chakra now!" Tsunade said, reaching out to carry Jemini''s collar.


    And then...


    Snapped!


    Jemini grabbed her wrist.


    Tsunade gave a sneer, and then made a hand: "Huh, if you have the same level, I..."


    Jemini''s arm remained motionless, an unresistible force came, and Tsunade''s smile froze on his face.


    "What are you?" Jemini looked at Tsunade with a grin.


    Tsunade chuckled, and said softly: "I will squeeze your feet to make it more comfortable~"


    The voice fell, and Adria on the side laughed loudly, trembling with laughter.


    "Oh, right?"


    Jemini sneered and grabbed it casually, putting Tsunade across his leg like a chicken, raising his big hand, and slapped the round and graceful thing.


    Snapped!


    "what!"


    Happiness!


    "The wings are hard, right?"


    Snapped!


    "Strong strength, right?"


    Snapped!


    "The ancestor of Chakra, right?"


    Snapped!


    "No...I...Ah!"


    "Is it still my mother?"


    Snapped!


    "I was wrong, you can tap...ah~"


    The room was suddenly filled with ambiguous air...


    (Thousands of words are omitted here. To be honest, I really think I am more suitable for writing colored novels, and feel that I can handle tens of thousands of words at my fingertips...)


    --Dividing line--


    Recently, the women of the country of fire have gradually become popular with dyeing white hair, and the place where this trend first started was in Kokonoe.


    When the maids were chatting, they would occasionally talk about the fact that several bosses in Chengque have dyed white hair recently. It is said that it may be due to a certain hobby of the boss...


    In this regard, Jemini feels really nothing to say.


    Even because of these rumors, some forces sent some maids who were born with white hair, hoping to have a good relationship with Gemini.


    For these gullible rumors that insulted Gemini, Gemini naturally let them roll as far as possible-of course, the maid sent here still stayed as a maid.


    "These forces are really... It was during the war period, and there are such careful thoughts, which is really disgusting!"


    On the ninth floor of the city gate, in the luxurious room, Gemini leaned on the sofa by the window, looking far away, with a hypocritical appearance of worrying about the country and the people.


    Tsunade looked at Jemini''s contrived way and smiled coldly: "Then you don''t want to accept it!"


    Jemini shook his head: "Most of those maids were arrested by them. They are innocent. Just let them take them back. I don¡¯t know what terrible encounters will happen. In this world where the power is respected, Weak beauty is original sin."


    "I am a cultivator of immortals. When encountering such injustices, I must stand up!" Jemini said with a righteous expression.


    Tsunade:"¡­"


    Shirley, who was reading quietly, shook her head and chuckled.


    "Actually, the adult he did is right." Shirley looked at Jemini with a joking look: "Although the adult is lustful, greedy, and selfish, he always likes to do certain things with me. Add some perverted behaviors..."


    Jemini¡¯s mouth twitched: "Hello..."


    Shirley ignored him, just raised her sleeve-length index finger, and said seriously: ¡°But there are still adults who have the least bottom line. Even if the opponent is weak, she will never use the strong one.¡±


    Tsunade''s face suddenly turned black, and then she slapped her on the table: "This is just the most basic bottom line for being a human being!"


    Jemini: "..."


    "It means that adults have a bottom line."


    Shirley looked at the book in her hand again, and said inadvertently: "But have you ever thought about this kind of bottom line that seems to be able to be achieved by individuals? Under the real conditions, how many people can do it? Hold on to it?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, when facing Nagato¡¯s reincarnation eye before, even you would have a struggle in your heart?¡±


    Tsunade was stunned, and nodded thoughtfully: "That''s what I said... it''s not wrong."


    Under conditions, not everyone can stick to the bottom line. Even the Konoha ninja, the best-known in the ninja world, did a lot of beasts during the war.


    Even in ancient times on the earth, slaughtering the city and looting for a few days after the victory of the war were common occurrences.


    So let alone the ninjas that ordinary people can''t resist. In the ninja world, many people hate ninjas. It''s really not without reason.


    Ninjas bring more than just the wounds of war, burning, killing, looting, rape, rape, and more!


    Jemini''s eyes are complicated and emotional: "Although you are complimenting me, why am I **** unhappy at all?"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： I heard that the talkative Kakashi and Shining are more suitable!

    Chapter 276 I heard that the talkative Kakashi is more compatible with Shining!


    In the next period of time, as expected, the battle between Konoha and the Daimyo Palace began.


    The two sides first sent hundreds of ninjas to meet each other, and then Konoha''s side came back down.


    There is no other reason. In the past two years, the Daming Mansion has been buying the Ninja spree from Jemini, and has also purchased a lot of advanced ninjutsu.


    Although there are less than a thousand people in number, there are thousands of ninja guarding ninjas of the daimyo palace, without exception, all of them are Shinnin, and even the guard captain of the daimyo palace, under the tilt of the daimyo palace''s resources, already have the strength of the shadow class.


    And Konoha, who has become the hostile force of the Daming Mansion, the number of Shinnins is only one or two hundred, and the number alone cannot be compared with the Daming Mansion.


    In addition to the fact that Mizumon is facing the enemy on the battlefield of Thunder Country at this time, Konoha has no way to take the Daming Mansion.


    Originally Danzo was still thinking about beheading the daimyo of the country of fire with his own glutinous fruit ability, but after sneaking in, he found sadly that two years had passed since the previous auction. At this time, there were three numinous people in the daiming mansion. There are more than a dozen ice escape blood-stained ninjas who are capable of fruit, and Danzo almost confessed his life.


    And after the daimyo got so many Shangren, he immediately ordered Konoha to be blocked. Hundreds of Shangren hid outside the village of Konoha, but anyone who dared to leave the village would kill one!


    The smell of gunpowder comes up...


    Jemini looked at the battle report presented by Kakashi, and couldn¡¯t help feeling: ¡°After all, it is still the strongest country in the Ninja world, the strongest Ninja village. In this case, it can withstand the invasion of foreign enemies, and it is a bit of capital..."


    "It''s the end of the crossbow." Kakashi still looks like a dead fish eye: "There is no economic supply, cut off the source of the task, the large force is blocked in the battlefield of the kingdom of thunder, there is no logistical supply, if this continues, it will take up to three months. , Konoha will collapse on her own."


    "So you think..." Jemini raised his eyes and said, "Knoha will lose?"


    "Maybe." Kakashi shook his head: "Once Konoha collapses, what is waiting for the Fire Country will only be chaos. At least with the current strength of the Da Mingfu, it is impossible to deal with Yanyin and Yunyin Village. There are too many comprehensive factors in the direction of a war, and it does not mean that it can be solved by a thousand soldiers alone."


    "The Land of Fire is really...internal and external." Jemini chuckled: "Fortunately, other countries and Ninja Village are not a battle line. Otherwise, the front line of the Land of Fire has been breached at this time."


    Thinking about it, Jemini sighed softly: ¡°If anyone comes to buy things again, tell them not to harm civilians as much as possible during the war, just say that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    "Thank you Mr. for your kindness." Kakashi bowed slightly.


    "It''s not kind." Jemini waved his hand: "Only when the common people''s lives are not disturbed, can the country have sufficient taxes and money to buy things from me."


    Kakashi: "..."


    Clang clang clang...


    A knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in." Jemini waved lazily and the door opened.


    A maid walked in gracefully and respectfully said: "Master Fox, there is a ninja from Konoha who came to visit. He said he is called Hafeng Mizumon."


    "Oh~" Jemini lifted his eyelids and glanced at Kakashi, who couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let him come in."


    "Yes!"


    A few minutes later, a blond water gate appeared in the room.


    "Really... It''s been a long time, Mr. Watergate." Gemini smiled with a small fan, covering his mouth, graceful and coquettish, just like those nobles in the land of fire.


    "Mr. Fox." Watergate nodded slightly and said respectfully, then he looked at Kakashi: "It''s been a long time, Kakashi."


    "Is there anything wrong with Ms. Watergate?" Kakashi asked calmly. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Konoha anymore, but he still respected Mizumon very much.


    "It''s really because of Konoha..." Mizumon smiled helplessly: "I''m here to ask for help..."


    "Sorry, I can''t help." Kakashi pulled his eyelids, like a marinated dead fish: "I have only one identity now, a subordinate of Mr. Fox."


    Watergate:"¡­¡­"


    Looking at Jemini for help, Jemini spread his hands: "Mr. Watergate, I am an arms dealer, not a mercenary. My job is just a businessman. Fighting this dangerous thing is not suitable for me."


    "Of course, there is no other way..." Jemini said, his tone paused: "If you can come up with 100 billion, I can directly help Konoha to end this war, how about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a bang, Tsunade entered the room aggressively and looked straight at Gemini: "I want to go back to Konoha to visit relatives!"


    Jemini glanced at Tsunade: "Well, it''s up to you~"


    "Aren''t you angry?" Tsunade raised his eyebrows: "If I''m so messy, your business won''t be easy, right?"


    "Actually, I don¡¯t care. After all, you are my person. Money is very important to me, but it is definitely not the most important thing. In contrast, you... are more important to me than money, if you are happy. I don¡¯t mind being a queen after putting down the country of fire."


    Jemini''s chic stall hand: "A Konoha is just a little bit, and it¡¯s worth it to beat the beautiful lady with a smile, isn¡¯t it?"


    "You know how to talk..." Tsunade''s eyes were happy, and then he squeezed quickly, his cheeks flew blush, and he curled his lips and said: "Be relieved, I won''t interfere too much. After all, it is the Shinobu village established by my grandfather. , I am only responsible for ensuring that it will not be destroyed and protecting the safety of the rope tree. As for how it will develop in the future, it is not an issue that I should be concerned about."


    "Then please." Jemini gave a chuckle.


    Mizumi, who had been struggling for a long time, finally relaxed, and quickly nodded to Tsunade: "Thank you, Tsunade-sama."


    "Go back and tell the old man, I won''t help you solve the trouble." Tsunade snorted with his arms. "But I will say hello to the daimyo and give you both a buffer time. If Konoha still holds those who don¡¯t Realistic fantasy, let them ask for their own blessings."


    "Hi!"


    The voice fell, and Mizumon couldn''t wait to return to Konoha.


    Tsunade charmingly glanced at Jemini, and then left with joyful steps.


    After the two left, Kakashi''s dead fish eyes finally moved, and the godless pupils moved slowly in the eye sockets, and finally fell on Demini.


    "Good means, sir."


    "What?" A sly smile came from the corner of Jemini''s mouth.


    "Smile for the Pomeranian and save a Shinobu village lightly. If this incident goes out, everyone will know that Mr. is a passionate person."


    "Hmm, then what?"


    "Then some Shinobu villages discovered the means to save their lives..." Kakashi''s tone became more and more weird.


    "How can I not understand what are you talking about?" Jemini blinked his eyes, his face was pure.


    "Tsunade-sama is not stupid." Kakashi reminded.


    "Forget it, Kakashi, you are old enough to find a girlfriend." Jemini said leisurely, "How about I introduce Shining to you?"


    Kakashi: "..."


    If you remember correctly, this name seems to belong to a house elf in the kitchen?


    The corners of his eyes were pulled down unconsciously, and Kakashi¡¯s shoulders collapsed: "I will take care of my mouth, but I just hope you can be your own person, sir..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Im not that kind of person

    Chapter 277 I''m Not That Kind of Person


    Because of Tsunade, the Daimyo Prefecture quickly withdrew the ninjas surrounding Konoha. Konoha and the Daimyo Prefecture temporarily ceased the war, and the two sides also sent messengers to negotiate with each other.


    Two months passed by. Suddenly, a shocking news came from the country of fire.


    Konoha completely returned to the Fire Land Daimyo Mansion and canceled the title of Shadow. The Konoha Ninja will move to the Fire City and form the Fire State Ninja Army with the ninjas of the Daimyo Mansion.


    Of course, the benefits are not completely taken up by the daimyo. After all, there are contacts in negotiations. The daimyo has taken a big advantage, but Konoha is not at all good. After all, Konoha still has a dead fish. Powerful, the Daming Mansion didn''t want to be anxious.


    Konoha got a promise from the daimyo.


    First, one hundred Shangren resident in the daimyo mansion are the guardian ninjas of the daimyo. The guardian ninjas rotate regularly, and the other ninjas are not directly controlled by the daimyo.


    Second, the elimination of the elder system in Shinobu, Sarutobi Rischi, Koharu, Mito Menyan and others have all changed official positions. They are all semi-retired positions and have been dismissed from their rights. , And the new generation of Ninja Army is led by Bo Feng Shuimen, directly docking with the daimyo.


    Of course, Shimura Danzo became a traitor.


    Originally as a deal, the Daming Mansion requested that Danzang be handed over, but Danzang suddenly ¡®defected¡¯.


    The same defector, and Osha Maru...


    As for why Dashemaru defected, no one knows.


    Third: The increase in military expenditures of the Ninja Army and all the expenses after moving to the city of fire are all paid by the daimyo mansion.


    Face-wise, the daimyofu won this negotiation, but if you want to say who makes more money, it is Konoha in the final analysis.


    It''s not that the daimyo is willing to suffer this loss, but it is the time of war and they can''t afford it; secondly, ninjas need talent.


    This is where Konoha''s confidence lies in the negotiations!


    Look at the proportion of ninjas in the ninja world. There are not many people in the ninja world, but the number of ninjas is pitiful. Even the largest number of ninjas in Yanyin Village has only twenty to thirty thousand ninjas.


    This is not to say that ninja is a hidden profession, on the contrary, even some small countries have a lot of wandering ninjas. Basic ninjutsu such as Chakra Refinery and Sanshenshu is not a secret at all. Major ninja villages don¡¯t have much. A little ninja to expand the army.


    Ninjas have been passed down for thousands of years, and there will surely be some chakra refining techniques passed down in the middle. If you are really interested, you can easily learn them, but most people can''t learn it. This is a matter of talent, otherwise why the ninja world fights After a thousand years, I finally found out that it was the family affairs of the Six Dao Immortals?


    Of the 1,000 Shangren under the daimyo, more than 90% were ordinary people who had no chakra before, and the rest were chakras, but their strength was mediocre. Most of them were just because of their loyalty to the daimyo. Only then was given the Chakra and Ninjutsu of Shinobu.


    But this is just a forced promotion. The ninja profession depends on blood talent in the final analysis. These forced promotion ninjas are only given ninja abilities, but they do not have ninja talents themselves.


    In fact, even though they have the strength of Shangnin and the experience empowerment given by the system, in the one-on-one situation, Konoha''s Shangnin is of higher quality, especially in terms of combat experience.


    The most important thing is that, except for those ninjas who have been donated with blood, the descendants of other ninjas basically don¡¯t have ninja talents. After all, they only get abilities instead of changes in their blood. This also leads to at most two ninjas. In ten years, there will only be fewer and fewer ninjas available to Daimyo.


    This is the root cause of the daimyo''s compromise!


    It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t buy it with Gemini, but no one can bear to spend huge amounts of money every year just to cultivate tolerance. The price of a bloodstained ninja training a 30 million tael is even more unbearable for the famous mansion.


    And after all, Jemini is just a passer-by in this world. Many forces know this. Jemini himself has said that when peace really comes, he will leave this world. This is no secret.


    So Konoha¡¯s presence is a must.


    Whether it is Daimyo or Konoha, both sides have their own concerns.


    Of course, these twists and turns are nothing more than fun for Gemini.


    "In this way, Konoha will become history from now on..." Jemini said with some emotion: "Can you really accept it?"


    Tsunade curled his lips indifferently: "There is nothing unacceptable. The important thing is the people in the village, not the formalism. If my grandfather knew it, he would not object to it."


    "What you said earlier is correct. Konoha''s high-level issues are still too big to end, and the dark side is even more unacceptable. In this way, it is a good thing for Konoha to belong to the daimyo."


    "I can see..." Jemini smiled.


    "How to say, I am also yours now, so naturally I have to change my position..."


    Tsuna pouted, Jemini''s heart stunned as he watched with a sullen look.


    "Ahem, Mr. Fox..."


    Kakashi¡¯s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Go in!"


    Kakashi pushed the door in, and bowed slightly to Gemini: "There is the latest news of the war."


    "Say."


    "The village of Yanyin invaded the land of the earth on a large scale. They seem to have reached a symbiotic relationship with the Daming Mansion just like Konoha, and the bond of interest has become closer than before."


    "As expected."


    "In addition, the recent frequent incidents of theft of funds by various forces, I suspect it may be related to Uchiha Madara."


    "Oh?" Jemini raised his eyebrows, and then he laughed out loud as if thinking of something.


    "I guess Nagato has not been attacked recently, right?"


    Before Uchiha Madara attacked Nagato, Jemini knew about it, but he knew that it should be given to Nagato. If Nagato can be taken away from him, it can only show that he really does not deserve to have it. These eyes.


    "That''s right..." Kakashi looked at Gemini hesitantly: "Could that guy want to... buy double reincarnation eyes from you, right?"


    "Who knows..." Jemini shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t worry about him, what else is there?"


    "The name of the country of fire..." Kakashi glanced at Tsunade vaguely, and stopped talking.


    "It''s okay, say." Jemini waved his hand.


    "The name of the country of fire said that his daughter is sixteen years old and he has admired Mr. for a long time. I hope that if he has time, he might as well have a meal..."


    "Ok¡­"


    Jemini was lost in thought, he already felt the knife-sharp gaze behind him.


    But who is he, Jemini?


    Under the sky, who is his opponent?


    Who has he counseled?


    The Six Immortals are here, and they are not his opponents!


    Thinking of this, Jemini immediately waved his hand: "No need, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： First meeting with Madara

    Chapter 278 The First Meeting with Madara


    In a daze, another two years have passed by, and the war is still going on.


    Fire Country is still the main battlefield of the Ninja World War, and it is difficult to resist aggression from various Ninja villages from various countries.


    And the only thing that can change the status quo of the country of fire is the goods auctioned by the Fox Chamber of Commerce. But as Jemini sells more things, the strength of the countries will also increase, and the war will escalate again. For a while, As if caught in a vicious circle.


    As far as countries are concerned, no one is willing to actively break this cycle, because once the cycle is broken, it means to be an enemy of Gemini. In contrast, they are still more willing to invade the country of fire, even if they are very clear. This behavior is nothing more than drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "The Land of Fire dropped dozens of missiles on the battlefield of the Land of Earth yesterday. The Land of Earth suffered heavy casualties. According to post-war statistics, three thousand people were killed and five thousand injured."


    "This morning, the country of the earth withdrew its troops." Kakashi, with a pair of blind eyes, made a report to Demini.


    "Judging from their reaction, the war should be over..." Jemini sighed uncomfortably: "Calculating the time, it''s almost the same, but I still feel a little reluctant. I still think about it in the next auction. Release the nuclear bomb when it will..."


    "Stop it, Ninja will be destroyed, right?" Kakashi pulled his eyelids, spitting listlessly.


    He has seen and learned about nuclear bombs. He knew about most of the products Jemini sells here. When he learned about nuclear bombs, Kakashi tried to dissuade Gemini from selling nuclear bombs. idea.


    "Where is the country of water? How is the country of water?"


    "The war in the Water Country is still going on, but it is estimated that it will be coming soon." Kakashi sighed lightly: "A few days ago, Mr. Dai opened eight doors and kicked the three tails to death, the offensive of the Water Country slowed down. "


    Jemini nodded. In the original book, Matt Dai opened eight doors and kicked the Seven Ninja Swords into the three auspicious treasures. In this life, due to Jemini¡¯s butterfly effect, the war mortality rate was even higher, so much so that Matt Dai He was also dispatched to the frontal battlefield, and when he finally released the three tails in the Nation of Water, he kicked the three tails to death on the spot in full view.


    Not only kicked the three tails to death, the three tails who were kicked out also pushed the battlefield horizontally, crushing many ninjas to death.


    And this step, not only kicked the fog, but also in several other countries, all the offensives on the battlefield have all slowed down, for fear that Konoha will stand up and kick his own tail beast to death. .


    "After the war is over, are we leaving?" Kakashi looked at Demini, and asked expectantly.


    "How is it possible?" Jemini shook his head and laughed: "This won''t be the last war. After all, the Ninja world is about to usher in a decisive battle. As for now... the story hasn''t started yet."


    It seemed to cater to Jemini. Two months later, the war was finally over, and the victor of the war was the country of fire with the most sufficient funds.


    However, the situation of the Fire Nation is not very good. In order to maintain this war, the Fire Nation''s treasury is about to be emptied.


    Just when the war just ended, a person that Jemini had never expected came to Jiu Zhongcheng Que.


    Looking at Uchiha Madara, who was lush black-haired, who was no more than 1.3 meters tall, in front of him, Jemini couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It''s really unexpected, the dignified Ninja Shura Uchiha Madara will appear in front of me in such a posture."


    Jemini laughed loudly. Opposite him, Uchiha Madara had a black face all the time.


    "You really know my existence." Uchiha Madara said with a sullen face.


    "Of course, I know it naturally." Jemini spread his hands: "There is basically nothing in this world that can be concealed from me. Even the legendary six immortals dare to look at me from a distance on the edge of the pure land. , As if afraid that I would catch him out."


    Uchiha Madara was silent for a moment. He didn''t doubt Jemini. If anyone in this Ninja world could make the six immortals feel jealous, there is probably only Jemini.


    "Huh... it''s really interesting..." Madara''s mouth twitched: "A guy like you, is it enough to just sell some arms?"


    "Why aren''t you satisfied?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "Look at my house, there are groups of wives and concubines, dozens of servants, hundreds of servants, I spit and I want someone to hold it in my hand, every day, Jinzun, wine, mountains, and seafood Shouldn''t it be satisfied?"


    Masara opened his eyes slightly, and the corners of his eyes twitched a little. He didn''t know if Jemini''s words were ridicule or serious.


    Such arrogance and lust, without ambition, would obliterate the life of people''s enthusiasm, is this guy so satisfied? !


    Does this guy have no awareness of being a strong man?


    "What you said... is not wrong." Madara pursed his lips. He felt that he and Gemini could not talk, but he still didn''t offend to say anything bad.


    "Okay, Mr. Uchiha Madara." Jemini joked, "I think you came to me, shouldn''t it be for these gossips?"


    Madara was silent for a while, and his face darkened faintly: "The reincarnation eyes that I placed on Nagato were your hands and feet, right?"


    "Hmm, yes." Jemini snapped his fingers, and suddenly a glass of red wine appeared in the air. He held the red wine glass and shook it gently: "So what? Is there any problem?"


    "That''s my eyes."


    "Who can prove?"


    "..." Can''t help sighing, Madara''s expression is a little helpless: "Well... or forget it, since you sell the jellyfish, I think you also sell the jellyfish, right?"


    "Of course." Jemini nodded: "50 billion pairs."


    Uchiha Madara immediately took out a few scrolls and patted them on the table: "This is 50 billion."


    Jemini looked happy, he liked to do business with this kind of refreshing person, apart from anything else, a ball of light hit Madara¡¯s head.


    Immediately after, Madara, who was familiar with the road, opened the eyes of reincarnation again, and because he had driven once, his ability to drive was exactly the same as in the past.


    The air in the room was dull for a while.


    Feeling the surging and terrifying pupil power in his eyes, Uchiha Madara felt a little dazed for a while.


    "Turn on such a terrifying power so lightly, Jemini Fox...You are really a terrible guy."


    "Thanks to the awards." Jemini politely bowed his hands, putting away the 50 billion that Madara had sent.


    "Actually, I still have something I want to ask you." Madara looked at Gemini, "Do you know... Unlimited Moon Reading?"


    "I know." Jemini nodded, his forehead split a gap, and a scarlet reincarnation writing wheel appeared in front of Madara''s eyes: "I can use it, is there any problem?"


    Masara suddenly looked like this, with a fiery look in his eyes: "So...how much does it cost to allow you to perform an unlimited monthly reading? Or... let me perform it once?"


    "Don''t do it for much money." Jemini waved his hand: "Are you crazy? The whole world has become vain. Whom do I sell my things to?"


    "Bai Jue?!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： The fault lies in your ignorance

    Chapter 279 It''s Wrong, You Have No Culture


    "Absolutely, a product of the sacred tree, transformed by human beings controlled by Infinite Moon Reading."


    Jemini briefly explained the principle of Absolute Birth.


    "That is to say, the Bai Jue under me are all the guys who have been in Infinite Moon Reading?" Madara''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable look.


    "In terms of business, I never lie." Jemini spread his hands.


    "This is impossible!" Madara said loudly in disbelief: "Unlimited monthly reading is the only way to save the world!"


    As he said, his tone was stagnant, he looked straight into Jemini¡¯s eyes, and then laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha...really...you almost lied." Madara''s tone sounded very peculiar when he was speaking to Gemini, but he seemed to be talking to himself, "For you arms dealer, Only this desperate world of wars will be loved by you."


    It seemed that he had confirmed his own answer, and a sarcastic smile appeared on Uchiha Madara¡¯s face.


    Jemini raised his eyebrows, slightly lowered his chin, and looked at him as if he was mentally retarded.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Madara''s face finally turned black uncontrollably.


    "What do your eyes... mean?"


    "Pity, don''t you see it? The pity in my eyes is almost overflowing." Jemini pointed to his eyes.


    "Pity...?"


    "Poor Uchiha...Poor Indra." Jemini shook his head, as if sighing: "Each generation thinks that it can control everything, but each generation is played as a fool, blind and arrogant. I finally lost myself in my power..."


    "You guy..." Madara''s eyes jumped wildly. If it weren''t for the fact that Jemini''s strength really made him feel terrified, he would have to kill Jemini if ??he said anything at this time.


    "With your power, putting away the nine-tailed beasts is only a matter of minutes."


    Gemini smiled and made a gesture of please: "Since Mr. Madara is so confident in his own power, it is better to give it a try. For unlimited monthly reading, I promise not to let anyone interfere with your behavior. How about including myself?"


    Bara''s face darkened, Jemini''s appearance made him feel like a clown.


    "As you said, after the release of Infinite Monthly Reading, human beings will eventually become Baijue?" Madara''s face was ugly.


    He released Infinite Moon Reading because he wanted to save the world, not destroy the world.


    As he thought, everyone went to dream, and the world would be peaceful. From behavior to result, nothing could be faulted at all.


    Everyone sinks in the illusion, is there still a fight?


    No!


    Is there still war?


    No!


    Is that peaceful?


    Look, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Although he has not considered how people should reproduce, it is more embarrassing.


    In fact, in Jemini¡¯s opinion, if the problem of reproduction and whitening can be solved, so that everyone can live in a dream, it would be a kind of happiness.


    After all, you don¡¯t have to go to work if you have dreams every day. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    Even if it is a false life, many people are willing to perish. Otherwise, why do so many people spend their lives on the Internet looking for spiritual satisfaction?


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Jemini spread his hands: "All tailed beasts will become ten-tailed after they gather, and the ten-tailed instinct is to search for the chakra. This thing is a product of natural energy evolution. The chakra is naturally the pursuit, and the purpose of unlimited moon reading is to destroy the world and collect all the chakras."


    "But, if that''s the case, why did the six immortals still stay..."


    Speaking, Madara¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. He remembered Jemini¡¯s pitying gaze before, as if he realized something, and looked at Jemini in disbelief.


    "The Uchiha stele at Nanga Shrine...has been tampered with?"


    "It looks like you are not so stupid as to be hopeless." Jemini sighed with regret. He really wanted Madara to release the Infinite Moon Reading, and then see how ridiculous Datongmu Huiye was...strong .


    "Who is it?! Who did it?"


    The terrifying Chakra rose to the sky, Uchiha Madara could no longer maintain his calmness, his face was full of anger.


    But Jemini can understand his irritability. After all, whoever knows that he has been calculated for decades, and his mood will not be much better than that of Ma.


    "Absolute, of course, not white, but black." Jemini said leisurely: "If I hadn''t reminded you, he would probably find a chance to appear in this world as your will."


    "That guy...what the **** is it?" Madara couldn''t help but ask.


    "Otsuki Kaguya''s personal will can also be said to be the ten tails. The plan for a thousand years is to resurrect Otsuki Kaguya." Jemini said indifferently: "And, only the physical strength of your peak period can be reincarnated as Kaguya. The resurrected body."


    "Datongmu Huiye?" Madara''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "The mother of the Six Dao Immortals, who ate the fruit of the sacred tree, merged with the Ten Tails. She was also a person who released Unlimited Moon Reader a thousand years ago, and was finally sealed into the moon by the Liu Dao immortal and his brother.


    "Hehe...very good, isn''t it black?" Uchiha Madara''s voice was cold to the bone.


    "Also remind you..." Jemini said lightly: "The grievances between the Uchiha and Senju clan for thousands of years are also due to the black end. After all, in the beginning, Uchiha and Senju were brothers. They are the descendants of the two sons of the Liudao Immortal."


    "You told me this... I''m afraid it''s not just a kind reminder, right?" Madara looked at Gemini and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who do you think of me? After all, you are my quality customer. I can still provide this information for free." Jemini laughed.


    "Of course, it would be better if you could put Hei Jue chasing him into the sky and nowhere. In this case, that guy might desperately earn money and use it to seek my help."


    "Heh... I knew it." Ban Leng snorted, "But he has no chance, I will find him out and kill him."


    "Good luck, you." Jemini waved his hand lightly, indifferently.


    "The last question." Ban Leng looked at Gemini, and after a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Is there really no other way to peace in this world?"


    "Of course there are." Jemini smiled, seeming to be smiling at the spot, but also at his question.


    "Unite."


    "Unite?"


    "Yes, at least in the world where I was born, the country I live in, after experiencing reunification, ushered in peace."


    "Of course, although the world is not yet unified, people have indeed confirmed the feasibility of unification, and with the changes of the times, perhaps hundreds or thousands of years later, unification will eventually usher in, and then the dispute will truly end. Up."


    Bala''s eyes lit up, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Sure enough... the guy between the pillars is really naive. As long as the reunification is over, there will be peace, right?"


    "It''s just a way." Jemini shook his head: "After all, after unity, if governance is not good, the world will still split sooner or later."


    "So knowledge is also very important, such as economics, politics, etc..."


    "Heh...hahahahaha!" Uchiha Madara looked up and laughed wildly: "Finally...It''s not because of that ridiculous love!"


    "In fact, love is also very important, and it can be regarded as an important cornerstone for maintaining unity. The views of both of you are not wrong. The fault lies in the fact that you two have not read a few books and have no culture. Otherwise, the Ninja World would have long been It''s peaceful."


    Jemini reminded him, Madara stopped smiling, he felt humiliated.


    is the second one today! Sorry, everyone, I was busy for a day yesterday. I went home and fell asleep immediately. I didn¡¯t have the time to ask for leave. In the past two days, I was even more burping on the Internet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： How long can you dance?

    Chapter 280 How long can I dance?


    Ninja, the land of fire.


    Some dark underground base, Tuan Zang sat on a stone chair, squinting his eyes and listening to his subordinates'' reports.


    "You mean...there is another bearer of the reincarnation eye in the ninja world?"


    "Hi!" The ninja knelt on one knee and respectfully said: "The other party is a boy with long black hair, who looks only seven or eight years old."


    "What about the relationship with the Fox Chamber of Commerce? Isn''t it like Nagato?" Danzo asked with some alertness, narrowing his eyes.


    Although he covets the legendary reincarnation eye, he also knows that Nagato¡¯s eyes are not what he can move at all. He is not afraid of Nagato. He is afraid of Jemini, the intricate relationship between the other party and Jemini, so Danzo restrained his greed very well.


    But at such a moment, suddenly a small kid popped out with reincarnation eyes, and Danzo''s greedy heart couldn''t be restrained.


    "According to the investigation by its subordinates, the other party and the Fox Chamber of Commerce are only a pure customer relationship, and the other party¡¯s behavior style is very different from that of the Fox Chamber of Commerce members.


    "You can see clearly, is the eye of reincarnation?" Tuan Zang''s eyes brought a hint of surprise.


    "It''s true!" The ninja said solemnly, "Although he is still young, he should have at least the strength of Zhongren. According to our observations, the goal is to easily go away after killing a group of wandering ninjas in the country of fire. None of the wandering ninjas survived."


    "Where is the target location?" Danzo asked quickly.


    "The target is heading to the west of the country of fire. From the perspective of the position, he should be heading to the country of wind. In addition, our ninja has already followed the other party. Please also ask Danzo-sama to give an order."


    Tuan Zang squinted his eyes, and his heart was hot: "Take me over, the old man will take those eyes himself."


    At the same time, the west of the country of fire.


    "Uh!!!"


    Screams sounded from time to time in the forest. A small group of ninjas wearing animal masks was killed by Madara in the screams.


    "Huh... is it the remnant of the roots? The disciple of that guy in the interim... As expected, they all followed him all the way."


    Masara looked at a few corpses on the ground indifferently, and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Before, he was blocked by a wandering ninja, and he didn''t even bother to move his hands. As soon as Samsara opened his eyes, Shinra Tianzheng rushed to death, and then he was followed by this group of guys.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of self-confidence or stupidity. It may also be because Madara¡¯s young appearance is too confusing, making them look down on them. They didn¡¯t cover their whereabouts too much, and Madara could feel their gaze without opening their eyes. Sight.


    And with Madara¡¯s eyesight, you can easily see the identity of these guys. After all, they are called Ninja Shura. He can tell where he comes from with a glance at many techniques. In front of people of his kind, he hides his identity. Things basically don''t exist.


    The root ninja team was eliminated, Madara didn''t rush to leave, so he walked slowly along the official road towards the country of the wind, as if he was out on vacation in a leisurely manner.


    No one could have imagined that this boy, who seemed to be only seven or eight years old, was planning to fight against Sunnin by himself and forcibly seize Ichimu Morizuru from Sunnin Village.


    Furthermore, according to Uchiha Madara¡¯s plan, he not only wants to take away Morizuru, but also completely defeats the entire Ninja in frontal battles, so that Uchiha Madara¡¯s prestige will rise to the Ninja world!


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was targeted by the Danzang people before he left the country of the wind.


    "There is ambition and cruelty, but there is no temperament to match it. The picking eyes of that guy in the middle are really messed up, sneer...ridiculous."


    Leaving the crime scene, Madara walked slowly while complaining about Danzo. He even complained about him with the second-generation Naruto Chishoukan, and his tone was full of disgust.


    On the other side, Danzo, who can''t wait to leave, is rushing towards Madara.


    "ß¿¡ª¡ª"


    Hovering around the eagle, it landed on the shoulder of a member of Danzo.


    The ninja opened the wooden pipe tied to the eagle''s claws, took out a piece of paper from it, and took a brief look.


    "Master Danzo, all the people we sent to follow have been killed."


    "Hmph...a bunch of unusable guys." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, not caring. To him, these ninjas were just tools.


    But monitoring the death of the ninja still made Danzo feel anxious, and subconsciously speeded up his journey.


    Soon, in the border area between the country of fire and the country of river, a group of figures swooped in and surrounded the Uchiha spots.


    "Have you finally arrived?" Madara looked around, and saw Danzo''s old face outside the encirclement of a group of ninjas: "It''s really ugly, disciple in the room."


    Tuan Zang''s face sank: "Arrogant kid, how can you be humiliated by the name of the teacher?"


    "Boy?"


    Madara glanced at Danzang lightly. The trash-looking gaze made Danzang angry, and he didn''t know why, he always felt that the other party''s face looked faintly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "When the old man pushed the world of ninja, you were still learning the three-shen technique in school." Madara sneered: "But...you are generally not qualified to see an old man with a little boy like you."


    As Madara''s voice fell, Danzo''s heart sank slowly, and he finally remembered where this familiar feeling came from.


    The other party¡¯s iconic black hair that kills Matt, and that incredible arrogant tone, all highly coincide with the man called Ninja Shura!


    Apart from being too young, even the looks are highly similar.


    "Impossible...you guy...is Uchiha Madara?"


    Tanzo¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he looked at Uchiha Madara in disbelief: "You are like this...regaining your youth? That reincarnation eye...that''s the case, is it the Fox Chamber of Commerce..."


    "The eyes of reincarnation belong to the old man!" Madara interrupted Danzo''s words coldly.


    Although he couldn''t get his reincarnation eyes, he bought another pair from Jemini, but the reincarnation eyes were also evolved by him at the beginning, so there is no problem. The reincarnation eyes are his own, although they did not grow in him. That¡¯s it.


    Emphasize it again, it is his last stubbornness.


    How could the proud Uchiha tolerate Danzo thinking that he was accepting power from others? I can''t buy it!


    "Hmph, that is to say, the former Ninja Shura, after all, had to lower his arrogant head, and spend money obediently to regain his youth?" Tuan Zang looked at the spot in a negative way.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" Madara glared.


    "It''s just a Uchiha''s rebellion against the party. After you return to your youth, your strength is not as good as before? After all, just a seven or eight-year-old body, how much strength can you show?"


    Tuan Zang smiled, and waved his arm down: "Take him!"


    "Funny..." A sneered arc appeared at the corner of Madara''s mouth: "Well, let''s accompany you younger generations to have fun...Let me see how long you guys can dance..."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Frog at the bottom of the well

    Chapter 281 Frog at the bottom of the well


    Masha made a simple seal with both hands.


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire!"


    Boom¡ª


    The monstrous flames tumbling up, attacking the root ninjas.


    "Water escape¡¤Water Front Wall!"


    Several ninjas stepped forward, quickly unprinting, and one water wall connected to each other, blocking the monstrous fire escape of Uchiha Madara.


    "Should I say...Is it worthy to be a guy known as Ninja Shura? A fire of this scale can also come easily." Danzo''s face sank, and the strength that the opponent showed far exceeded his expectations.


    According to his vision, even Uchiha Madara, dragging a seven or eight-year-old body, is restricted by Chakra, at best the strength of the elites, but he did not expect the other party to display such a large-scale fire escape so casually. Ninjutsu comes.


    The steaming mist rose, and a scream suddenly came out from the thick fog, which belonged to Danzo.


    Kick, turn around, lower your head, reach your hand, punch.


    Uchiha Madara flexibly rushed from left to right in the crowd, just like a game, and easily ended up the lives of several ninjas.


    "Faster... Let''s dance! Hurry, hurry!"


    Chopped his hand to avoid a ninja''s kunai, Madara turned around and inserted kunai on another ninja''s neck, red blood gushing out, the ninja screamed and was taken away.


    At the same time, Madara kept moving, quickly turned around, raised his leg, and kicked the chin of the ninja who used to be kunai before. His saliva splashed, and accompanied by two white teeth flying out, the ninja rolled his eyes and fell to the ground. , Madara put a foot on his throat again, then turned around to continue the slaughter.


    In a short time, the ninjas who surrounded Madara arrived. There were only less than three guards left beside Danzo, watching Madara who was less than 1.5 meters tall.


    "Huh, even though he is only seven or eight years old, he still has such strength? What a tricky guy."


    Tuanzang coldly snorted: "Come on, let him see the power of the new era!"


    "New Era?" Madara raised his eyebrows, then chuckled: "Then... let me see it."


    ಡª


    The voice fell, and a figure appeared beside Madara with an afterimage, and slashed towards Madara with a palm.


    "Cut the fruit?" Looking at the cold glow on the opponent''s arm, Madara did not harden it, just turned around to avoid the opponent''s slash, and then popped out his palm: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    àÛàÍ...


    Blood light appeared, and the palm of Madara''s hand was cut out of blood as soon as it touched the opponent. When he got closer, he could clearly see that the whole body of the ninja was covered with jagged blades.


    "Like a hedgehog."


    As if it was not herself who was injured, Madara¡¯s face did not change, and her palm was still pressed on the opponent''s shoulder.


    "Chakra absorption!"


    In an instant, blue chakra groups were pulled out of the opponent''s body by Madara, and as the chakra was quickly lost, the ninja''s body seemed to have dried out, and he could no longer maintain the blade-like body, turning into a corpse. Fall down.


    As Chakra was swallowed by the spot, his injured palm quickly healed.


    "Is that... the ability of the reincarnation eye? It can even swallow other people''s chakras."


    Tuan Zang''s heart became heavier and heavier: "Go together! Be careful not to have physical contact with him!"


    The voice fell, and the two ninjas beside him scattered all together, and the three surrounded Danzang. Then, Tuan Zang raised his arm, and the white Nuo Tuan rushed towards Zan like a sea wave.


    "Huo Dian..." Ban was planning to turn the glutinous group into scones in a flurry of fire, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two people next to him taking the opportunity to kill him, but he had no choice but to avoid the white glutinous rice waves and distanced himself from the three.


    looked at Danzo, and Madara sneered: "Nuo Nuo fruit? Is this your dependence?"


    The voice fell, and a white shadow flew toward Uchiha Madara, freckled brows, and saw clearly what it was¡ªit was a very Q-looking ghost!


    "It''s a bit like a spiritualization technique. It should be very bad after encountering it, but..." A sneer appeared at the corner of Madara''s mouth: "The speed is too slow!"


    In the next instant, Madara flashed away and appeared behind the ninja who had eaten the fruit.


    Danzang''s pupils shrank, what a terrifying speed!


    àÛàÍ¡ª


    Blood light bloomed, and Madara penetrated the opponent''s chest with a palm, ending the ninja''s life.


    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, Danzo¡¯s only subordinate was suddenly pierced through his chest by an unknown force.


    "I''m no longer interested in you." The indifferent words sounded, and Madara looked at Danzo: "Sa...it''s on you, sad junior."


    "Don''t be too proud, but only solved my subordinates." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and the white glutinous rice waves rolled over, covering the direction towards the spot: "Facing my glutinous fruit, waiting for you, It will only be a rout after Chakra runs out!"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well..." Madara held his arms and looked calmly at the oncoming white waves: "No wonder you didn''t choose you as Hokage. It''s really ugly. Whether it''s your heart or your breath, you are better than Sarutobi. The little devil is far away, although he is not so good anymore."


    Tuan Zang heard the words, and the killing intent was deeper in his eyes: "The old man is better than the guy that Sun Slash!"


    "The difference is too far..." Madara shook his head, and then, a azure blue sequel rose from the ground, and a figure several hundred meters high directly washed away the oncoming glutinous rice waves, which was still surging before. The white waves of this sequel look like just a puddle of Suzuo¡ªor something else...


    "This is... what a sequel?" Danzo looked at Suzuo in shock, "Impossible! How could it be so big?"


    "It looks like you are somewhat insightful." Madara stood in the crystal on the top of Susao''s forehead and said lightly.


    "What can you do with the sequel? What can you do with me?" Danzo didn''t care. In his opinion, as long as there are glutinous fruits around him, he doesn''t have to worry about the risk of death. In this world of ninja, No one is worth his fear!


    "Heh..." A hint of sarcasm flashed in Madan''s eyes, and he reached out and scratched: "The earth bursts into the sky!"


    Boom¡ª


    The ground trembled, and blocks of rock and soil completely wrapped the white waves under the action of huge force, and then, amidst Danzo¡¯s furious roar, he slowly flew to the sky.


    Boom boom boom¡ª


    The tremor of the earth did not end. Under the encasement of countless earth and rocks, the power of a seal completely imprisoned Danzo and wrapped it in it.


    About five minutes later, the shaking ended, and a huge ball floated quietly in the sky.


    "The power of the new era?"


    Masara snorted and judged the end of the darkness of the ninja world, sank the ball into a nearby lake, and then turned and left.


    "The sky of the Ninja World will be shrouded in Uchiha''s prestige after all."


    Today¡¯s second burp~ I¡¯m sorry. Yesterday the subject hugged a golden retriever at home. For more than two months, readers who have raised a dog should all know how troublesome small things are. Today, the subject went to work. Go buy a changing pad and the food bowl is messy, and train it to defecate, my **** cracked!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Invasion Sand Ninja

    Chapter 282 Invasion of Sand Ninja


    The country of wind, sand hidden village.


    The desolate earth-rock city wall is exposed to the wind and sand, and the weathered wall is mottled with a quaint atmosphere, which is the unchanging charm of the desert.


    rustle¡­


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and a thin figure walked through the wind and sand, slowly coming in the direction of Shayin.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, Shayin, the land of these poor ghosts."


    Uchiha Madara narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a domineering tone in his tone.


    Swish swish swish...


    Several figures flickered in front of Madara. Madara looked up and saw that they were all ninjas from Shayin Village. The brown-yellow middle ninja vest and the white gauze mask all showed the identity of the visitors.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The ninja headed by ?? looked at Uchiha Madara, and said with caution.


    In this desert full of wind and sand, all the guys who dare to walk alone have certain strength. Not only are there various huge poisons in this desert, the desert itself is also the biggest source of danger. One accidentally gets lost in this desert, even if There is also a risk of death if it is Shangren.


    Generally speaking, those who dare to cross the desert alone are guys with a certain strength. This can explain the problem with Madara, so these defense ninjas will naturally not be underestimated by Madara''s appearance.


    "The ninjas of Sagyun...they are still so aggressive."


    As if feeling a little bit emotional, Ban said lightly, then gently raised his hand: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The invisible repulsive force dissipated, and several people fainted to death.


    Immediately afterwards, Ban took that unhurried pace and continued to walk towards the canyon at the entrance of Shayin.


    "Enemy Attack¡ª¡ª"


    A roar slowly drifted away in the wind, and in an instant, the whole Sha Yin was agitated.


    At the moment when the war had just ended and everyone was nervous, Madara¡¯s sudden invasion naturally caused fierce resistance.


    But resistance is futile. Facing Uchiha Madara, who holds the eyes of reincarnation, the entire sand hidden defense system has no enemy!


    "Go and report to the fourth generation!"


    "Detonate the entrance canyon, you must stop his footsteps! Never let this guy enter the village!"


    The noisy sound rang, in Madara¡¯s dismissive gaze, the flames bloomed, and the lines of fire spread on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, and then...


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky-shaking explosion sounded, the cliff collapsed, and large chunks of rubble fell in the direction of the spot.


    "Shinra Tianzheng!"


    A voice that was so indifferent that there was no trace of emotion sounded, and a horrible repulsive force instantly rushed to the falling rocks in the sky.


    "Damn it! What power is that?"


    "Monster! This guy is a monster!"


    Shouts of horror sounded, and a group of Sand Ninjas were retreating under the footsteps of Uchiha Madara. Soon Madara invaded the edge of the sand hidden village, and Madara successfully broke through the defense line of the canyon.


    "Heh... why should the weak fight?"


    With a cold smile on her face, Madara slowly walked into the sandy hidden village, looked at the sand ninjas who were in a circle in front, and took her arms in a leisurely manner.


    Total Ninja Realm, the five great nations, if you want to say that Madara looks down the most, you have to count the guys in Shayin Village.


    The poor people, the turtles, the hillbillies, the weak chickens, who are willing to provoke without the strength, Shayin Village has always been these labels in Ma''s heart.


    swish swish swish¡ª¡ª


    One after another silhouettes fell in front of the Sand Shinobu team, Rosha looked at Uchiha Madara, her solemn gaze fell on Madara''s eyes.


    "That is... the legendary eye of reincarnation? Who are you?"


    Madara snorted indifferently: "Uchiha... Madara!"


    "Don''t you want to tell the truth..."


    Rosa obviously doesn''t believe it. How many years has Uchiha Madara been dead? How old does the boy in front of him look?


    "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to make trouble in Shayin Village, please prepare me to die here!"


    "Die here?" Madara raised his chin, moving his long hair into the wind: "Huh... ridiculous."


    "Damn..." A trace of anger appeared on Luosha''s face, and the seal was immediately sealed, and the turbulent sands rushed towards the spot.


    "Shinra Tianzheng!"


    Madara raised his hand again, and with a loud bang, the wave-like sand exploded on the spot, turning into a golden rain and slowly drifting away.


    "Is this... the power of the reincarnation eye?" Luosha''s eyes became heavier, and the opponent''s ability and arrogant attitude made him feel a little unpredictable.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Madara prodded her hand, a suction force spread, Rosha''s face suddenly changed, and she set off a piece of sand to avoid the disturbing traction.


    Seeing Luosha dodging, Madara''s face remained unchanged: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Rosa, who had just avoided the suction, was shot and flew out on the spot, and fell into the crowd in embarrassment.


    "Where is one tail?"


    Masara looks arrogant: "Hand over one tail, surrender to me, and you can save your life."


    "Stop looking down on people here! Dumb light!"


    hum¡ª¡ª


    A pink light wave shot in the direction of Madara, Madara dodged and sneered: "It''s too slow."


    Looking at the Shangren who was emitting dull light waves, Madara raised his eyebrows: "Is the dull fruit? It''s really tasteless... Well... after all, you don''t have any conditions for the sand, and it is estimated that you can''t afford any good fruits. For you, I even dance." Are of no nature."


    The sand ninjas around heard the words, and their eyes became more angry.


    "This guy... did it come at one end?" Rosha got up with an ugly expression.


    "Just one tail, I''m afraid it can''t satisfy that guy''s appetite..."


    A shrill voice sounded behind Luosha, and two old-fashioned figures appeared behind him.


    "Elder Qiandai, Elder Eilao Zang!"


    "The old man is polite, four generations." Chiyo squinted his eyes and looked at the spots, and gave a bit of helpless smile: "Today we Shayin is afraid that there will be a fierce battle."


    "What?" Luosha puzzled.


    "Looking at this guy, how come he looks like the legendary Uchiha Madara?"


    Chiyo carefully looked at his speckled face: "Well...it can''t be wrong. Although he is too young, his appearance is still very similar. When he was young, the old man was fortunate to have seen the charm of Ninja Shura."


    "Impossible! Isn''t Uchiha Madara dead already?" Rosa said in disbelief.


    "Tsunadehime''s younger brother, isn''t the little demon named Yukiji also resurrected from the dead." Chiyo squinted his eyes: "With the one from the Fox Chamber of Commerce, I won''t be surprised even if the Six Dao Immortals are resurrected now."


    "Oh, I have some insight." Uchiha Madara''s long hair flew up: "Since you know who I am, then I will repeat it again, surrender to me, hand over one tail, and I can save you all."


    "Hahahahaha..." Qiandai suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Although Shayin has been inferior to one generation, but at the very least, there is still some backbone. Even if there is only one soldier left, Shayin is not a surreptitious sand. Yin, let alone Shura of the Ninja world, even if the first generation of Naruto, known as the **** of ninjas, comes, Sand Ninja will never take a step back!"


    Madara raised her eyebrows, and sneered at Chiyo''s words. When Senjue Zhuma was alive, Shayin Village was not so stiff.


    And listening to Chiyo''s meaning, is that I am not as good as the guy between the pillars?


    "Very good!" Madara''s face brought a slightly sneer: "Then I will satisfy you!"


    "Super¡ª¡ªShinra Tianzheng!"


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Sand Ninja overwhelmed

    Chapter 283


    "Have you heard? Shayin Village has been destroyed. There are only a few hundred ninjas alive. There are only a few survivors in such a big Ninja village. Now, even the small Ninja villages can¡¯t be compared..."


    "Really? Who did it? Is the Fire Ninja Army?"


    "No... I heard that the other party has only one person."


    "A person? How is it possible? Who is it?"


    "The legendary Uchiha Madara!"


    In just a few days, the news of the destruction of the sands spread across the five major countries, and Jemini, who learned the news, fell into a long silence.


    "What?" Tsunade keenly noticed Jemini''s absent-mindedness, and couldn''t help but teased: "Finally feel ashamed and regretful about selling arms?"


    "No...I just..." Jemini sighed sadly: "Temari...The Temari is gone!"


    Tsunade:"???"


    "My Temari!" Jemini sighed and stuck his head on the sofa.


    "Temari...who is it?" Tsunade''s face turned dark.


    "The eldest daughter of the fourth generation Kazekage Rosha, Princess Sand Shinobu..." Jemini was slightly sad.


    In the whole Hokage, there are three favorite female characters of Jemini, Xiaonan, Temari, and Tiantian, and even Tsunade can¡¯t be ranked.


    Although these three characters are not the protagonists, they are indeed Jemini¡¯s favorite characters, especially Temari.


    I still remember when Jemini saw Naruto for the first time, when the sand ninja princess helped to save Shikamaru with a big iron fan, her domineering aura, her heroic face, and her black silk dress With his long legs, Jemini''s XP was pricked on the spot.


    At that moment, Jemini figured out where Shikamaru should be buried...


    Unfortunately, this guy is too smart to die.


    "Four generations of Fukage...have any children?" Tsunade pinched his chin and thought.


    "Not yet born."


    "You bastard!" Tsunade roared and was born: "You are twenty! You are thinking of a kid who hasn''t been born yet!"


    "You are also more than ten years older than me!" As he said, Jemini turned his head in shame: "Of course, I will wait for her to grow up..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The city shuddered, and the guests below the sixth floor looked terrified. The two battles thought it was an earthquake.


    The maids who are in charge of serving the reception are all unpleasant, and the soft voice calms the nervous nerves of the guests.


    "Please calm down, everyone. Just now Tsunade-sama got angry. It¡¯s okay. The castle will not collapse. Even if it does, Mr. Fox will bring you back to life."


    Kakashi explained with a blind eye, but it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t explain, it¡¯s even worse once he explains...


    It¡¯s a good thing to be resurrected, but if you can, no one wants to experience death again, right?


    At the same time, upstairs, Tsunade Yu looked at Jemini in anger.


    "You guy really did a crime. According to what you said, Sand Shinobu would not have such a result, right?"


    "Iniquity? No." Jemini spread his hands: "Weapons are dead, and people are alive. What I sell is only dead objects, and it is not me who uses these dead objects to commit sins."


    "It sounds good. In the final analysis, it is not because the weapons you sell have contributed to the user''s ambition." Tsunade did not seem to agree with Jemini''s statement.


    "Ambition, even if there is no me, it should breed. Although you don''t agree, you have to admit that the people who bought my weapons are not only the careerists, but also the guardians."


    Jemini smiled: "According to your statement, if someone puts poison in the food, shouldn''t the farmers who grow the food and vegetables be blamed? The animals and plants used to extract toxins are inherently heinous?"


    Tsunade stagnated, and then sighed helplessly. Jemini was right. Is it wrong to sell arms?


    That''s right!


    Some arms dealers are damned, that''s because they do not hesitate to start a war in order to sell arms.


    But what Jemini did from the beginning to the end was only selling arms. It was an attitude of buying or not buying. Although there was no suspicion of inciting people''s ambitions, he did not actively trigger war.


    Weapons can hurt people, but they can also be used for protection.


    Asked myself, if Jemini was replaced by someone else, I am afraid that the entire Ninja World would become that person¡¯s back garden at this time.


    Jemini certainly provided a lot of terrible arms and weapons, but at least he did not do whatever he wanted with his own strength. He was courteous to anyone and never bullied the weak. The maids who worked in his chamber of commerce, every month Can get a salary of several hundred thousand taels.


    In this way, if Jemini really unified the Ninja world, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    "Next, I think Mr. Madara will probably start from the Kingdom of Wind and push the entire Ninja World..."


    Jemini propped his chin, looking far away: "I hope he can hurry up, after all, the next auction will be for the sale of Reincarnation Eyes."


    As Jemini thought, Madara really planned to push the entire Ninja World from the Kingdom of Wind.


    After Shayin was destroyed, he easily obtained the surrender of the Great Name Mansion of the Kingdom of Wind, without even a trace of hesitation, and directly started his road of horizontal push.


    But what Madara did not expect was that his road of ninja encountered an unexpected resistance when he first stepped out of the Kingdom of Wind.


    Looking at the rock giant hundreds of meters high, Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes were faintly gloomy.


    "Is this the legendary Ninja Shura?"


    Hanzo''s voice sounded from the stone giant: "What? You want to unify the Ninja World? Why can''t you even pass this level of mine?"


    For an instant, Uchiha Madara felt uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.


    In terms of ability, Hanzo¡¯s Shishi Fruit is actually not very powerful. For example, when Sauron is playing Pikka, he does not give Pikka time to land, he just goes down with a few strokes to force the opponent out, and then the opponent will drop in a single second. solved.


    But Uchiha Madara doesn¡¯t know it!


    The Reincarnation Eye can capture the traces of Chakra, but unlike Pikka, which consumes physical strength, Hanzo does not have the power of Pikka, so he can only rely on Chakra to drive the stone giant, that is to say, it is hundreds of meters high. The stone giants are full of Hanzo''s chakras everywhere!


    This is no different from no chakra at all!


    "Shinra Tianzheng!"


    The huge rocks flew up, Uchiha Madara sadly discovered that the giant rock ball gathered by him was comparable to the giant stone, and it failed to seal Hanzo.


    And Hanzo is also very smart. After all, the opposite is the legendary Uchiha Madara. He is still very cautious, so at the moment when gravity appeared, he passed through the rock layer and dived deep underground. Soon, Another hundreds of meters of stone giant rose from the ground.


    Madara''s eyes are a little gloomy. "Hey...Is Chakra insufficient? My body is still too young."


    Although APTX-4869 made him smaller, the inter-column cells in his body are still there. After all, he is just the cells returning to a juvenile state, not going back in time. This is also the reason why he can drive the eye of reincarnation, but even so, he Chakra''s is still not enough, and it is completely incomparable with him at his peak.


    At the same time, Hanzo on the opposite side was still taunting: "Is this the legendary Uchiha Madara? It''s amazing..."


    Spot: "!!!"


    I **** must kill him today!


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Nishiuchi!

    Chapter 284 Xi Nei!


    "Huh, it''s just a characteristic fruit, the frog at the bottom of the well, I really don''t know what you are arrogant about."


    Looking at the identical faces of Golem and Hanzo with gloomy eyes, Madara Uchiha gave a cold snort.


    "In other words, the so-called Ninja Shura can''t reach beyond a single fruit?" Hanzo retorted mercilessly.


    Uchiha Madara''s face brought a smirk on his face. He really wants to kill Hanzo now, but unfortunately, he can''t do it.


    If Hanzo dared to reveal his body, Madara was confident that he could kill him a hundred times, but in this situation, there really is no way for him to use Hanzo.


    And Madara also had to face a very embarrassing fact, that is, his footsteps of calming the world were blocked by Hanzo.


    Across from Madara, the stone giant was still taunting. The hundreds of meters high stone giant was holding his arms, and Hanzo''s voice came from his mouth.


    "I heard that Shura Uchiha Madara is incomparable in the Ninja World. When I saw it today, I really gained insight. The original rumors can be exaggerated to such a point!"


    "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    Madara''s voice gradually became mad.


    "Who was it just now? Want to dance with me?"


    "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    After such fighting and taunting continued for several rounds, five or six giant **** floated in the sky. Hanzo finally stopped taunting and built five or six stone giants in a row. This made his Chakra a little overwhelming, and Madara was not there. The air burst into the sky, and his Chakra couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Huh...hehe...very good, isn''t Hanzo?" Uchiha bit her finger, and a trace of bright red blood dripped from the fingertips: "Although I don''t know where you are, but if that''s the case, just put a rock Just blow it all up!"


    "Psychic Art!"


    àØ¡ª¡ª


    The white smoke exploded, and soon, a brown-yellow figure appeared under Ma''s feet.


    "Damn it! Madara you guy¡ª¡ª"


    As soon as ?? appeared, the sharp roar of Shouzuru resounded throughout the battlefield.


    "Noisy... If it weren''t for the nine tails..." Madan snorted, and the circle of reincarnation eyes in his eyes spread out and turned into a pair of scarlet writing wheels. The three gouaches spun quickly, and finally turned into two mysterious kaleidoscope patterns. .


    The illusion is activated!


    In just an instant, Shouhe''s pupils turned into a pair of three-hook jade under the kaleidoscope''s opposite eyes. Then, Shouhe''s chubby body was slightly prone, and a black ball began to appear in front of his mouth.


    "Tailed beast jade!" Hanzo''s eyelids twitched.


    "If you have the ability, just stop it." With a cold smile on Madara''s face, "Don''t even think about running. The moment the giant collapses, I will immediately rush over and wipe out the entire rain. Hidden Village!"


    "Despicable!"


    Hanzo was immediately irritated: "Unexpectedly, the legendary Ninja Shura will only make this kind of unreasonable method!"


    "Heh... isn''t the dignified demigod fled like a dog? No one is noble in battle."


    Madara gave a sneer, and the breath immediately smoothed out.


    The deep tail beast jade became more and more condensed, and finally, in the roar of Shouhe, the tail beast jade flew to the stone giant like a cannonball.


    "Give me... go back!"


    The roar sounded, the stone giant stretched out his hands and grabbed the tail beast jade, and smashed it at Uchiha Madara on the top of Morizuru''s head.


    "Huh..." A sardonic smile appeared at the corner of Madara''s mouth, and he jumped from the top of Morizuru''s head, and then, the azure blue Suzuo Nohu rose from the ground.


    The huge Susanoo leaned down, drew his sword out of its sheath, and slashed at the two legs of the stone giant.


    "Since you want to control such a large body to counterattack, your body...should be on top of it?"


    The huge and fast slash slashed the air into flames, with a harsh sonic boom, chopped off the legs of the stone giant on the spot.


    not good!


    Hanzo''s heart sank, and he quickly controlled the deformation of the stone giant, and wanted to connect to the earth again, but Madara did not give him this opportunity.


    Suzuo stretched out a big hand to squeeze the stone giant''s neck fiercely, and the long knife slashed out one by one, even the tail beast jade that broke out on the side was ignored by Madara.


    In the end, just click on the chakras, even if the condensed tail beast jade bursts out, it will not hurt the spot.


    "Spot you bastard!!!"


    Shouhe''s roar sounded in the explosion.


    Mask is unheard of, and vents his emotions. It is usually cut with a knife. Suddenly, a stone that has been chopped down seems to move. Although it is very subtle, it can''t help but have a kaleidoscope of spots.


    "Heh, are you here..."


    Grasping the boulder with one hand, the huge Suzuo slashed again.


    "Damn..." Hanzo poked his head out of the stone and leaped away quickly.


    "Want to run?" Madara looked at Hanzo''s voice indifferently: "Of course I won''t let you go so easily, nasty bug..."


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A gravitational force that is difficult to resist suddenly came and sucked Hanzo, who was about to land, back into the air.


    Oops...


    The corner of Hanzo''s eyes twitched, and a shadow of death suddenly enveloped him.


    Although Huan was taunting just now, he still saw Madara¡¯s strength. Without Shishi Fruit, with his own ability, it would be impossible to be Madara¡¯s opponent!


    Snapped!


    The huge Susao Nohu grabbed Hanzo as if grabbing a little chicken.


    "Keep on screaming, why don''t you scream?"


    A cold voice sounded, and Madara held his arms and looked at Hanzo contemptuously.


    "This little strength is also worthy of being called a demigod? The guy between the pillars is better than you when he is not an adult!"


    "Wait! Senior..."


    "Nine!"


    Click.


    Susa stretched out **** to grab Hanzo''s head and twisted Hanzo''s neck neatly.


    Hanzo, die¡ª¡ª


    "Heh... ridiculous guy, where was that rampant just now?"


    Masara snorted and threw away Hanzo''s body. For a while, she felt refreshed, and even the air seemed to be fresher: "If you can run wild to the end, I might really look at you."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of Hanzo¡¯s death to spread. When the giant Susano appeared outside the Yuyin Village, everyone knew that the sky of the Land of Rain was about to change.


    Not long ago, the people living here were still cheering for Hanzo swallowing the country of birds, but now, not only the country of birds is gone, even their own country of rain has become a thing in Madara¡¯s bag. , Will live under Uchiha Madara¡¯s rule from now on.


    On the other side, the Iron Country, a country called the Ninja Neutral Zone, is holding a meeting.


    The participants in the ??meeting are the leaders of the various forces in the ninja world.


    The content of the meeting was about how to stop Uchiha Madara¡¯s "destroying the world". Within a week, the kingdom of wind and rain fell one after another. For a while, all the forces in the entire ninja world were in danger. The friction between the two stopped.


    Interestingly, this meeting not only invited the leaders of the various forces, but also invited Jemini, who is the boss of the Fox Chamber of Commerce.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Madaras strength is alright

    Chapter 285 Madara''s strength is alright


    In the huge conference room, the leaders of the various forces gathered together, the shadow of the earth in the rock, the shadow of the earth, the fourth generation of Raikage Ai, the current ruler of the water country Kotachi Tachibana, the leader of the fire country and the Ninja army, and some because of Leaders of small forces that gradually emerged from the Fox Chamber of Commerce.


    And Jemini, as the largest arms leader in the Ninja world, was arranged to sit in the first place next to Mifune, the chairperson of the meeting. Everyone present did not have the slightest objection to this arrangement.


    "Then, now that everyone is here, let''s start the meeting. Time is running out. I think we''d better hurry up."


    Mifune looked around: "This meeting was initiated by Iwagaki and Fire Country, in order to gather everyone to discuss the crusade against Uchiha Madara."


    "Cracked?"


    Ai¡¯s rough voice sounded: ¡°What does this have to do with Yunyin? Isn¡¯t that Uchiha Madara Konoha¡¯s original rebellion? Let¡¯s leave it to the land of fire to solve it.¡±


    "If we can solve Uchiha Madara alone, we won''t initiate this meeting, Raikage Excellency."


    Mizumon looked serious and said: "I think you have heard the legend of Uchiha Madara. According to the records left by Konoha, any village or country, if you face Uchiha Madara alone, There is no chance of winning."


    On the right hand side of Mizumon, Onoki nodded with a heavy face. Among the people present, he was the only one who had seen Uchiha Madara with his own eyes, and he knew about the opponent''s arrogant personality and powerful strength.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Uchiha Madara is already a psychological shadow of Ohnoki to some extent, and the reason why Iwakura would target Konoha this way is because he is afraid of when Konoha will pop out of Uchiha Madara again. .


    At the moment, although Konoha has returned to the Daimyo Prefecture, and there is no such strong person as Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara himself is in battle!


    When I learned that Uchiha Madara had returned to his youth and destroyed Sain, Ohnoki felt sour in his heart, it was simply!


    Ai chuckled, and glanced at Onoki lightly: "The old guy is really useless as he lives. An old antique will scare you like this."


    "Heh... the arrogance of young people is really ridiculous. If you have seen Uchiha Madara once with your own eyes, you will know that compared with the rumored Susao Nohu, you Yunyin Village is proud of Raidun The chakra pattern is like paper-on-paper."


    Onoki taunted.


    Ai furious: "What did you say?"


    "It''s just to teach you to recognize the reality." Ohnoki is not in the dark. He is not in the mood to wrestle with Ai. The resurrection of Uchiha Madara has too much influence on his mentality.


    "Is that Uchiha Madara strong?"


    Kotachi Tachibana Yakura who has been silent for a while suddenly asked.


    As the current ruler of Water Country, although he looks like a baby-faced face, in fact, Kotachi Tachibana is not young at all, at least about the same as Ai.


    "Very strong." Onoki nodded: "That was the strong man who fought side by side with the first generation of Hokage. In terms of strength alone, it is completely possible to fight a big country alone."


    Ai chuckled, and didn''t care about Ohnoki''s words. He felt that Ohnoki was exaggerating. In his opinion, his father''s three generations of Raikage alone fought 10,000 ninjas alone, and it was exaggerated to be able to fight with eight melee.


    However, he also happily looked at Ohnoki. After all, his father died under the beating of Ivyin. If Ohnoki was killed by Uchiha Madara, Ai would probably put on two firecrackers to celebrate.


    "I know that because the war has just ended, you will definitely have doubts about what you say to us, so today we also specially invited Mr. Fox. With the strength of Mr. Fox, I think he gave the evaluation. You should be Convincing."


    Watergate turned sideways slightly and looked at Gemini, and Gemini understood why he invited himself to this meeting.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes came over, Jemini was not good at salting fish anymore, so he yawned and sat up straight.


    "Then... Mr. Fox, could you please tell us what is the strength of Uchiha Madara?"


    Ai spoke, and his tone was full of respect.


    "It''s okay, not too strong."


    Jemini thought for a while and said.


    The voice fell, and the faces of everyone in the room were loose, Ai grinned even more, intending to taunt Ohnoki, and then I heard Jemini speak again.


    "That is to say, better than you, the strength is probably equal to the nine-tailed beast."


    Ai was still dead before his laughter sounded. He understood it. Jemini''s so-called not strong is just for himself.


    For others, Madara¡¯s strength can be completely crushed.


    Nine-tailed beasts!


    The three generations of Raikage and the eight-tailed hand-to-hand combat make people feel unbelievably powerful. As a result, there is a more fierce one here. Ai can''t imagine the concept of strength equal to nine-tailed beast.


    Can nine tail beast jade be fired at once?


    "To be clear, judging by Uchiha Madara''s strength at this time, if he plans to be the same as the Ninja World, no one of you can stop it."


    Jemini said lightly.


    "But you must not just sit back and watch, right?" Ohnogi looked forward to it slightly, "If Madara unifies the Ninja World, your arms will not be sold."


    "That''s what I said, but it doesn''t matter to me." Jemini spread his hands, dismissing Ohnogi''s careful thoughts: "After all, I can leave this world and continue to sell arms. It''s nothing more than changing places. ."


    Everyone: "..."


    Jemini is right, even if he doesn¡¯t leave, Uchiha Madara really unified the Ninja World, what can he do with Jemini?


    If Madara can beat Jemini, then people will never believe it.


    "According to the information we received, Uchiha Madara now has a pair of reincarnation eyes that are rumored to be owned by the six gods. After all, his reincarnation eyes were sold to him by you? Shouldn''t you be part of the responsibility?" Tachibana Yakura couldn''t help but asked.


    "I did sell him a pair of reincarnation eyes, but before I sold him reincarnation eyes, he had already awakened reincarnation eyes."


    Jemini shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that at that time, his deadline was approaching, and he put his eyes in Nagato¡¯s eyes to keep him warm, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t take it back, so he had to buy a pair from me.


    "I was only looking at Nagato working for me, and I sold it to him for a pair of reincarnation eyes." Jemini spread his hands and looked at Kotachi Tachibana Yakura with a foolish look: " As for the responsibility you said... sorry, in my opinion, what responsibility do I bear as a seller?"


    "Who would have been stabbed to death by Kuwu, and seek revenge from the owner of the ninja shop who sold Kuwu?"


    Today¡¯s second update. I¡¯m sorry everyone. I¡¯ve been in a bad state recently. I don¡¯t know what to say. I saw the most terrifying creature in the world for the first time yesterday-the mother-in-law, and the father-in-law. In general, The situation has been both good and bad. Recently, I have been a little bit burnt. I really have nothing to say when this book is written like this. I don¡¯t have any excuses. I can only say that I will finish it as soon as possible. I¡¯m very sorry everyone, but I couldn¡¯t let it. Everyone keeps the best reading experience, I''m already lying flat, admitting scolding, playing, burping~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Box of Bliss

    Chapter 286 Box of Bliss


    "Sorry, Sir Fox, it''s because I didn''t think well." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura knew that he had failed, and quickly apologized.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, anyway, I don''t really care about what others think of me."


    Jemini waved his hand, with a casual smile on his face, lazy and elegant.


    "In that case, I would take the liberty to ask, Sir Fox, can you also provide me with the reincarnation eye?" Ai couldn''t help but ask: "We Yunyin would like to buy it at a higher price than Uchiha Madara. A pair of reincarnation eyes."


    "Of course, it''s okay." Jemini laughed and laughed happily: "After all, Madara''s eyes were not sold at auction. Naturally, I have no reason to prevent you from buying."


    "Let¡¯s do it, I¡¯ll give the spot a 50 billion pair, so I¡¯ll keep the market price. As long as 50 billion tael is placed here, I will offer it with both hands in the eyes of reincarnation, how about?"


    Jemini looked around and asked.


    The voice fell, and the air fell into a strange silence.


    Fifty billion is not too expensive to make people desperate, but it is definitely a lot. At least not that they can get it so easily. Even the ninja''s compensation expenditure for a year as rich as Konoha is no more than 10 billion at most, a one-off. The payment is enough to make a Shinobu village or even the country hurt.


    And even if you take it out, will these 50 billion pairs of eyes really settle on you?


    The power of the reincarnation eye, everyone present has already understood, can this powerful power really be controlled by others? Will others let themselves be in control?


    Not to mention the great ambitions of Onoki and Ai, even the sunshine boy like Mizumon looks worried. Obviously, he is also worried about this.


    It is clear that the difficulty of destroying the country is imminent, but there is still mutual suspicion. Although it is ironic, this is human. Jemini doesn''t think this is bad. He has to wait patiently for this group of people to make a decision.


    Because just before the start of the meeting, Uchiha Madara had already set off in the direction of the country of grass. After the village of Kushin was destroyed, the next target was either Iwagin village or the country of fire.


    According to Jemini¡¯s conjecture, Uchiha Madara¡¯s arrogance will definitely attack the country of fire, which has always been known as the strongest.


    Ai stood up, supported the table with his sturdy arms, looked at Gemini and said in a deep voice: "We Yunyin Village is willing to buy a pair of reincarnation eyes from your Excellency, but only 50 billion...It is really impossible to raise money in a short time..."


    "Then wait for you to raise money before you buy it." Jemini waved his hand and interrupted Ai.


    Want to take credit with him? nonexistent.


    A meeting broke up unhappily, at least for the relationship between Demini and several forces, it is not very pleasant.


    However, several forces formed the Ninja Alliance in the shortest time. While Jemini was enjoying the scenery along the way home, the ninjas of Yunyin Village were already heading towards the country of fire at the fastest speed. The direction has moved forward, and the other forces naturally took the fastest way of action.


    At the same time, Cao Yin Village.


    Uchiha Madara embraced his arms, and Susanoh was hundreds of meters tall standing on the plain, looking proudly at the huge box that was moved out of the village of Cao Yin.


    The box looks about six or seven meters high, with four faces with different expressions engraved on all sides, and it looks strange.


    "Oh, scumbags, this is how you dare to fight me? A broken box?"


    The ninjas in the Kushinokun Village on the opposite side did not answer. All of them had a feverish expression on their faces. Madara didn¡¯t know that in order to sacrifice this big iron box, all the prisoners in the Kusino Country Prison had been sacrificed. After entering, there are even many ninjas who voluntarily dedicated themselves because of fanaticism.


    "The Box of Bliss! Respond to our demands! Lead us Cao Yin Village to conquer the world!"


    A strangely dressed Cao Yin village elder stood in front of the box, his eyes screaming up to the sky frantically, and his hands quickly formed seals. Then, a bright light radiated from the box.


    "Ok?"


    Uchiha frowned slightly, and the chakra bursting out of the box made him feel a bit annoying. Before, I heard from the guys in Kusage Village that this was a ninja used by the Six Dao immortals. He was still a little interested, but now he is I don''t believe it anymore.


    He probably already knows who the legendary Six Dao Immortals are. Then a naive guy who fights between the pillars and hopes that the world can be stabilized by love and peace, the ninja device he uses will explode. This nasty chakra?


    I don¡¯t believe it!


    Look at the chakra between the pillars, how warm, sunny, and comfortable!


    Look at this broken box again, it is full of annoying breath!


    As the dazzling light extinguished, a black shadow burst out of the air, tearing the elder Caoyin Village to pieces in a short moment when no one could react.


    "Nani?"


    The surrounding ninjas in the Kushin Village were taken aback, and then a chill spread down their backs to the Tianling Gai.


    Black feathers are fluttering, and a pair of huge wings seems to cover the sky. Above the box of bliss, a strange-looking monster is quietly crouching there.


    The monster has furry limbs and four huge sharp claws. If you throw away the ugly limbs, it looks a bit like a golden snitch with fangs. Of course, it''s just similar in shape. This thing is far from a golden snitch. Then Q cute.


    "The elder was killed by...! What is this?"


    As soon as the monster became reality, it was massacred in Caoyin''s troops, and it was also provoking high-level killings, and the screams suddenly sounded continuously.


    "Are you killing the guys who might control it? I remembered, this thing... is it called Wulai?"


    Uchiha Madara chuckled: "From the beginning to the end, this little pet that was too dangerous to be dusted in the dust, is now finally free again?"


    Speaking, Madara remembered the fanatical attitude of the elder just now, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Has the inherited history been rewritten? Heijue? Well...whether it is or not, just wait for me..."


    The ability to speak, the grassyin village army on the opposite side has already lost more than half, and some of the remaining ninjas also collapsed in panic and panic, and they chose to escape in a panic.


    After all the Kuoyin ninjas all around ran away, the monster finally stopped, crouched on the box of bliss again, and made a guard posture in the direction of Madara.


    "Huh?" There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Madan''s mouth: "It''s interesting, let me have a taste of it, the little pet in Caoyin Village."


    àÍ¡ª


    As soon as the voice fell, a black sharp light flashed through the sky, Madara clasped her arms, indifferent, letting the sharp light hit Susano Nohu.


    The red light of the explosion briefly illuminated the world, the smoke dissipated, and Suzuo, who was standing like a devil, was almost unharmed.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Difficult Uchiha

    Chapter 287 Difficult Uchiha


    With a sardonic smile at the corners of Madara¡¯s mouth, he reached out a hand and gently hooked it: "I am unharmed, little thing, is there no other means?"


    As if irritated, Wu''s black body rose into the air, and while the wings were fluttering, a series of black feathers shot towards Suzuonoh like a sharp blade, and countless feathers hit Suzuonoh. There was a muffled sound, and then it turned into a black mist and dispersed.


    "Weak, too weak..."


    Madara shook his head disappointedly: "Even though the world is so small, it''s barely enough for me to toss, but if you can dominate the Ninja World... well... forget it, after all, the guy between the pillars was not born in your time. "


    Blowing between the pillars during the battle, usually the pillars are black, and Madara plays well in this game.


    "Speak up without shame!"


    The sharp claws slammed on Suzuo nohu, and a long series of sparks were collided.


    "So you can talk?"


    The corner of Madara¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Looking at your strength, you can almost do a few tricks with the tail beast, why not surrender to me?¡±


    Another black glow flashed by, and Ban shook his head slightly: "No plan to communicate..."


    "So...Shinra Tianzheng!"


    Boom¡ª


    The surging repulsive force swept out, and directly flew Wu out, the black wings flapped awkwardly, trying to escape this weird guy, but Madara did not give it the opportunity to stretch out his palm to grasp the void.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The fast flapping wings did not take Wu away from Uchiha Madara, but was sucked by a powerful gravitational force.


    Immediately afterwards, Susao Nohu''s big hand grabbed Go''s thin torso and slammed it to the ground.


    "Wait! Wait! I surrender!"


    The sound of fear sounded. As the awakening who brought fear and destruction to people, he felt fear and the feeling of being about to be destroyed for the first time.


    Although there is a box of bliss, as long as the box of bliss is not extinguished, Wu can return to the box of bliss and wait for the next resurrection, but I don¡¯t know why, looking at Ban¡¯s peculiar eyes, Wu feels a strong threat of death.


    And in fact, Wu¡¯s feeling is not wrong. At this time, the power of Wanxiang Waisenluo is indeed capable of killing him fundamentally.


    "It''s late!" Ban Leng snorted and swung down with a sword, directly cutting Wu into two stages.


    Immediately afterwards, Madara looked at the box of bliss in the distance. Before that, he faintly felt that there was a connection between the box and Wu.


    "As long as the chakra is enough, will the energy source continue to create monster weapon boxes?"


    A cursory glance, Madara probably understood the working principle of the box of bliss.


    With a sneer, the blue Suzuo slashed again with a sword, and the terrifying force directly smashed the box of bliss. The chakra spewed out at the moment when the box shattered and disappeared into the sky. .


    "It''s a rare thing, but this world no longer needs this kind of war weapon."


    kicked the tattered box away, Madara¡¯s indifferent voice slowly drifted in the wind, then he relieved Suzuo, strode towards Caoyin Village, he was ready to take over Caoyin Village.


    Just like what Jemini said before, Madara has been studying hard recently after realizing his shallowness before.


    Following the businessmen to study economics, the nobles to rule, and the officials to study legal construction, etc., I didn¡¯t know how to learn, and I was shocked. After studying hard for a while, Madara found that once he and the column were like two pigs!


    And with the total amount of ink in the two people¡¯s stomachs that totaled less than two to two, Konoha could be built. Looking at these now, Madara has to admit that the strength of him and Zhuma accounted for most of the reason, this ingredient At least ninety-nine percent...


    If it were not for the strength of the two to push the ninja world, it is estimated that from the beginning, there would be no possibility for the ninja village system.


    But thinking of this, Madara feels quite a loss. If he had been a little tougher and directly pushed the Ninja World, it would be no more shit.


    What kind of disagreement between the pillars, no matter how many him, you can see that he can''t refuse it anymore after the straight push is finished.


    The news of the destruction of the country of grass quickly spread to other countries, and just after the news spread, the country of fire and the country of the earth were all messed up.


    However, compared to the civilians, the ninjas in the village are not bad. In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, no matter how strong Uchiha Madara is, there is only one person. The coalition forces can push him all the way.


    Relatively, the senior leaders of all forces have remained relatively silent.


    Just like the concerns in the previous meeting, neither Onoki nor Bofeng Shuimen managed to reach the 50 billion that bought the Eyes of Reincarnation. After all, because of the power of the Daimyo, the weight of their voice is no longer as high as before. Up.


    And Raikage Ai and Shuiying Gou Tachibana Yakura are raising funds arbitrarily, planning to buy a pair of reincarnation eyes, as for the other small forces, they have not come up with the strength of 50 billion.


    Finally, when Madara had just completely settled in the country of grass and planned to enter the country of fire, the ninja coalition troops dispatched by other countries were finally assembled. The ninja coalition forces composed of tens of thousands of ninjas were divided into two groups, from the country of fire and the country of fire. The two countries of the Land of the Land came to the direction of Caoyin Village with a brutal posture.


    And just when everyone was gearing up to fight, there was a group of people caught in embarrassment, and that was the Uchiha clan today.


    In fact, the Uchiha clan has been embarrassed in recent years.


    In the beginning, Jemini auctioned the writing wheel eye blood succession. In the Uchiha clan, there were voices clamoring to make Jemini, who offended Uchiha, pay the price. However, he was suppressed by Uchiha Tomitake who had just taken office as the patriarch. Come down.


    Fortunately, there are only one or two idiots who don¡¯t know the sky and the earth. Most people are still very sober.


    However, as the Uchiha clan, who is said to be the number one bloodstained clan in the ninja world, it is not an exaggeration. After such a big loss, there is no sign of it. It doesn''t sound good to spread, isn''t it?


    This has caused the entire Uchiha clan to hear the words Fox Chamber of Commerce in recent years, and the roots of their teeth have been irritated, but they dare not do anything in embarrassment, for fear that something will be suspected and be called by the other party.


    And after Konoha merged under the name of the Daimyo Prefecture, Uchiha finally got rid of the restraint of the previous Konoha high-levels. Originally this was quite a happy thing, but in the end, I never thought that those in the Daimyo Prefecture were gifted by the daimyo. The high-level staff with bloodstained eyes wandered in front of them if there was nothing to do.


    How can the proud Uchiha stand this kind of anger? Naturally torn on the spot!


    The conflict between the two parties due to these incidents is no longer once or twice, and every time the conflict is over, the guys who got the bloodstain of the writing wheel began to look for the name to make a small report, and for a while, Uchiha''s situation returned. To the way it used to be.


    Fortunately, because of similar encounters, they have reached a tacit alliance of advancement and retreat with the Hyuga clan, who are also the pupils.


    As a result, I heard that their ancestor Uchiha Madara had returned to his youth and was killing him in the ninja world. He threatened to unify the ninja world. When she learned about this, Shayin had already been killed.


    After ??, there was no explanation, and the entire Uchiha clan was under surveillance...


    Uchiha Tomitake now stays at home all night drinking sullen wine, only feels that the day is sad and the **** is unpalatable, it is better to let Madara unify the ninja world!


    is the second one today! I finally connected to the Internet at home hahahaha! I will be back home tomorrow on Father¡¯s Day, and the day after tomorrow will start to add more.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Happy Fathers Day!

Happy Father''s Day!


    I celebrated Father¡¯s Day for my dad, to find an excuse for today¡¯s leave, and Baishan¡¯s filial piety is the first...


    I also wish all readers a happy Father¡¯s Day, Dad, àÓàÓàÓàÃ(;§¥`), please forgive me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Sublimated spot

    Chapter 288 Sublimated Spot


    The country of grass, adjacent to the border of the country of fire.


    The empty grassland that used to be lonely is already under the pressure of the army at this time. The alliance army composed of tens of thousands of ninjas is ready to go. Judging from the overall alert state of the Ninja army, the war has already begun.


    As the offensive captain, Bo Feng Shuimen stood in front, looking around with a little surprise.


    "According to intelligence, Uchiha Madara''s direction is undoubtedly our side, but...what about people?"


    No one thought that Uchiha Madara disappeared at this crucial point.


    Suddenly, a surging chakra wave came, and the perception ninja in front of the team hurriedly said.


    "There is a strong chakra wave moving rapidly towards the coalition forces! Wait! This is...tail beast jade!"


    Needless to say, above the sky in the distance, a huge black ball with strong pressure is coming fast in the direction of the coalition forces.


    "Leave it to me!"


    The clear voice sounded, and the nerves of Watergate''s whole person were tense.


    ಡª


    The black kunai was thrown, and then, people only felt a flower in front of them, and the tail beast jade with the horrible chakra fluctuations quietly disappeared.


    The next moment.


    Boom¡ª


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the fire burst into the forest in the distance, blowing up dust in the sky.


    "This guy...he didn''t even say hello, so he released the tail beast jade? He really didn''t give a chance to speak..."


    Bo Feng Shui''s face appeared dignified, his eyes looked towards the direction where the tail beast jade flew.


    Far away, a figure wearing a scarlet armor walked slowly, with black hair moving in the wind, with a domineering aura, Uchiha Madara stood not far in front of the coalition forces.


    "Uchiha... Madara!" Onoki gritted his teeth, feeling very stressed.


    "It''s really... It''s been a long time, Oh Nogi, the little dwarf of the past is now the shadow of a village... But... it''s still so short..."


    Masara glanced at Onoki lightly, and said casually.


    Then he looked at Haofeng Shuimen again: "This is the current''Hokage''? Or, is it called the Ninja General of the Fire Country? Well...it doesn''t matter, anyway, after today, any name is just the past."


    Watergate''s face doesn''t look very good.


    His dream is to be Naruto, but when he comes to him, he can only be a Ninja general.


    Although the status is essentially the same and will not be restricted by the daimyo''s restraint, there is still some psychological gap in the end.


    Mizumon didn''t care about these, but Konoha''s disappearance did make him very disappointed. At this time, when Uchiha Madara mentioned it, he would naturally not be in a good mood.


    Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked at Madara: "Is this the legendary Uchiha Madara? It does not seem to be a good character to get along with."


    "Don''t be careless, this guy''s name is not blown out..." Onoki gritted his teeth, sweating on his forehead.


    He remembered the scene when he was insulted by Madara when visiting Konoha with Dokage.


    In his heart is extremely powerful and respected, Master Tuying, in front of this guy, is like a little baby who is underdeveloped. When he thinks of this, Oh Yemu feels desperate.


    Can the gap in quantity really make up for quality?


    If it is Raikage and his ilk, Onoki believes that the number can still win, but when facing Madara, he does not have this confidence.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s reputation has been passed down to this day because of its terrifying strength!


    Grumbling...


    In the crowd, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded.


    I don¡¯t know why, just looking at that figure, everyone feels a sense of oppression in their hearts.


    "Why?" Onoki suddenly asked, "What is the purpose of you doing this? Is it really just to unify the Ninja World?! Even if it is to start a war?"


    "àÍ¡ª"


    Masara hugged his arms and chuckled, as if he had heard some funny joke: "When you Yanyin Village besieged Konoha...is there any reason?"


    Oh Nogi''s words stagnated.


    "Moreover..." There was a sneer at the corner of Madara''s mouth: "Only by overthrowing the old order and cutting off all people''s ambitions can a new unified government be established. After this, there will be no more villages and countries in the Ninja world. , There will only be a unified and peaceful country."


    "This is true in any era. To reform, all the rotten remnants must be wiped out. Only in this way, new shoots will be born."


    "In recent decades, the disputes between various countries and villages have become a sore. Only by removing it can we solve all the problems from the root."


    Madara''s tone was quite calm, instead of refusing to answer Onoki''s question because of his arrogance, but rather carefully explained his thoughts to him.


    "Unify..." Onoki''s face was ugly: "If that''s the case, why didn''t you do it in the first place?"


    "Heh...If it weren''t for the existence of the pillars, you would have already turned into the decayed dust of the progress of the times." Madara sneered.


    "Enough, Lord Ohnoki..." Mizumon sighed lightly, "There is no need to continue talking..."


    If you put aside your position, Watergate has to admit that Madara¡¯s idea is right.


    Overthrow all the old orders, rebuild everything again, and establish a unified and equal nation. Under these conditions, the struggle between people will only be limited to the scope allowed by a rule, and there will be no more A large-scale war broke out.


    But understanding belongs to understanding. Being in the position of Watergate will naturally not allow Madara to turn his partner into a nutrient for the progress of the times. The purpose of his advancement is to protect the companions in the village. Relatively speaking, peace is even more important. after this.


    Different from single-celled Naruto, Watergate is naturally precocious, and because of his calm and mature personality, many things do not judge others based on pure right or wrong like Naruto does.


    So even if they have the same personality as Little Sun, Mizumon and Naruto may make completely different decisions about one thing.


    But the two of them have nothing in common, for example...before they persuade each other, they all have to fight!


    You don¡¯t see Naruto¡¯s mouth, do you start after you convinced the opponent?


    In the final analysis, talking about something is a ridicule. If you are weak, you have no right to speak. Others don''t bother to listen to you. Only when you are stronger than the other, the other will seriously think about what you say.


    It¡¯s like parents beating their children. How can he care about you? Only when you are older, can''t touch you, or can''t beat you, they will think: Well, when the child is older, he can''t always beat you, right? Still have to discuss it.


    Then after hearing the child¡¯s thoughts: Hu? It seems to make sense, well, I was ¡®convinced¡¯ by you!


    "What? Don''t talk anymore?"


    Madara sneered. He saw it very thoroughly. That''s how people are. When he is wrong, he puts on an attitude of not arguing with you, as if he has been wronged.


    The recent Madara feels like a thinker, especially after learning something from Jemini and the world he was in before, Madara feels that he has been sublimated!


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： The war of the capable men begins

    Chapter 289 The war of the capable man begins


    "There is a saying that knowledge changes destiny, but it''s not just that."


    The war began, and above the sky in the distance, Jemini sighed slightly.


    "In fact, there are many things that can be changed, such as a person''s vision, a person''s self-cultivation, and a person''s temperament."


    "Just like that sentence said, reading is to talk to Sabie calmly, and exercise is to let Sabie talk to you calmly. The previous Madara can only make people talk to him calmly, but he himself is a Shabi, this is terrible."


    "It¡¯s horrible to hold a Shabi who can push the power of the world in one hand."


    As Jemini said, he couldn''t help thinking of the president of a certain country in his previous life.


    "Bah...speaking is really awkward. At any rate, it is also a character of my grandfather''s era. It makes you say so unbearable." Tsunade said lightly, "This should be the final ninja war, right?"


    "I see Madara''s ability." Jemini couldn''t help feeling a little funny: "I didn''t expect that this guy would have the guts to buy things with me. I thought that the final battle would be more than ten years later. ."


    From a distance, the azure blue Suzuo rises from the ground, and the Suzunohu, who is far beyond the mountain, stands before the sky and is clearly seen by Gemini.


    At the same time, all the Ninja Allied forces facing Uchiha Madara were dumbfounded, staring dullly at the figure like a demon god.


    "This is... Uchiha Madara." Onoki''s pupils trembled, and his eyes were lost: "God-like power..."


    "But since you have such power, why didn''t you kill us at that time?!"


    Masara hugs his arms and hums softly: "Which adult can care about with children?"


    As his words fell, the huge Suzano drew out a long knife, and with a wave of his hand, the sword was tens of miles away, and he directly flattened several distant mountains.


    Everyone was dumb, and some ninjas who had no intention of fighting even collapsed directly to the ground, showing desperation on their faces.


    "That guy...should you say it is Uchiha Madara..."


    Tsunade''s gaze is solemn, even if she already possesses the power of the Blood Succession Snare, she still feels heart palpitations in the face of such power.


    Jemini also nodded, admiring Uchiha Madara¡¯s strength for a while.


    The reincarnation eye is not a rare thing for him. Kakashi and Nagato have them, but no matter who they are, no matter who they are, they don¡¯t have such an exaggerated body shape as Madara.


    Because Susa Nohu''s body shape is related to pupil power, the stronger the pupil power, the larger the body size and the stronger the power, and Madara is purely a manifestation of the pupil power to the extreme!


    The mountain-like Susao Nohu swung his sword down again, and the terrifying sword aura directly separated the ninja coalition forces from the middle, and countless ninjas were smashed into the air, screaming for death.


    "The large army retreats first, your Excellency Earth Shadow, Your Excellency Water Shadow, please join hands with me to stop him!"


    Watergate crashed and waved his hand decisively.


    "Understand!"


    "To understanding!"


    "Oh? Are you planning to take the elite route? Good idea, but...it''s late!"


    Masara had a sorrowful smile on his face, and he knotted his hands, and with his movements, the giant Suzano nohu also slowly knotted.


    "The Heavenly Impediment Shocks the Stars!"


    It was very abrupt, the sky was no longer clear, and the sudden change made everyone present were taken aback, and then looked sharply at the sky.


    "Hehe... **** stuff..."


    A trembling joke sounded, a ninja raised his head, with a wry smile of despair on his face, and fell feebly in his hands.


    Only see the sky above, a huge meteorite that can not be seen at a glance, with the whistling wind and flames quickly falling down.


    As for the time when the meteorite fell, Madara had already swayed up on Suzuo, away from the battlefield where the meteorite fell.


    "Leave it to me..." Water Gate took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "Hold on..." Ohnoki stopped Watergate with a loud voice: "It''s the old man that comes, such a huge meteorite, I am afraid it will be difficult to transfer with your chakra."


    "Why don''t I use tail beast jade..."


    "No way!"


    Yakura Tachibana¡¯s words were rejected by the two.


    "Three tails are not to be missed! Judging from the current conditions, the tail beast is our only hole card. If Uchiha Madara finds a chance, then we will never have a chance to turn over again. I am afraid that guy will now Waiting for your tail to be animalized, so that you can use the power of Shalanyan to take away the three tails."


    "Let the old man come, a handful of old bones, there is nothing to worry about."


    O Yemu said, flying up, holding both hands under the meteorite falling at a rapid speed.


    The old roar spread far away, and finally, thanks to Onoki''s unremitting efforts, the falling speed of the meteorite was finally slowed down.


    "Oh, well done." Madara praised: "Then Ohnoki...what are you going to do with the second one?"


    As if responding to Madara¡¯s words, the clouds in the sky broke open, and a larger meteorite fell at a rapid speed.


    Boom!


    The huge meteorite smashed directly against Oh Yemu''s head, and Oh Yemu suddenly spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Slow light!"


    Buzz¡ª


    The pink light radiated from the ninja coalition team below, and directly froze the two meteorites falling rapidly in the sky.


    "This is... slow fruit?"


    Most of the people present have participated in the Fox Chamber of Commerce auction, so it is not difficult to find information about these fruits.


    Looking in the direction of the light waves, a Yunyin Village ninja was making a gesture of emitting light waves.


    "Asshole! Those with the ability should do it sooner!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura roared.


    The Yunyin Ninja gave a dry laugh and twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he obtained this fruit by accident, not long afterwards, because it was not obtained from the auction, so he kept hiding it.


    But in this situation, he will die without touching his hands, so he can only choose to expose his abilities.


    "Oh? Ability?" Ban curled his lips: "In thirty seconds, how far can you evacuate?"


    "Slow light, slow light, slow light!!"


    A series of slow light came out, buying time for the Ninja army to retreat, and making Madara¡¯s face look ugly.


    "That''s it, can it be superimposed..."


    Although he was deflated, Madara is Madara after all. The well-known Ninja Shura will naturally not make another shot regardless of his identity because of his skills.


    For him, as long as these ninja villages are destroyed, the remaining ninjas can still be used to build new worlds.


    Perhaps because the ninja had just started. After the ninja troop withdrew, many capable people remained. For a while, the war became a war of capable people.


    "Six-round flowers bloom!"


    Suddenly, three pairs of arms appeared on Madara¡¯s body, which hooked his neck, waist, and arms back.


    "Laughable means."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a gentle Shenluo Tianzheng in Madara broke up the three pairs of arms. Among the remaining capable group, a female ninja with short hair was also a stumbling.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÓàÃ~ Also tonight will be all night codewords, I will start adding new ones, babies~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Play for adults and children

    Chapter 290 The play of adults and children


    This is a strange war.


    In the sky, several huge meteorites are slowly falling, and the azure-blue Suzano can stand on the sky. The Ninja Shura, who is famous in the Ninja world, is facing a large group of demon fruit capable people at this time. Jemini felt happy no matter how she looked at it.


    Of course, peculiar to peculiar, this is also a war without suspense.


    Perhaps because the abilities of these capable people are driven by chakras, all abilities are scattered when facing Madara, and they cannot cause effective damage to them.


    Some people''s bodies became spheres, dancing and trying to smash the spots, but they were kicked into the air with a merciless kick. This is the fruit of the ball sold by Jemini.


    Some people approached Madara with the stealth ability of the transparent fruit, but they couldn''t break through Suzuo''s defense. Instead, Madara was killed on the spot by a black tiger with his heart.


    "Is there nothing useful? Madara... is really tricky."


    Kotachi Tachibana Yakura is full of scars. Unlike the water gate who has not eaten the fruit, he is a capable person, but he always hides his abilities very well on weekdays. After all, the ninja class is different from the pirates. , Everyone will habitually hide a back hand.


    "Your ability just now...is a ton of fruit?" Ohnogi glanced at Kotachi Tachibana Yakura: "With the powerful water wrist, the power is really not to be underestimated."


    "You''re overwhelmed." Kotachi Tachibana Yakuramian did not change his color: "But it can only make a crack in Susano."


    "It''s already very powerful. Up to now, you are the only one who can break Madara''s defense." Onoki shook his head a little regretfully: "Even Chendu has no way. Could it be that the fate of Ninja World should be like this..."


    "Please don''t give up yet." Watergate''s voice was still gentle. Although he didn''t produce any output in this battle, he still saved many capable people with the speed of Thunder God.


    "Your Excellency Raikage should have raised funds. Once we also have the Eye of Reincarnation, then there is a possibility of stopping him. From the current situation, it is only entangled in his footsteps, relying on our group of people. It can still be done."


    Watergate calmly analyzed the current situation.


    "Oh?" In the crystal in front of Suzuo''s forehead, Madara held her arm and glanced at Mizumon contemptuously: "Entangling my footsteps? It depends on you?"


    As ?? said, Madara''s face brought a sorrowful smile: "Do you think this kind of adult and child play is a real battle, right?"


    The voice fell, Mizumon''s face suddenly sank, and the complexions of Onoki and Kotachi Yakura became very ugly.


    In the direction opposite to everyone, the spot that was still standing in the middle of Susano was scattered, and he hooked his hands in the direction of everyone: "In this case, come on, let you see... from the power. Absolutely crushed."


    "Did he talk to my grandfather in the same way?"


    In the distance in the air, Tsunade looked at Uchiha Madara''s direction with disgust.


    "Hmm..." Jemini thought for a while: "As for Madara, when facing your grandfather, he will criticize him in various ways, but he is extremely recognized for his strength. So, Normally he would not dare to talk to your grandfather like this..."


    After all... will be beaten by a thousand fists falling from the sky.


    You need to know that in the first generation, there were thousands of hands. The height of the Buddha statue was higher than that of a whole nine-tailed Kasusa. There is no pressure to single out, plus a thousand fists...


    Calculated, Mu Dun is still strong, otherwise, why does the infinite moon reading of the reincarnation writing round eyes rely on the birth of the gods and the tree world?


    As for the reincarnation of Asura, Naruto who relies on Kyuubi is already the weakest reincarnation of Asura.


    Ashura: You are the weakest one I have ever brought!


    As the two of them were talking, an inexplicable fluctuation came. Jemini''s eyes narrowed, and Tsunade flashed and disappeared in place. Soon, when the two figures appeared again, they were already there. Jiuzhong City is in the corner.


    "Sir!" As soon as the two appeared, Kakashi stepped forward respectfully.


    "what''s up?"


    "Your Excellency Raikage is here." As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Ai rushed in from the room with a roar.


    "Mr. Fox!!!"


    Jemini listened to Aina¡¯s excitement and anticipation, and felt like a pregnant woman in the delivery room, about to give birth to twins called reincarnation eyes.


    "It''s your lord Raikage..." Jemini chuckled, "Is it here to buy the reincarnation eye?"


    "That''s right! Your Excellency Fox, 50 billion taels are ready, just wait for you to check it!" Ai said impatiently.


    "So..."


    A silver dagger suddenly appeared in Jemini¡¯s hand. With a flick of the dagger, a blast sounded from a distance. I saw countless banknotes, gold, silver and other goods blowing into the room like a hurricane. The hurricane has been stirring a few times. It only took a few minutes to slowly dissipate.


    As the wind stopped, the countless coins and precious metals disappeared completely, leaving only a small part of the banknotes neatly arranged in a pile.


    "Very good, it''s more than 200 million more..." Jemini chuckled, "Your Excellency Raikage really made a big deal."


    The voice fell, and Gemini''s dagger flicked again, and a ball of light flew towards Ai''s forehead.


    Ai did not dodge, let the light ball enter his body. Anyone who bought something at the Fox Chamber of Commerce knows that the blood-stained items are passed down in the form of light ball.


    There was a sharp pain in his eyes, Ai Heng did not hum, two blood and tears slowly shed, Jemini saw the rapid changes in the pattern of his eye pupils, first evolved into a writing wheel eye, and then evolved into a circle. The reincarnation eye of the lines.


    "Oh oh oh! This power!" Ai looked overjoyed, clenched his fists, and the surging Chakra swept out.


    But soon, he realized what place it was, and quickly put away the overflowing Chakra breath, respectfully and hurriedly said to Gemini, and hurriedly left.


    "Go! Prepare me for a gift from heaven!"


    From a distance, I can hear Ai Na¡¯s roar.


    When Jemini returned to the battlefield again, Ai, who was covered in lightning and thunder, had already appeared on the battlefield, facing Uchiha Madara.


    On the battlefield at this time, the only person who could remain standing was Hafeng Mizumen. Onoki was able to stand barely under the support of the water gate, while Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, who was fighting with the two of them, had no eyes at this time. Fell to the ground.


    He had just been taken away from the three tails, when Ai arrived, it was the last second of his life.


    "Damn...Is it still a step late..." Ai''s face was very ugly.


    "Don''t say that, as Shui Ying, he is dead, shouldn''t you Yunyin Village be more happy?" Madara sneered, "Yunyin...like a group of ambitious hyenas."


    "You bastard!" Ai suddenly furious.


    Although politically speaking, he was happy to see the death of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, but in the case of the united front at this time, one more shadow equals more power. Naturally, he is not willing to engage in such internal friction thing.


    If you really want to start a war again, then you have to wait until the war is over. With the eyes of reincarnation, doesn¡¯t he fight wherever he wants?


    Don''t say it is a Kotachi Yakura, it is not a problem to unify the Ninja World.


    is the first one today! I¡¯m very sorry, everyone, I¡¯m still breaking my promise. I spent a whole day busy from morning to night, exhausted physically and mentally. I just took the time to code, and I don¡¯t know if I can keep up with the second one. Hiccup~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Unite

    Chapter 291 Unity


    "Huh, did you poke your feet?"


    Masara snorted: "The guy who can''t get on the table..."


    "Nine!"


    Accompanied by Ai''s roar, Ai''s figure flashed towards Madara as the thunder beams.


    "Shinra..."


    "Heavenly Sign!"¡Á2.


    With the two voices falling together, in Madara''s surprised eyes, two repulsive forces exploded at the same time, and they collided fiercely.


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening explosion sounded, and two figures retreated quickly between the splashes of earth and rock.


    Masara put her hands on her knees, leaned down slightly, and finally took a look of seriousness in her eyes.


    "So that''s it, reincarnation eye, it seems that you bought this thing from Fox..."


    As he said, Madara¡¯s eyes became colder and more severe: "But with a guy like you, you are also worthy to use the power of my Uchiha clan?"


    "Uchiha''s power?" Ai patted the ash on his shoulder, walked out of the smoke, and twisted his neck: "Huh, but that''s it."


    "Speak up without shame." Madara raised a heart-pounding smile: "If it weren''t for this power, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of me."


    As he said, Madara¡¯s two-handed Jieyin: "This power is still too dangerous for you. It is like a gun in the hand of a child. In that case, let me take it back. The power belongs to Uchiha. It¡¯s not something you ants can covet."


    "Don''t put people down as a bastard! This power now belongs to Yunyin, so the old guy from the old age will just give me back to the coffin and stay in the coffin!"


    As Ai''s roar fell, two Suzuo immediately rose from the ground.


    The surging chakra waves swept across the four places, but something embarrassing happened. Two Susas, one tall and one short, the spotted Susa can be hundreds of meters tall, standing in the sky like a demon, while Ai''s beard stands in the sky like a demon god. Zonenghu is only a mere one hundred meters in height.


    Although the colors are similar, both are blue, but compared with the two, Ai''s Suzuo is like a stunted kid, not even the waist of Madara''s Suzuo.


    "This..." Ai suddenly widened his eyes: "Why is this? Why is the gap so big! I obviously already have reincarnation eyes..."


    "Hey...hahahahaha! What''s the matter with Nasu? Is it a premature baby? It''s too delicate."


    The opposite person raised his head and laughed: "Interesting, it''s so funny that I''m so ridiculous. I really naively think that having the same eyes can compete with me."


    With that said, Madara drew out a long sword while driving Suzuo, and slashed it at Ai''s Suzu: "Don¡¯t you think... I just swept the Ninja World with a pair of eyes? Don¡¯t be naive. Yunyin Xiaogui, the pupil power also needs to be tempered! Even if you have no pupil skills experience, even if you suddenly have reincarnation eyes, how can you have the means to control that energetic power?"


    "Damn..." Ai gritted his teeth and hurriedly drove Suzuo with a knife to meet him.


    ïÏ¡ª


    The sound of steel collision sounded, Ai''s long sword broke at the sound, and even the entire Suzano Nenghu was cut off by Madara.


    "Impossible!"


    Ai opened his eyes wide, fell from the air, and was blown away several tens of meters by the lingering power of the knife.


    With a scornful smile on Madara''s face, with a single stab, Ai could only condense Suzuo to resist again and again, and was broken up again and again.


    Finally, after a dozen times, a ray of blood ran down the corner of his eye.


    "Is the pupil power overdrawn?" Madan casually retracted the long knife, not surprisingly.


    Not to mention Ai, even he, when he first obtained the reincarnation eye, did not have the power of the current bug level, even if Jemini was the same. When he first obtained the kaleidoscope, he could not even open the full body Susano. .


    Of course, it''s not that it can''t be opened hard, it''s just blinding.


    Now that he has the reincarnation writing wheel eye, and has evolved the writing wheel eye into the reincarnation eye, coupled with the self-healing factor and the effect of the superhuman body, under the continuous instillation of Jemini, he can easily push Suzuo to the number At a height of one thousand meters, I want to split Everest with a single cut.


    In contrast, Madara¡¯s hundreds of meters of Suzano can be regarded as a pocket.


    "Already... nothing can stop him..."


    Seeing Ai evade in confusion under the chasing of Uchiha Madara''s playful version, Oh Nogi said with a dim expression.


    "The battle is set, there is nothing to watch."


    Jemini glanced at the battlefield and left with Tsunade.


    Three days later, a piece of news spread throughout the Ninja World, and the Ninja Allied Forces were completely defeated. The fourth generation of Raikage Ai fell dead, and Bo Feng Shuimen and Ohnoki were seriously injured. The Fire Nation and the Earth Nation announced their unconditional surrender in succession.


    "Unexpectedly, this war will end like this." After listening to Kakashi''s report, Tsunade couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No, this is the destined ending from the beginning. It''s just that you are a little blindly confident in your belief in the ninja. It is a good thing to have belief, but in the face of absolute strength, belief or something, it is just a psychological comfort."


    Jemini shook his head and sighed lightly.


    This is a real world, and the protagonist who should belong to this world has not been born yet. Not everyone can overcome all difficulties like the protagonist.


    "It''s just that I feel a little complicated in my heart..." Tsunade sighed.


    Jemini arrived in the Ninja World in just a few years, and it had such a strong influence on the Ninja World.


    At this time, in the entire Ninja World, except for the Ninth City, all other countries chose to surrender under Madara¡¯s offensive. Only within the sphere of influence of the Fox Chamber of Commerce can it be guaranteed that they will not be attacked by Madara¡¯s forces.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to do it.


    Even Madara who has unified the Ninja world now clearly knows who can provoke and who can¡¯t.


    "This world is like this. As long as Ma is not stupid, at least he should be able to be peaceful for decades. If we count, we should leave."


    Looking out the window with some emotion, Jemini whispered.


    "Didn''t you say that there is still a clan of Otsuki in the sky?" Tsunade asked.


    "It will take them at least thirty or forty years to get here. If you have the opportunity, you can come back and have a look." Jemini was not interested in waiting for the arrival of the Datongmu clan.


    "And in terms of Madara''s ability..."


    Jemini didn''t finish speaking, just smiled and shrugged.


    Based on Madara¡¯s fighter skills and experience, Jemini really doesn¡¯t think that the Big Toggi clan are his opponents.


    What''s more, even if Madara is not an opponent, so what?


    He has made a lot of money in this world. His favorite female character died before she was born. Jemini has long lost interest in staying in this world. It is better to leave early and expand to other worlds. Of the market.


    Now Jemini¡¯s strength has reached a very saturated bottleneck period. Except for some peculiar abilities, all commodities below the Star Destroyer level are of no use to his strength improvement.


    Jemini can clearly feel that the magic chakra in his body is slowly fusing with the domineering and other subsequent purchased power systems, waiting for a hearty evolution.


    Yes, his life level will rise to a higher level, reaching the standard of a "god" in the eyes of the world.


    "It''s time to leave..."


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： End of Naruto

    End of Naruto chapter


    I¡¯m so sorry, I didn¡¯t write it properly...


    Not looking for any messy reasons to shirk, it is indeed related to the fact that the plot of this paragraph is not well designed. Of course, if it is just a simple plot that is not well designed, I can still live in a hurry, but recently a lot of messy things in life collapsed. All my rhythms.


    I really don¡¯t know what Chai Migui is in my house. After living with my girlfriend, I found that life is really difficult. I have to calculate my life every day. I also add a crumbling doggie. I¡¯m really, for several days. Not much energy anymore.


    In the past, I used to do other things with more than codewords, but now it seems to be completely reversed. Every day I have to be upset by a lot of trivial matters, and my whole person is a little tranced.


    Ending the Hokage chapter as soon as possible, but also to slash the mess and clarify the messy thoughts caused during this period of time.


    Don¡¯t ask for forgiveness, but just be considerate. Please forgive me a little bit. I am a young man who is just expensive. I will adjust my condition as soon as possible. I will give you enough more and more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Great route

    Chapter 292 The Great Route


    ¡ªThe Pirate Chapter¡ª


    Haiyuan calendar 1519.


    Great route, somewhere unknown in the sea.


    Step on¡­


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded on the sea, and with the sound of splashes falling, a pair of dead fish-eye Kakashi walked briskly on the surface of the sea against the scorching sun, ripples on the sea behind him.


    "Maybe we can try using Chakra to make fireworks, maybe the effect will be better than magic?"


    "What do you think of this? Use magic to drive, use chakra to detonate, you know, chakra''s explosion is much more powerful than magic, whether it is ornamental or powerful, of course, the drive must use magic, this is nothing Discuss, Chakra''s thing is too stable and not flexible."


    Kakashi couldn''t help but feel helpless while listening to the cheerful conversation in his ear.


    Beside him, on the left and right, a pair of red-haired twin brothers are haunting him with hippie smiles, hoping that he, a genius ninja who has created his own ninjutsu in more than ten years, can help them design new fireworks.


    Of course, there are some other indescribable ancient monster products. For example, after eating chewing gum that will be covered with skin, your tongue will turn into a fat-tongued toffee the size of a python, and the war robot will throw dung and snowball everywhere.


    After dealing with the twins once, Kakashi made up his mind to never eat anything the twins handed over.


    Of course, with Kakashi¡¯s intelligence, he would naturally not be overshadowed by the twins. He just came up with this idea after witnessing some of Yahiko¡¯s encounters.


    Why did Mr. ?? send these two guys to me...


    With a pair of dead fish eyes, Kakashi glanced at the two weakly.


    "I said, aren''t you two tired?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not a problem to go to the next island." Fred smiled and put his arm on Kakashi''s shoulder: "Don''t be so serious, I feel that this world is much more interesting than the ninja world."


    "For example, the dog that I just saw¡ªwhat a long dog, my God!" George opened his arms and exclaimed in excitement.


    "And the giant before! It was called an Elfman warrior, right? One ear is about as high as me." Fred emphasized: "It''s about a half as tall as Kakashi."


    "Dad knows he will be happy. Giants in our world are all dangerous species that can''t communicate, but the giants here are so... um! Outrageous!"


    "Mr. sent us to Marin Vando and Dressrosa, but don''t delay the time because of these things. I heard that there is still a long way to go."


    Kakashi reminded.


    "So we should relax a little bit and find something interesting, right? After all, we have a few months." Fred didn''t care.


    "If you delay Mr. Money, the consequences will be serious, right?"


    "No!" George waved his hand: "That guy likes to make money, yes, but he is not so persistent."


    "Compared to making money, he prefers to drink, party, play Quidditch, and make a mess of girls." Fred briefly listed Jemini¡¯s hobbies: "Anyway, it¡¯s more important to him than making money. But there are so many, maybe he will forget us in a few days."


    "If he really likes money so much, he would have robbed the world." George spread his hands: "So, it is more meaningful to make money, otherwise, it is better to just grab things."


    Kakashi thought for a while: "Well... it''s also..."


    "That''s why! Let''s play around for a while, he won''t care about these things." Fred laughed and said: "I heard that there is a Pirate Empress in this world, who is very beautiful. Should we go and see it?"


    "It seems that if you are fascinated, you will be petrified."


    "It sounds like the basilisk was killed by Jemini..."


    "Basilisk?" Kakashi raised his eyebrows. He didn''t like snakes very much, such as Oshemaru.


    Coincidentally, the twins don¡¯t like snakes either, like Voldemort or something.


    "It''s about 30 meters long. If you look at it, you will die on the spot, but if it is refracted by the mirror surface of the water, it will be petrified and highly poisonous." George explained simply: "Vicious, isn''t it? It''s a pity that I met Jamie. Ni, was beaten to death."


    Listening to that tone, it seems quite regretful.


    "And Hagrid''s three-headed dog, poor little fellow, just because he yelled at him twice..."


    "The poorest tree wasp, right? I heard that Charlie said that when the big guy went back, he shivered when he saw humans, and he was scared out of a psychological shadow.


    Kakashi glanced at the two of them in surprise: "Are these all monsters that Mr. previously defeated?"


    "To be precise, it is a magical animal, but you are right. These guys were beaten by him. I later heard Hermione say that that guy was already so violent when he was in elementary school in Muggle World." Reid shrugged: "Of course, if you don''t provoke him, he has always been polite."


    "Mom said Jemini is the creator''s most perfect masterpiece." George added.


    "But we are wizards, we don''t believe in the Lord." Fred added again: "I suspect that guy is the work of the devil..."


    Kakashi: Blind eye.


    In respect of Jemini, he wanted to refute it, but after thinking about it, he really didn''t think of any reason to refute it.


    In the distance, a sailing ship appeared in the field of vision of several people. Above the sailing ship¡¯s observation deck, a pirate flag with a skull printed on it was hung.


    Kakashi¡¯s voice didn¡¯t make any waves: "It¡¯s a pirate..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the excited roar of Fred and George: "Quick, quick! Test product!"


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    "I..." Kakashi resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing: "I said you two, don''t be too far away, this place is for pointers!"


    Not long after the two rushed out, the pirate ship on the opposite side was also clearly aware of the problem, and saw that the ship retracted its sails, two rows of oars protruding from both sides of the hull, and backed frantically on the sea.


    "Don''t run!"


    Fred is like a mother, Sang, who is soliciting customers at the door of the custom shop.


    "Aren''t you pirates? What are you running, bastards!"


    "Quickly stop us!"


    Kakashi: "..."


    "Captain! Those guys are deceiving too much! Do we really just run away like this?!" A cadre couldn''t help asking on the pirate ship.


    "Hmm..." The captain looked at the binoculars in surprise: "I never heard of anyone who can stand on the sea, who is capable of Devil Fruit?"


    "Then what shall we do, Captain?"


    "Run, idiot! We are not afraid of problems, but the cargo on the ship can''t tolerate any mistakes! Little ones, please move me faster and get rid of these guys as soon as possible!"


    Grumbling...


    As soon as the voice fell, a swallowing sound sounded.


    "Captain...behind you..."


    "Huh? Nani?"


    The captain turned around, and the same captain¡¯s face appeared in his sight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Monkey D. Karp

    Chapter 293 Monkey¡¤D¡¤Carp


    On the vast sea, a pirate ship drifted and drifted with the waves.


    On the deck of the pirate ship, a large number of pirates knelt in a square formation with blue noses and swollen faces. The captain''s swollen face accompanied by a flattering smile, rubbing his hands and following Kakashi''s side.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you see that there is really no treasure on our ship. Most of them are looted goods. We have already given you all the treasures. You might as well let us go and wait until we find the treasure. How about paying tribute to you?"


    "Well... these don''t matter..."


    Kakashi glanced at the twins, who were holding a few pirates and experimenting with prank products on them.


    "But the cargo on your ship...what are those strange powders?" Kakashi asked curiously.


    "Heh heh... just some dancing powder, things that can rain after burning." The captain said quickly: "These are all shipped to Alabastan, where someone buys this thing at a high price."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, right?" Kakashi''s godless eyes slowly moved to the captain''s face.


    "Indeed, this thing will cause rain in nearby cities and countries to decrease after being used. It is an illegal item. Of course, if you need it, you can take it away!"


    Although it hurts a bit, he doesn¡¯t mind these losses if he can get rid of these plague gods. Anyway, the things on the pirate ship are all snatched...


    As he was talking, the explosion sounded, and several pitch-black cannonballs came from a distance, and then they smashed into the sea around the pirate ship, splashing water in the sky.


    "It''s the navy! The navy!" a pirate shouted in panic.


    In the distance, several majestic naval warships approached in the direction of the pirate ship, and there was a huge dog head on the bow of the warship in the middle.


    At this time, on the deck of the bow, a majestic figure stood there with his arms.


    Monkey D. Karp, Vice Admiral, is known as a naval hero and is currently one of the top combat capabilities of the entire navy.


    "It''s Cap, the naval hero! Damn..." The captain of the pirate turned pale, and ignored the Kakashi on the side, and quickly directed the crew to turn the bow.


    "Navy? Isn''t that exactly the person we are looking for?" Fred''s eyes lit up: "These guys are really hard to find. It took so long to meet them."


    "After all, it is the sea. Our goal is too small. If there is a boat, it would be different."


    Kakashi said, the flying body jumped off the ship, and the twins followed closely behind them. Behind them, the pirates on the pirate ship danced with oars and ran away.


    On the navy warship in the distance, Karp laughed at the pirate ship that quickly slipped away: "Look! The deterrent power of the old man is not diminished in the past!"


    "Huh?" A man in a trench coat holding a samurai sword raised his head and looked in the direction of the Kakashi group: "There seem to be some interesting guys."


    "Where? Let me see?" Karp followed the direction of the man''s gaze, his eyes widened slightly: "The little ghosts... are they standing on the sea?"


    "From the position of the pirate ship just now, there should be nothing under the water." The man said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly drew out the knife and looked at the bow of the ship with uncertainty.


    On the huge dog head in the bow, there is a white-haired masked kid standing, with a pair of godless dead fish eyes, his fingers are gently scratching on his face.


    "Arnold...Are you the navy?" Kakashi asked, organizing his words.


    Generally speaking, he would not come forward so eagerly to ask questions, but at this time, there are two strange flowers around him, it is easy to mess up the things that Jemini confessed, he cures Fred and George one step, go up Say hello before.


    "Oh...the body shape just now? Not shaving?" Karp showed white teeth and smiled fiercely: "Boy, who are you?"


    "Introduce myself, my name is Kakashi, I am the head of the Fox Chamber of Commerce. On the order of our boss, I plan to go to Marin Vandor to negotiate a deal with the Navy."


    Kakashiwan said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s Fred Weasley!"


    "George! Of course also Weasley!"


    Two red hairs also appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye, shocked the navy on board the nerves of the ship, only Karp was still careless, but there was still a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes. .


    "Huh? Fox Chamber of Commerce? What is that?" Cap keenly grasped the main point.


    Although the old guy doesn''t have a regular appearance, his thinking is still very keen.


    "We are an arms company. Whether it is arms equipment, devil fruits, or some other commodities, all items used in war or combat can be bought at the Fox Chamber of Commerce."


    Kakashi remembered the purpose of the Chamber of Commerce that Jemini had told him, and said cherishedly.


    "Of course, we still have some prank goods here¡ª" Fred added.


    Capp suddenly laughed: "Mischief? Hahahaha, do you even sell this kind of stuff?"


    "That was their own research. This Chamber of Commerce does not bear any risks and responsibilities. All the impacts and consequences caused by it are the responsibility of these two people." Kakashi said indifferently, he knew the twins. Want bad things.


    "The old man still feels that these two red-haired kids have more appetite for me!" Kapuhaha smiled, and then, he seemed to think of something bad, and his face turned dark again: "Well...no! Old man I hate the red-haired kid!"


    Fred, George: "???"


    So love will disappear, right?


    "But since you say you sell everything... it proves that you are very strong, right?" Karp grinned: "That''s fine, let my people fight with you. If you win, the old man will take you. How about going to Marin Vando and helping you to express your personal feelings?"


    "Then what if we lose?"


    Kakashi doesn¡¯t think he will lose, but he thinks it¡¯s better to ask, at least he can judge the other person¡¯s attitude towards him.


    "Then you need to ask? Naturally, I was escorted back by the old man. Anyway, you just jumped out of the pirate boat."


    Karp waved his hand indifferently.


    "In that case... okay." Kakashi looked at his watch, then looked at the group of guarded navy behind Karp: "I''m still in a hurry. Please come on together."


    A series of bursts appeared on the navy¡¯s foreheads.


    "Go! Kill this arrogant bastard!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the surrounding navy soldiers swarmed up and rushed towards Kakashi with a long knife.


    "Shinra Tianzheng!"


    Salted fish''s voice sounded, and then, a group of aggressive navies were shot out.


    Kapu''s eyes condensed, then his face showed an interested smile.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： When i didnt say

    Chapter 294 When I Haven''t Said It


    "A bunch of unused guys! The amount of training doubled this week!"


    Kapu roared like an old lion, and then winked at the man in the trench coat.


    The man in the windbreaker nodded slightly, took a step forward, and made a gesture of drawing a knife.


    "Juhe?" Kakashi raised his eyelids: "So your knife must be fast?"


    "Please... tasting!"


    The voice fell, and a white light flashed, so that everyone couldn''t help but squint.


    A scarlet flash flashed in Kakashi''s eyes, and he reached out his hand, gently clamping the blade that was slashed.


    "Hey...interesting..."


    The smile on Karp''s face became more fierce.


    "Quick knife..."


    Although it was rude to grab the opponent''s knife, Kakashi still praised the opponent''s swordsmanship, he was making a general understanding of the strength of the world''s people.


    The strength of the man in the trench coat in front of him is higher than before he did not meet Jemini.


    You should know that the opponent achieved this kind of strength by virtue of pure physical power!


    Sure enough, as the husband said, the physique of people in this world is really unreasonable...


    Kakashi''s gaze narrowed, some fortunate that Jemini had strengthened his physique before coming, and taught him domineering. Otherwise, even with the eyes of reincarnation, this kind of swordsmanship is not something he can rely on physically.


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the man in the windbreaker, and then politely nodded his respect for Kakashi, retracted the knife, and returned to Karp.


    As an entourage and staff officer of Karp, although he does not have super strength, his strength has reached the level of a lieutenant general, and he can even rank as a lieutenant general.


    However, the other party actually clamped his own blade with one hand, which made him feel a little unbelievable.


    Fortunately, staying with Karp all the time, the nerves are stronger than ordinary people, otherwise it is estimated that self-confidence has been broken by this time.


    "So, is it all right?" Kakashi looked at Karp.


    Immediately afterwards, whoo¡ª¡ª


    A figure flashed quickly, wrapped in a powerfully armed fist as if it had broken through the space, and slammed straight towards the Kakashi door.


    Oops...


    Kakashi opened his eyes slightly, and in the next second, the figure was smashed upside down and flew out, splashing several water floats on the sea.


    "àÒ¡­¡­"


    Karp looked at his smoking fist and curled his lips: "Did you miss it?"


    "It''s a terrible fist..." On the shelf with cannonballs on the side, a cannonball exploded with a bang and turned into Kakashi''s appearance: "It''s not nice to be hit by a fist like that..."


    "Punch me again, kid!" Karp smiled like an old bandit, and turned around and said viciously.


    "You just said that as long as you win your men, it''s fine."


    "Huh? Is there? Hahahahaha I forgot!" Kapu scratched his hair, then laughed loudly: "Since this is the case, then treat it as if I haven''t said it!"


    Kakashi was shocked!


    Can I take back what I said?


    Judging from the punch just now, you are also a strong one at any rate. Why are you so shameless?


    But time did not allow Kakashi to think about it anymore. As soon as Karp''s voice fell, the huge iron fist had rushed to his face again.


    "Armed color hardened!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding air emitted a strong shock wave under this pair of fists, directly blowing over the surrounding navy soldiers.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Kakashi''s figure flew upside down again, and at the same time, Karp''s was also shaken back a few steps.


    In the blink of an eye, Kakashi flashed back to the ship wet.


    "Hahahaha, you can catch the old man''s punch, you kid is good!" Kapuhaha laughed and patted Kakashi on the shoulder: "Okay! The old man recognizes you! When I return to the navy headquarters , The old man will speak for you!"


    "Thank you very much, then." Kakashi nodded slightly.


    Although the punch just now looks like he suffered a bit, but in fact there is no difference between the superior and the inferior. Kakashi was smashed out only because he was too light, and in order to estimate the opponent''s strength, he did not use the check Carat stabilized his figure, so he was smashed into the air due to his tonnage.


    But the same, Kapu naturally did not use his full strength, otherwise the two touched like this, the entire fleet would have to sink.


    After recognizing Kakashi''s strength, Kapso waved his hand, allowing the three of them to stay on the boat.


    "So your Excellency turned out to be a lieutenant admiral of the Navy? It was really rude just now."


    During the dinner, Karp took out good wine and meat to entertain Kakashi''s people, and Kakashi would naturally not fall into courtesy.


    "It''s okay! Young people, you should be a little aggressive!" Karp said grinningly: "You seem to be as old as the old man''s grandson, but you are much stronger than Luffy''s stinky boy. Is it also because of your chamber of commerce?"


    "Yes, most of my strength comes from the gift of Mr. Fox." When Kakashi mentioned Gemini, his tone was full of respect.


    "So...your Mr. Fox...must be very strong?" Karp asked casually while picking his teeth.


    "Very strong." Kakashi gave a fairly pertinent answer: "If your husband wants to kill me, one finger is enough."


    "Huh?" Karp raised his eyebrows: "Is it really that strong?"


    Kakashi¡¯s strength, judging from the simple contact, is definitely not as good as his own, but coupled with the strange position and pure domineering before, he wants to be a lieutenant general in the navy. The position is still very easy.


    Even taking into account the age of the opponent, it is estimated that he will soon have the strength of a general.


    No, maybe it''s available now.


    Kapu never underestimated others, not to mention other things, that is, when he first met the three of Kakashi, the other party''s ability to stand on the sea was enough to make Kapu pay attention to.


    After all, there are many capable persons in the navy. If the capable persons of the navy can master this method, then the life-saving ability of capable persons can be greatly enhanced.


    And just as a person in charge, Kakashi has such strength...


    The strength of the opponent''s boss, even if it is not as strong as Kakashi said, it should be of the general level.


    Where did such a figure pop up in the sea again?


    Kapu thought for a while, and found that there was no idea, so he simply didn¡¯t want to.


    "Then what..." After digging his nose, Karp wiped his nose on the tablecloth beside him, and then asked grimly: "What''s the matter with your previous ability to stand on the water?"


    "It''s Chakra, I added Chakra." Kakashi finally put on a commercial smile on his face, and introduced with a smile: "This is the energy that is born from the combination of mental power and physical power, not only can To make people stand on the water, they can also use various evasion techniques, Balabara, which is comparable to natural devil fruits..."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Warring States

    Chapter 295 Warring States


    Kapu doesn¡¯t understand what Chakra is called, but he can still understand that it is a power system.


    After all, this is how domineering is, the strength created by the combination of spiritual will and body should be the same in composition.


    After he figured this out, he didn''t continue to ask questions. These detailed matters should be left to others to worry about after Malin Vandor, anyway, he didn''t bother to worry about it.


    "By the way, Mr. Karp, I have some prank products here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Fred thief smiled and approached Karp.


    "Oh?" Karp rolled his eyes: "Just now you said these prank products...what are they?"


    "Look, this is fat tongue toffee, and the tongue of the person who eats it will become thick and long like a python..."


    "These are telescopic ears, which can be stretched and placed far away, allowing you to overhear sounds within a certain range."


    "Stealth smoke bomb! The range of smoke is very large, and the user can hide in the range of smoke and use it to escape!"


    "The boxing telescope cannot be used as a telescope in essence, but if you use it to look far away¡ª"


    Carp put the telescope handed over by Fred before his eyes.


    With a crisp sound, Karp stiffened.


    "You will be punched in the eye, and a black eye will appear after the hit, which lasts for about a few days..."


    George added.


    Kapu looked in the mirror, looked at the black eyes on his eyes, grinned and laughed: "Bring all your things to the old man to see!"


    In the case of permanent pointers, the naval warships travel very fast, but in just half a month, Karp¡¯s fleet sailed back to Malin Vandor.


    "This is Malin Vandor? Naval headquarters?" Kakashi stood on the deck, looking at Malin Vandor''s direction.


    "How''s it going? Still magnificent, isn''t it?" Kapuhaha smiled and patted Kakashi on the shoulder.


    "Well... okay." Kakashi gave a pertinent evaluation.


    When I was in the Ninja World, I had basically never seen such a magnificent tower, but after staying with Jemini for so long, I also heard Jemini talk about some things in the world he used to live in.


    The ancient city wall stretching for thousands of miles, the imperial palace that gathers the treasures of the world, the high-rise iron tower hundreds of meters high, Kakashi has also seen some photos.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it has greatly improved Kakashi''s vision. This fortress of the navy headquarters really didn''t make him feel so magnificent. It can only be said to be atmospheric.


    "Hey, brat." Karp grinned. Of course he heard the perfunctory Kakashi''s tone, but he didn''t care: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet that guy in the Warring States period."


    A few minutes later, Malin Vandor, inside the Marshal¡¯s office.


    Boom!


    The door was kicked open, Karp put his pockets in his pockets, and walked into the room grimly: "Hey! Warring States period, see what I brought you back!"


    "Kapu, you bastard! How many times have you said it and knocked on my door!"


    Behind the desk in the room, a man with an exploded head with a seagull on his head couldn''t help roaring.


    "Sorry, sorry!" Kapuhaha smiled, his tone didn''t mean sorry at all.


    He casually threw a bag of toffee and a bag of biscuits to the Warring States Period.


    "Well¡­"


    Seeing the accompanying gift, the Warring States suddenly put away his previous attitude and took out a toffee.


    Immediately afterwards, he moved for a while, and suddenly felt something wrong, then looked up and saw Karp whistling with slanted eyes, trying to pretend to be careless.


    "By the way, Karp, come here, here is a document about you." Warring States took out a document.


    "Huh? What''s wrong¡ª"


    A handful of the biscuits in the bag was stuffed into Karp''s mouth, the Warring States figure violently, two hands tightly covered Karp''s mouth.


    "You bastard! You should keep the problematic thing and eat it for yourself!!"


    The roar resounded throughout the office, and it was mixed with Karp¡¯s screams and whine, which sounded like killing a dog.


    Two minutes later, the Warring States period looked at Karp on the opposite sofa with annoyance and laughter. At this time, Karp had a blue nose and swollen face, and his body was covered with canary feathers. Two feathers come.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Looking back and forth at the cookie bag and candy bag in his hand, Zeng Guo couldn''t help asking.


    "From an arms dealer...it was a tricky gadget." Karp grumbled bitterly, "But how did you find it?"


    The Sengoku stern face did not speak, holding his arms and ignoring Karp.


    He can''t understand how this guy asked this sentence. Is your excitement spilled over your face?


    And the first time I came back, it was not looking for senbei, this is not Kapu!


    No more biscuits. When did you bring the toffee back?


    Is this all a problem?


    "By the way, I brought people back. They said they wanted to negotiate business with the Navy. They have very powerful weapons. I have seen a few of them, and they are very powerful."


    Carp grabbed the bird feathers on his body and said with a grin.


    "Brought it back? Ammunition dealer..." The Warring States period thought for a while: "Since you brought it back, I''ll see you, where are the people?"


    "Waiting." Karp motioned to the man in the windbreaker behind him to call for someone, and then said to the Warring States period: "I brought it back anyway, so I can save some face, but the old man made a ticket with them!"


    "You won''t promise anything anymore, are you?" The Warring States'' face sank.


    "Of course not! What kind of old man are you!" Karp''s chest banged loudly.


    Sengoku sighed, but didn''t say anything after all.


    Soon, the Kakashi and Weasley twins were led into the room by the man in the trench coat.


    "Um..." The Warring States gaze placed on the three of them, and couldn''t help being taken aback.


    So young?


    These little ghosts who were in the navy who hadn''t even reached the age of graduating from military academy are the arms dealers that Karp said?


    But that is also true. If it were an ordinary arms dealer, this guy should also look down on it.


    "Hey, white-haired boy, this guy is the admiral of the Navy, Sengoku."


    Karp introduced the identity of the Warring States Period to Kakashi, and also introduced the people of Kakashi to the Warring States Period: "The white-haired dead fish-eye mask kid is called Kakashi Hagi, and the twins are Fred and George. , The three of them have at least the strength of a lieutenant general, the old man personally tested it!"


    The Warring States period did not reply, but he looked at the three of Kakashi carefully, and then sighed with emotion: "It''s really a hero who is a teenager. I don''t know if several of them are interested in joining the navy?"


    Kakashi: "..."


    Are people in this world so big?


    I don¡¯t know the roots, just dig corners when you come up?


    I thought that Karp¡¯s old neuropathy was enough to be out of touch, but I didn¡¯t expect a navy marshal to be so outrageous.


    In fact, the Warring States period is not outrageous. Of course, he will not be a fool to be able to be in the position of Marshal of the Navy.


    It''s just that he believes that Karp looks at people''s standards. You know, this old guy''s carefree character, a mere arms dealer, is not qualified to let him lead him into the navy headquarters himself.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： definitely no problem!

    Chapter 296 is completely fine!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but sorry, I will only obey Mr. Yu''s orders."


    Kakashi nodded slightly, showing respect to the admiral who dug himself up.


    "Can you talk about the treatment?" The twins on the side lit up.


    "Hey..." Kakashi''s eyelids collapsed.


    Fred waved his hand grinningly, indicating that he was just joking.


    He doesn''t mind joining the navy, and Jemini won¡¯t care about it anyway. Now the Chamber of Commerce has no shortage of people. When he leaves this world, Jemini will look for them. He had promised Mrs. Weasley before that he just brought two. When people come out to play for a while, they will take them back, so the twins are naturally enjoying themselves.


    However, joining the navy is indeed just a joke. After all, they are not stupid. They must obey the leadership''s orders after entering the navy. The salary for a year is estimated to be less than the pocket money given by Jemini in a month, so they are not immune to this grievance.


    If you have the character of twins, once you enter the navy, you will have to kill a dragon to celebrate.


    The twins nowadays are not as silly as they used to be. When in the Ninja world, the evil bandits and gangster brothers did not kill less. Killing a dragon to have a banquet or something, the brothers started but nothing. pressure.


    Anyway, the sky is falling and Jemini is holding it...


    The Warring States period shook his head regretfully, skipped this topic, and asked, "What types of arms can you provide?"


    "All the commodities that can be used in war or battle are available in our Fox Chamber of Commerce." Kakashi firmly said.


    "Oh? I really dare to say it." The Warring States period smiled cheerfully: "If you say that, if I want to specify a devil fruit, do you have to sell it?"


    "Hi." Kakashi nodded, and took out a devil fruit from his arms: "This is what my husband gave me before I left. He specifically asked me to say that all the devil fruits, whether they have been used or not. The fruits of the creator are all sold here."


    "For example, this one, this is one..."


    "Rock Berry Really!"


    Before Kakashi¡¯s voice was over, Sengoku and Karp spoke in the same way.


    They are too familiar with this devil fruit. Let¡¯s not mention that there is an illustration of the devil fruit inside the navy. The current one of the three navy generals, Aka Inu, is the capable person of this fruit!


    "That''s right." Kakashi said calmly: "Mr. said, this fruit is priced at 2 billion Baileys. If you don''t believe it, you can test it first. Of course, after taking it, the money must be given."


    "We bought it!" The Warring States Department made a final decision without saying anything.


    If it is really rock berry, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to buy it on the spot for 2 billion!


    Decided to buy the Devil Fruit, the few people did not continue to talk, the Warring States hurriedly took Kakashi and the others to the rear of the Marin Vandor Tower.


    "So this is the accommodation area in the back?" Kakashi looked around: "This environment is much more beautiful than the front."


    "Well... the navy headquarters needs majesty, and whether it is beautiful or not is secondary." Warring States casually explained, a little absent-minded, his current thoughts are all on the rock berry.


    A few people were walking on the street in the residential area of ??Marin Vandor. A group of female naval soldiers came to face each other. The leader was an old woman with white hair. The old woman was dressed in a navy cloak, with a calm demeanor.


    The old woman is also a navy. From the perspective of the Greatcloak, she has the same rank as Karp, who is a lieutenant general.


    Beside him, followed by a tall, sexy, and beautiful woman who looks in her thirties and has a spider tattoo with teeth and claws on her slender and delicate thighs.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Xiaohe?" Karp greeted him with a grin.


    "Kapu, are you back?" The old woman who Kapu called Xiaohe looked at Kapu, her eyes were kind and disgusting, very complicated.


    "Little Crane, you are here just right." The Warring States stern face, a serious look: "I don''t know if I can ask Gion to help?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Marshal of the Warring States Period?"


    The woman with the spider tattooed on her leg asked, she is Gion, a lieutenant admiral of the peach rabbit.


    "I remember that you are not capable of devil fruit, right?" The Warring States smiled and said: "It just happens that I got a devil fruit here, and your military power is enough to get a fruit, do you want to eat it?"


    "Devil fruit? Do you know what it is?" Lieutenant General Crane asked.


    Although she is a bit younger, she is also a female navy, and she has always regarded Taotu as her younger sister, which is why the Warring States period asked her in advance.


    If it is some garbage fruit, it is impossible for her to agree with Taotu to eat it.


    "Hmm..." The Warring States period was serious, and he whispered: "The rock berry is real."


    "Akainu is dead?" Lieutenant General Crane didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Warring States: "..."


    Although ?? is a colleague, and as a senior, in theory, Lieutenant General Crane shouldn''t be so unpleasant.


    However, the character of Aka Inu is really unpopular, and he has no respect for those navy seniors, so Lieutenant General Tsuru has never liked that guy very much.


    Not only cranes, except for those militants, the navy doesn¡¯t like red dogs much.


    And generally speaking, if it is not for the death of the capable person, it is impossible to have two identical fruits. All devil fruits are unique.


    Warring States stepped forward, leaning in the ear of Lieutenant General Crane: "No... there is an arms dealer who claims to be able to mass produce Devil Fruit..."


    "Do you believe in such outrageous words?" Lieutenant General Crane glanced at the Warring States Period as if he was mentally retarded.


    "I don''t believe it." The Warring States murmured slightly awkwardly: "But I believe Karp was introduced by Karp."


    "Huh? That guy Cap?" Lieutenant Crane looked at Cap, who was digging his nostrils, and sighed in a bit of annoyance.


    "Don''t worry, if one is wrong, you can induce vomiting immediately, there are so many top doctors in the navy headquarters." Warring States quickly assured: "And if it''s true..."


    Lieutenant General Crane did not speak, of course she understood what the Warring States period meant.


    The current Taotu Gion is just a lieutenant general, and his strength is only a great swordsman, but if he has the real ability of the rock berry, he will be able to have the strength of the general level in one fell swoop.


    You should know that the red dog was the Jianhao who changed his job at the beginning.


    Although Taotu specializes in kendo and did not intend to eat fruit, there is such a powerful fruit in front of him.


    cleared his thoughts, Lieutenant General Crane looked at the first Taotu.


    "Um...Gion, what do you think?"


    Taotu first looked at the Warring States period, and then nodded: "I also believe in Mr. Karp, anyway, if there is any problem, you can teach him severely."


    No one was worried about whether the fruit would be poisonous. After all, everyone was either a lieutenant general or a marshal. Those who returned their lives were all skilled. Even if it was really poisonous, if you vomit it out and eat some meat, it will be all right.


    Seeing Taotu agree to it, the Warring States period was overjoyed and quickly passed the fruit.


    Peach Rabbit took the fruit and took a bite without hesitation.


    "Hmm¡ª" Taotu''s expression retched painfully: "It smells disgusting! There seems to be something wrong with this fruit..."


    Warring States and Lieutenant General Crane waved their hands expressionlessly: "No, no problem, no problem at all!"


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Golden city

    Chapter 297 Golden City


    Scarlet magma dripped to the ground, and Taotu looked at the magma flowing slowly on her body in a little astonishment.


    Just after eating the rock berry fruit, her body was hot, and immediately afterwards, large swaths of lava flowed down.


    "it is true!"


    The Warring States'' eyes burst into light, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "how come¡­"


    Lieutenant General Crane looked at the lava flowing on Taotu in disbelief.


    "The second rock berry fruit..."


    "I have already said that our husband has the ability to produce devil fruits in batches..." Kakashi sighed softly, "But please remember to pay after eating, otherwise this money will be deducted from my salary. ¡­"


    Kakashi¡¯s salary is high. When he was in the Ninja World, his salary was 80 million taels per month. According to the exchange rate of Ninja and One Piece World at 1:10, 800 million per month in this world, If the price of this fruit cannot be recovered, he will have to pay two months'' salary.


    Although Gemini also gave him extra pocket money, who would have trouble with the money?


    "Please rest assured, wait a moment, I will raise 2 billion Baileys as soon as possible!"


    The Warring States period waved a big hand, and his expression was serious.


    is the navy headquarters after all. It was easy to raise two billion Baileys. Soon, two billion Baileys were neatly placed in front of Kakashi.


    "Then... Thank you for your generosity." Kakashi counted the purchase price and said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s been a long time with Gemini, now when Kakashi sees piles of gold coins, he can''t help but cheer.


    "Now that you have seen the capabilities of our Fox Chamber of Commerce, don¡¯t you know what other needs are there?"


    Kakashi asked.


    The Warring States period is dignified. As a navy marshal, his vision is naturally not satisfied with high-end combat power. He also needs to take care of the vast navy, which is the main combat power of the navy.


    "Does Mr. Kakashi have any recommended products?"


    Naturally, the deal with the Navy began.


    At the same time, somewhere unknown in the Great Sea Route.


    "I bet big!"


    Tsunade¡¯s excited roar resounded throughout the audience.


    "Two, three, four! Nine o''clock!"


    Following the croupier''s shouts, Tsunade once again lost millions of Baileys heartily.


    This is the Golden City.


    It is not so much a city as it is a huge ship. The ship is 10 kilometers long and golden, as if it is covered with gold. The fact is that most of the ship is covered by gold.


    Golden City, controlled by Gilder Tezolo, who is capable of golden fruits, is the largest and most luxurious casino in the world.


    There are countless people living in drunken lives, getting rich overnight, or selling themselves as slaves. Here, everything is possible.


    At the bow of the ship, there are two giant giant sea king tortoises leading the way, and they can cross the windless zone at will. To exaggerate, there is no place in the world that this golden cruise ship cannot go.


    And just yesterday, a strange guest came to the Golden City.


    This guest is on a cruise ship. The cruise ship does not look very big, but it is very luxurious.


    When the cruise ship docked at the pier, dozens of stunning maids descended from the cruise ship and lined up in two rows respectfully and humbly at the pier, just to welcome a handsome teenager.


    These maids seemed to have been selected by thousands of choices, each of them had the beauty of the city, but there was no trace of pride on their faces, all of them looked at the handsome young man with longing.


    The young man looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was tall and handsome, with a pair of long and narrow eyes like fox eyes, full of cunning and agility, besides that, he didn''t even have the slightest breath of power.


    Beside the boy, there were several women with hot figures and beautiful faces.


    In this ostentation, even the Golden Emperor, who claims to hold 20% of the world¡¯s wealth, feels a bit envious.


    The teenager is Jemini Fox, and the women around him are naturally Charlotte Shirley, and Tsunade who is addicted to gambling.


    The golden emperor at this time, that is, Tezolo was a little skeptical of life.


    Two days!


    Two full days!


    The woman with two pony tails has been losing! There are dozens of millions of Baileys every time, and the boy can pay happily every time, as if the money in his wallet is unlimited.


    I haven¡¯t lost all yet!


    According to the calculation, the double ponytail woman has lost more than 10 billion Baileys!


    And that boy seemed to be under no pressure. He was always paying, and always paying!


    When did such a local tyrant appear on the sea?


    In the luxuriously decorated lobby, a gambling game involving a significant amount of money is going on at this time.


    "big big big!"


    Tsunade flushed with excitement, and he pushed a few million Bailey''s bets.


    A burly man over three meters tall puts a few head-sized dice into a huge clock, then threw the clock high and smashed it with his head.


    "Two, three, three, eight o''clock!"


    "Beep... Lost again!"


    Tsunade pouted his lips in disappointment. Jemini laughed and waved his hand. Numerous gold coins fell out of thin air and piled up in the middle of the room.


    "Sister Tsunade, you have lost too much. Anyway, try to restrain yourself..."


    Adria kept urging from the sidelines, but Tsunade turned a deaf ear.


    The gambling on the top of Tsunade can¡¯t listen to anything at all. What a good sister or a good man is just one word: gambling!


    "Really..." Hermione rolled her eyes: "Gambling is wrong!"


    Tsunade seemed to be completely inaudible, and with a push of his tender little hands, hundreds of millions of Baileys were thrown out.


    "That guy...who is he?"


    Tezolo stared in the direction of the people of Gemini, feeling a bit uncertain about the origin of each other.


    It is reasonable to say that with the other party¡¯s gambling method, the family should have been ruined by this time.


    But every time the boy waved his hand, a large number of gold coins fell, and every time it was not more or less, it was just enough for the woman to lose in the gambling.


    And every time Tezolo tried to swindle, there would be an inexplicable feeling of imminent disaster. This feeling was very strong.


    And her Bacara, the person with the fruit of luck is also helpless.


    Generally speaking, the normal process should be that the other party wins money wildly, and then she goes up and **** away the luck of the other party and makes the other party lose money.


    And Tsunade...


    I''ve been losing since I came here, let alone what she wanted to do, but she wanted to add some luck to the other party, but she couldn''t do it!


    What is this amazing thing?


    The overlord looks bad luck?


    The luck of the output is like a mud cow entering the sea, every time it disappears without a trace.


    "I''m very sorry, Master Tezolo... That woman... The fruits of my luck have no effect on her at all!"


    Bacara feels very broken.


    Tezolo is also very broken, does that guy have a golden mountain in his pocket?


    Why haven¡¯t you finished losing until now?


    "Little Little!"


    The Tsunade on the other side is still shouting.


    "Five, five, six! Sixteen o''clock!"


    Wow, millions of Baileys spilled out again, Tezolo was numb, completely numb...


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： The horrible maids

    Chapter 298 The Terrifying Maid Group


    Tezolo pondered for a while and grinned: "Let them bet, they can''t win anyway."


    Rao is well-informed by Tezolo and has never seen such a person.


    What kind of luck is it that has been able to lose until now?


    Even he called up the surveillance of these people after they came to the Golden City. The woman with two pony tails has never won since she came to the present!


    Fantastic species!


    "12.5 billion, Tsunade sister." Adria calculated the money that Tsunade lost, and couldn''t help but vomit: "How did you do it? You didn''t even win one?"


    Although I have seen Tsunade¡¯s gambling luck before, after I came to the casino, I saw this huge amount of gambling with my own eyes, and that sense was completely different.


    "My lord, tell me about her... Is it really okay to spoil a woman so much?"


    Shirley approached Jemini and exhaled softly. Beside her, Hermione rolled her eyes and her eyes were about to fall out. She was obviously dissatisfied with Jemini''s coming to the casino with Tsunade.


    Because of coming to a new world, Tsunade suggested that he wanted to see the casinos in this world. Just where the other people didn''t want to go, Jemini took them to this golden city.


    After that, Tsunade lost more than 10 billion Baileys in a row...


    "Well... since you all said that, okay..."


    Jemini scratched his hair, stretched out his hand to carry Tsunade behind him, and sat down in Tsunade''s position.


    "Let me try it. It just so happens that I haven''t played it in a long time."


    "Huh?"


    On the dealer''s seat, Tezolo''s eyes lit up and his eyes fell on Gemini.


    "Is it finally shot? Let me take a look, what kind of means is there for a man who throws tens of billions of Baileys..."


    "I''m just... a big bet."


    As Jemini¡¯s calm voice fell, everyone at the scene turned their eyes to the center of the field.


    Not only Tezolo was the only one who noticed Jemini¡¯s group, but also some guys from other forces.


    Jemini¡¯s aggressive appearance has attracted the attention of many people, but in this golden city, these people still abide by the rules of the golden city to a certain extent and did not make trouble here.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    The huge bronze bell was thrown high into the sky, constantly making the sound of dice colliding, and finally fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Four, four, five, 13 o''clock!"


    "Won, take the money!"


    Jemini laughed, hooked the hook, and immediately a maid brought the chips to offer.


    "Go on, I bet big!"


    "Five-five-five! Fifteen o''clock!"


    "I bet on little ones!"


    "Two, two, two, six o''clock!"


    After winning more than a dozen in a row, Jemini directly won back more than 200 million Baileys. Tsunade looked at him with admiration and eagerly wanted to take a gamble, but he was held by the women of Adria. Was stopped by the waist.


    "This guy... kind of interesting..."


    Tezolo smiled at the corner of his mouth and winked at Baccarat on the side.


    Baccarat understood in a second, and quickly stepped forward, intending to get close to Jemini, and then sucked his luck between talking and laughing.


    However, before she could walk to Jemini, a few maids suddenly stood up behind Jemini and stopped her.


    "Sorry, please stop."


    A beautiful maid said solemnly.


    They were all selected by Jemini from the Ninja World. They were innocent and careless women. They had all worked in Nine Cities Que before. When Jemini left the Ninja World, these maids eventually chose to follow Jie. Mini left the ninja world.


    As a reward of loyalty, each of these maids served a top-notch natural fruit without side effects, plus the strength of the movie class and the tri-color domineering, it actually cost Gemini a lot of money.


    However, this money is not for nothing, perhaps because Jemini gave them a foothold when he was in the Ninja World. These women who had no longevity except for their appearance and body chose to give Jemini everything. His loyalty, every day, he is honing his strength assiduously.


    And now, these maids pick one out at random, and they all have the strength to single out the generals without losing the wind!


    "OK~ the big man, do you want to search?" Barcara spread out his hands calmly: "I just want to chat with Mr. Fox."


    "No, I mean, you are not qualified to sit next to your husband."


    The maid¡¯s face was stern, and the domineering look swept through, and she directly shook Baccarat out. Some of the guards and maids in the room were immediately stunned by this domineering.


    "Overlord? Interesting..."


    Tezolo immediately sat up straight, and a domineering domineering look broke out, and slammed straight at the maid who had just released the domineering domineering look.


    followed immediately, as if stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    In an instant, the color of the situation changed, and a series of terrifying auras rose to the sky! Even the clouds in the sky of the Golden City were easily torn apart by this group of domineering aura.


    Behind Jemini, the dozens of maids who were sitting on the edge of each other stood up neatly, one after another with domineering looks like the waves, and one after another, they smashed on Tezolo.


    Tezolo: "???"


    What is this special? !


    "I, I, I...I''m just curious...curious...hahahahahahaha..."


    A drop of sweat fell from the corner of his forehead, and Tezolo laughed awkwardly. The smile was clear and sunny, like a good old man who was kind, and the sturdy body more than two meters tall sat back on his **** pad.


    Whatthef**k! ! !


    What is this!


    What is this special!


    Overlord look domineering!


    tens of!


    Are you going to do wholesale? !


    The appearance of a woman of this kind is a remarkable existence, but now there are more than a dozen directly!


    They are all the maids of one person!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated, bastard!


    "Hahaha, sit down, sit down."


    Jemini waved his hand, the maids behind him hurriedly bowed and sat back on the cushions. Tezolo was taken aback for a while, looking at it in a prohibitive manner.


    "I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh." Jemini nodded slightly apologetically to the surroundings, and everyone who was in contact with his eyes bowed their heads and laughed.


    "I don''t know what your origin is?"


    Tezolo had an eager smile on his face, which was almost flattering.


    "I''m really sorry..." Jemini nodded gently: "My name is Jemini Fox and I am an arms dealer."


    Speaking, Jemini pointed to the maids behind him: "They are all my maids, with a little superficial strength, which makes everyone laugh."


    "Where and where..."


    "you are welcome¡­"


    A series of humble compliments sounded in the room, and everyone in the room smiled brightly. Even some navies put on a well-behaved posture, which looked very cute.


    It''s not that they feel respect from the bottom of their hearts, but the gazes of the dozens of maids behind Gemini are too terrifying.


    As soon as they felt that someone was disrespectful to Jemini, dozens of glances swept over them.


    is not an ordinary gaze, but the gaze of an overbearing master.


    Just ask if you panic!


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Cannian leaves

    Chapter 299 Can Nian Leaving


    Late night, Golden City.


    In a spacious and luxurious bathroom, Tezolo is leaning back against the bath, his head is raised blankly, his hollow gaze hooks directly onto the roof.


    In just one afternoon, Jemini won back tens of billions of taels in the casino, directly making up for the money Tsunade had lost before.


    And until the end, Tezolo did not dare to do anything in the gambling game.


    He can still vividly remember the dozens of overlord¡¯s domineering and chaotic scenes before!


    What is the origin of this person?


    After the bath, Tezolo came to a hall and called out the monitoring in the Golden City at this time.


    The picture in the monitoring is a racing circuit, the racing circuit lane spans the entire Golden City, Jemini drove a pure white sports car, rushing across the racing circuit.


    Boom!


    A car was lifted off the track by Jemini. Accompanied by Hermione¡¯s dizzy scream, the fire flashed and the explosion sounded.


    "Cine Cine Cine!!!"


    Tsunade¡¯s excited cry sounded behind her, she looked at a bulldozer-like giant jeep with a huge shovel in front of the car, and rushed towards Gemini.


    Jemini didn''t panic at all. He shook the steering wheel skillfully and casually, picked up the handbrake, and a series of movements were completed in one go. The car suddenly drifted with a beautiful tail and turned around.


    Behind him, Tsunade rushed out of the track because of his first drive.


    Boom¡ª


    There was another explosion sound, Tsunade kicked the car door angrily and got out of the car. The posture was like Uchiha Madara kicking the coffin board, and the kicked car door turned into a meteor. Disappeared in the sky.


    Behind the display screen in the monitoring room, Tezolo trembled in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that Jemini was just more distinguished, and his strength was just average.


    Before this, Tezolo still had a glimmer of expectations, hoping to use some means to kill Gemini and accept these dozens of overlord maids. After all, the female slaves with overlord qualifications, how much can they sell?


    But now it seems that he is innocent. If the other party can have this kind of maid, he will certainly not be a slapstick.


    And just in the surveillance, when Hermione''s car exploded, Tezolo clearly saw Hermione turn into a thunder light and flashed out of the car.


    Tsunade is the same, but it turns into a golden light.


    Natural ability person?


    Flash thunder fruit?


    That golden light...is it a sparkling fruit?


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Who doesn¡¯t know who is the ability of Shining Fruit? Admiral Monkey¡¤D¡¤Huang Yuan!


    With the speed of Shining Fruit, who can kill him in the world?


    Tezolo never heard the news that Huang Yuan had died. If Huang Yuan had died, Newsbird would have to distribute the news to the world as soon as possible.


    Where did this sparkling fruit come from?


    He saw these two people elementalize with his own eyes!


    "Jemini Fox...Who is this guy?"


    Tezolo gritted his teeth anxiously and stared at the monitor, while Jemini in the picture seemed to have a sense of heart, with a lazy smile on his mouth, turning his head and glancing in the direction of the monitor.


    "!!!" Tezolo shut the monitor abruptly: "Domineering and exposed..."


    "West Green, Green, Green~"


    A strange guy with a big head, like a doll, passed through the wall and fell beside Tezolo.


    "Master Tezolo, that guy, what should we do?"


    Tezolo''s face was a bit ugly, after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help but feel a guilty conscience.


    "Did you find out the identity of that guy?"


    "I''m very sorry, Lord Tezolo, I can''t find out the identity of the other party at all. They seem to have appeared in this world out of thin air."


    The big-headed doll bowed his hands respectfully.


    "For the time being, don''t act rashly. This kind of character will not remain unknown." Tezolo said cautiously: "Don''t do anything in the next time. They will win if they are willing to win, and if they are willing to lose, they will lose. Don''t offend. they."


    "Hi!" The big head doll bowed and stepped back.


    Tezolo was stunned, and Jemini was unhappy.


    In fact, the reason why he was willing to bring Tsunade to the Golden City is also selfish. After all, this guy is quite courageous. When he was an ordinary person, he dared to grab Doflamingo''s auction items, and later he directly defeated him. Doflamingo¡¯s Luffy starts (Golden City chapter Luffy offers a reward of 500 million, which will increase after Ming Ge).


    According to Jemini¡¯s idea, he is so leaking money, so if you Tezolo don¡¯t cooperate a little bit, you will **** the door obediently?


    Then Jemini was wronged, forced, and justified counterattack, defeating Tezolo, the villain, and taking this golden city into his pocket.


    The result was unexpected, the other party was directly shocked into a good baby by dozens of overlord maids...


    After staying in the Golden City for more than a week and letting Tsunade become addicted to gambling, Jemini never found a chance to go wild, and finally reluctantly left under the protest of the Hermione girls.


    On the other side, Tezolo, who had sent Jemini away, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At first, he still had doubts about Gemini''s strength, and felt that the other party was not pretending to be suspicion, until later a group of cowardly pirates collided with Gemini, who was surrounded by beauties.


    He only saw Jemini''s impatient wave of his hand, and then the air was compressed and exploded.


    The group of pirates is gone...


    With the disappearance of a small half of the golf course, a large fragment of the outer wall of the golden city, and the fragmented cloud layer that was beaten, the broken cloud tore a big hole in the sky, and the edge was not visible at a glance.


    Tezolo was numb at the time!


    Most of the world¡¯s top powerhouses have the ability to change the terrain, but it does not mean that a single blow can cause this kind of destructive power. Even if the white beard wants to play this kind of attack, it needs a period of time to accumulate power.


    Which is like Jemini? Like a mosquito...


    After that, until Gemini left, Tezolo did not dare to make any more actions, did not even dare to mention compensation for the damaged street, and even waived all the expenses of Gemini for the next few days. It''s not thoughtful.


    Watching Jemini¡¯s cruise go away, Tezolo seemed relieved, and his high heart finally fell back.


    Obviously he also realized that Jemini must not come to the Golden City purely for fun...


    "Check! Check it out for me! Who is he!"


    With Tezolo''s order, his subordinates started to take action.


    On the other side, Jemini, who had left the Golden City, contacted Kakashi for a while, and then sailed in the direction of Malin Vandor on the ship.


    The Warring States side has already made a decision to trade with the Fox Chamber of Commerce, and he has to rush over early.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： conflict

    Chapter 300 Conflict


    Marin Vandor, Headquarters of the Navy.


    Today''s navy headquarters is different from the past. Warships lined up in the harbor, and the three navy leaders led a group of high-ranking naval officers to wait at the harbor. The killing atmosphere shocked the surrounding seabirds.


    "Oh ha ha ha... such a big battle? What''s the matter? Are the gangsters of the Tianlong people coming?"


    Kapu took a big step and walked up with a big grin.


    "Speak carefully, Karp." Lieutenant General Crane glanced at Karp: "Isn''t it your thing?"


    "Ang?" Karp tilted his head.


    "Your Excellency Kakashi said that the boss of the Fox Chamber of Commerce is coming today." Peach Rabbit smiled and groaned beside Lieutenant General Crane.


    Because of getting a strong fruit, she has been in a good mood recently. After practicing with the green pheasant on the naval school field, Taotu found that the difficult battles in the past have become a lot easier due to the ability of the fruit.


    Of course, even with the fruits, Taotu¡¯s current combat effectiveness still has a gap compared with the green pheasant, but considering that she is a little younger than the green pheasant, this gap is almost negligible.


    "Oh? The boss of the Fox Chamber of Commerce..." Karp grinned, looking a bit vicious: "Are you all here for this?"


    "Order from the Warring States Period." Lieutenant General Crane said in a calm tone: "The other party can take out the second rock berry fruit. It is worthy of this point. The Navy needs this kind of fundamentally powerful partner. ."


    "Ah la la, is it really that simple?"


    A slightly lazy voice sounded, and the curly-haired green pheasant scratched his hair: "Since the other party is a chamber of commerce, he will definitely not only do business with one family? It can be sold to the navy, of course, to the pirates, and Or... Revolutionary Army?"


    "It feels really troublesome, the conflict on the sea is about to escalate again..."


    Qing pheasant sighed, breathless.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were grim, and they didn¡¯t know the truth of what the Qing pheasant said, but before seeing the other party, what kind of attitude they should adopt to the other party is still open to question.


    "Huh, this kind of instability is best eliminated as soon as possible."


    An untimely voice sounded, and the one who spoke was also one of the three navy officers, Aka Inu, who was also the one who would kill Ace in the future.


    "Killing an arms dealer, and the overall improvement of the strength of the sea pirates in the whole sea, which one is simpler, don''t I need to talk about this kind of thing?"


    Akahound tilted his head, his face looked awkward, and his face looked a little safe.


    On the issue of how to deal with the Fox Chamber of Commerce, senior navy officials have made relevant memories before. The radical red dog naturally believed that the opponent was directly controlled, absorbed into the navy, or directly annihilated.


    But this proposal was temporarily rejected.


    It¡¯s not that other people don¡¯t have this idea, but Kakashi and the three little twins can walk flat on the sea, and fight head-to-head with Karp. The strength of the opponent¡¯s boss is still unknown, so rashly. If you do, it will be embarrassing if you can''t beat the opponent.


    Even if the opponent is not the opponent and ran away, if the opponent refuses to do the navy business again and hides and sells weapons to other forces, it will be enough to make the navy a headache.


    And resolutely opposed, it is Lieutenant General Crane, Karp, and the green pheasant. Obviously, the actions of the red dog are contrary to their justice.


    Then there are those who think that the red dog''s brain is pretty funny, the other party has such a method that is beyond common sense, how do you know if the other party has the method to destroy you?


    In the crowd, Karp glanced at the red dog. For the first time, he had a full sense of superiority in IQ.


    "Look at what I heard? Someone is telling a joke~"


    A silly voice suddenly sounded, and Fred and George hopped to the pier laughing and joking.


    Fred pointed to the red dog, looked at Karp, and said with a smile: "Master Karp, are you admirals of the Navy from a joke background?"


    Akainu''s face was very ugly, and he immediately tilted his head: "Who do you think you are talking to, kid?"


    "Oh?" Kakashi appeared ghostly behind the red dog, and slowly said under the opponent''s stiff face, "Who do you think you are talking to?"


    "Who gave you the courage to offend Mr.?"


    Akaiju turned around abruptly and looked at Kakashi with a startled look. With his domineering look and experience, he didn''t even notice how the opponent appeared behind him!


    "Arrogant, arrogant, irritable..." Kakashi''s eyelids drooped, his figure floating in the air, staring at the red dog: "If you were in the world of Shinobi, I would have died many times."


    Kakashi doesn¡¯t like people like the red dog. In his opinion, the real strong are humble and restrained.


    For example, the Senjue Zhuma, known as the **** of the ninja world, is a funny comparison according to Jemini.


    For example, Jiraiya Tsunade and his ilk, who are strong as three forbearance, but will not bully others. Even Oshemaru has a courteous attitude when there is no interest involved.


    Not to mention Jemini, so strong that Kakashi can only look up, and he must always abide by the bottom line and principles of life.


    As for goods like the red dog, if they were not backed by the navy, they would have been wiped out long ago.


    In these days, Kakashi probably also understood that the so-called navy is actually only the largest armed force in the sea, and even because of the Tianlong people, it is not an exaggeration to call it the running dog of the Tianlong people.


    Of course, this is not to say that there are no people in the Navy who insist on their own justice. On the contrary, there are many such people in the Navy, but these people cannot control the will of the entire Navy, and the Navy¡¯s finances are heavily dependent on the world government. Part of the factor.


    If it''s just financial dependence, it doesn''t matter. According to the information Kakashi has observed in the past few days, the so-called world government should also have a lot of power.


    "Don''t let me listen to you being disrespectful to your husband, otherwise, I don''t mind flattening Malin Vando, anyway, it''s just a deduction of salary anyway..." Kakashi said indifferently, and his figure quietly disappeared.


    "Don''t bark a weak dog, this is the way to die..."


    "This bastard..." The red dog gritted his teeth, and the veins on his forehead burst, his fists clenched tightly.


    He has never been bullied so much, but after all, he still said nothing.


    Although it seems nothing to others, only he himself knows how oppressive the shadow of death that lingers in his heart when facing Kakashi just now.


    With Kakashi¡¯s ability, it¡¯s really not a big problem to concoct the red dog.


    Sneak attack, Hailou stone handcuffs are worn, and once the power passes, the corpse is directly divided.


    or Suzuo Nenghu opened, with a domineering one-hundred-meter long knife, smashed his head and covered his face, and the red dog had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Either the earth-burst star is directly sealed.


    Furthermore, taking advantage of the red dog going to sea, Shen Luo Tianzheng smashed the entire fleet and killed the red dog directly.


    Killing a red dog is really not a difficult task for Kakashi. This is also the fundamental reason why he can cast the shadow of death on the red dog. Starting from the words that the red dog offended Gemini, Kakashi said I have already figured out where this guy is buried...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Take a leave

    ask for leave


    I¡¯m very sorry everyone, the subject has had a pain in her leg these past two days, so I took her to see her leg, and there are a bunch of other things. I can¡¯t spare time at all in these two days. It¡¯s not like staying with everyone, I will resume the update tomorrow~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： First sight

    Chapter 301 First See You


    Finally, amidst the eager expectation of the high-ranking navy, a small black shadow suddenly appeared on the sea level. Upon closer inspection, you could find that it was a ship.


    "Oh... what about the ship..."


    Lieutenant General Crane narrowed his eyes, his tone a bit complicated.


    There are ships in this world, but the technology of this fuel ship is only in the hands of the navy. For forces outside the world government and the navy, even the giant battleships like the Moby Dick of the White Beard Pirates are just sailing ships.


    Of course, this technology is not completely blocked. After all, there are many capable people and strangers in this world, and many people can develop ships. However, due to the problem of fuel supply, even if it is developed, it is difficult to navigate the great route. Driving in this kind of place, at most, is only in the range of the four seas, directional driving.


    So many times, by looking at the ship that a force rides, to some extent, you can see the inside story of the force.


    Soon, the ship docked at the pier, dozens of maids filed down, neatly lined up in two rows at the pier, waiting for Gemini to disembark.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really a big show." Karp grinned and laughed, and then he was slapped by Lieutenant General Crane.


    Kakashi took a few steps forward, stood beside the leading maid, and bowed slightly.


    Step on¡­


    A woman with a hot figure and a golden double ponytail strode off the boat. The powerful momentum swept the audience in an instant, making the navy leaders present could not help but be on guard.


    "Tsunade-sama."


    Kakashi respectfully says hello.


    At the same time, Karp was slightly taken aback. The husband in Kakashi¡¯s mouth was a woman?


    He is also the top powerhouse in this world. From Tsunade, he can indeed feel a kind of powerful oppressive force. This strength value makes him feel more pressured, but it should not have reached the point Kakashi said. Can you slap him to death?


    "Yo~Kakashi."


    When Karp was puzzled, a long figure walked out from behind Tsunade, and Jemini looked at Kakashi with a smile: "With Fred and George, I can still feel the navy headquarters so quickly. I thought it would take a few months for you to arrive. If you run so fast, you will miss a lot of interesting things."


    "Listen, it sounds like we are burdensome." Fred shrugged.


    "I think he meant that." George added.


    "You can do sightseeing anytime, I still prefer to do business first, and then enjoy life." Kakashi looked down at the twins.


    "Presumably this is the owner of the Fox Chamber of Commerce... Mr. Jemini Fox?"


    Lieutenant General Crane took a step forward and asked dignifiedly.


    "Jemini Fox, yes, I am the boss of the Fox Chamber of Commerce. Although Kakashi is responsible for all the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce, I am honored to meet you, Lieutenant General Crane."


    Jemini took a step forward, a red rose appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then he bowed gracefully and offered a red rose to Lieutenant General Crane.


    "Really a gentleman." Lieutenant General Crane smiled, and took the roses presented by Jemini, his smile looked very kind and friendly.


    Not to mention other things, at least from the first impression, she has a good sense of Gemini.


    "Hey... kid, that''s your boss? Sure enough, you are right, he is a very dangerous guy...this guy is... very strong!"


    Among the crowd, Karp approached Kakashi and asked in a low voice, his tone rarely serious.


    Maybe it can be called the instinct of a beast. Although Karp has some carelessness on weekdays, he can still feel the fatal threat to him in the dark.


    For example, Jemini, even though the opponent doesn''t even have the slightest aura and looks like an ordinary teenager, Karp can still vaguely feel the terrifying pressure hidden under that gentleness.


    This kind of pressure, even a veteran of his kind, who has been fighting for a long time, can''t help feeling trembling.


    "You don''t need to be so quiet, he can hear it even if it is quiet." Kakashi''s eyes fell. He didn''t understand Karp''s behavior of covering his ears and stealing the bell, let alone Gemini, someone of their level. The distance can be heard clearly.


    Kapuhaha smiled: "It''s also about..."


    Jemini glanced at the two with a grin, and did not say anything, directly guided by Lieutenant General Crane to a spacious conference room.


    "Welcome to the navy headquarters, Mr. Fox, the next admiral, the Warring States period."


    "Meeting for the first time, Lord Warring States."


    Jemini nods gently.


    After a simple greeting, batches of navies took their seats in the conference room, sitting on either side of the long table.


    "So many people."


    Jemini looked around and found that the group of lieutenant generals who had just greeted him were all present.


    "After all, it is a formal meeting. As your Excellency, it is naturally worthy of being treated like this." The Warring States period smiled and said something.


    "Very well, it seems that the Navy attaches great importance to this transaction. If this is the case, let''s move directly to the subject." Jemini leaned back on the chair and waved his hand gently: "Your Excellency Warring States, I think the Navy should have reached it I have reached a consensus and plan to purchase my weapons, right?"


    "Yes, it is true, but I don''t know what other commodities besides the devil fruit are there?" Lieutenant General Crane asked with his chin in both hands.


    At present, there are not many people who are eligible to intervene in the Warring States period. Lieutenant General Crane is counted as one. Coupled with the identity of her staff, it can be said that in the navy present, she is Jemini¡¯s main client.


    "There are too many products, depending on what category you want." Jemini smiled: "Fight? Or war?"


    "For the navy, it is naturally necessary, whether it is individual strength or overall strength."


    Lieutenant General Crane said lightly: "However, the first priority is of course the overall strength. After all, the navy is a whole."


    "So...Gate cannon!"


    Jemini waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a giant Gatling appeared behind him.


    It is indeed Gatling, but it is not a machine gun, but a cannon.


    The sudden change caused the pupils of all the people present to shrink, and they couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    How did such a big thing suddenly change?


    However, there are so many people with this ability on the sea, and no one has shown how incredible it is.


    "This machine gun, in terms of sailing capacity, can basically destroy a warship if it goes down half a shuttle, do you want to try it?"


    Jemini walked to the side of the cannon to operate it, and asked as he operated it.


    "Are you here?" The Warring States period was stunned. It was indoors.


    Jemini raised his hand, a bright silver dagger appeared in his hand, the dagger pointed at the wall: "Left and right separation!"


    Boom...


    The wall slowly cracked in the vibration, and the sunlight poured into the conference room, exposing the sea level in the distance.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Navy king

    Chapter 302 Navy King


    "What kind of ability is this?" Karp''s eyes lit up, and he was attracted by this magical method, and asked grimly.


    "Magic." Jemini nodded humbly: "My job is a wizard."


    Behind him, Fred and George stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and put on a pair of emoticons of old people, subways, and mobile phones.


    Fortunately, Jemini didn¡¯t mention it. They just remembered that Jemini was still a wizard!


    "How awesome buddy!" Fred haha ??weirdly, and muttered in a low voice: "A punch that beat the dragon into a badly wounded wizard..."


    Immediately afterwards, the brothers laughed muffledly.


    "Witcher..." The Warring States period was thoughtful and said nothing.


    There are many magical things in this sea, not only the devil fruit, the devil fruit is at best one of the magical creations of the sea, and there are many products whose magic is not under the devil fruit.


    For example, the hypnotist Zan Gao with heart-shaped sunglasses, once a mushroom grew on his chin, he was hungry and hungry and ate the mushroom, and since then he has the ability to hypnotize.


    Another example is Mr. Golden Week, the little girl who uses paint to control others. She is not a capable person. The ability to use painting to hypnotize others is purely her own.


    is amazing...


    This kind of person with magical abilities also exists in the Navy. Although it is rare, it is not completely absent.


    So from the point of view of the Warring States period, although I have never seen wizard magic or something, it is not that surprising.


    "This ability is very interesting." Kapuha laughed: "Does that mean that you can turn people into goats with just one click?"


    "That''s right." Jemini smiled: "Sheep-changing is one of the necessary skills for wizards."


    Although I don¡¯t know where Karp heard the myths and legends, the Sheep Transformation is indeed a compulsory course for wizards.


    Of course, the so-called sheep change is only because in the eyes of Westerners, goats represent evil, so people think that wizards will turn people into goats, but in fact, for a superb polymorphist, everything becomes the same. , For example-ferret.


    "Let''s take a look at the power of this cannon first."


    Jemini said, and took out a huge steel plate out of thin air. Then, he threw the steel plate into the air like a sandbag, and the steel plate flew to the sea with the howling wind.


    In the next instant, the cannon barrel in front of Gemini began to spin frantically, and a shuttle tens of centimeters long ¡®bullet¡¯ poured out, directly tearing the flying steel plate.


    "This power..." The Warring States stood up, walked to Jemini, staring at the shattered steel plate in amazement.


    Then he turned around and ordered his subordinates to drive out a retired warship across the pier and let Gemini try again.


    As a result, the warship was easily destroyed by the cannon, and it didn''t even survive for half a minute.


    "What is the price of this cannon?" Lieutenant General Crane saw the joy of the Warring States period and asked.


    "One of 300 million Baileys. Of course, this thing needs electricity. Generators need to be charged separately, and bullets are also charged." Demini said.


    Lieutenant General Crane was silent for a while, and shook his head slightly, and the Warring States Period also stopped the excitement in his heart.


    300 million Baileys, too expensive.


    At the moment the Navy is developing pacifists, and it will be put into use soon from the perspective of progress. Its power is not worse than the Gate cannon, and it is even smarter. You can¡¯t afford to spend such a large price on this cannon. .


    Jemini saw the disappointment of the two of them, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The scientific creation of the Gate cannon would naturally be very expensive. Jemini was already at the lowest price, but it happened in the world of dog days. No science...


    This is very difficult.


    I also recommended several heavy machine guns and rifles, but this time they were directly bought by the navy.


    Although the flintlocks that can be fired continuously in this world are unscientific, they are indeed inferior in power compared to rifles and machine guns.


    A full 500 million Bailey¡¯s firearms business has been discussed. According to the Warring States period, this is only the early stage. After the experiment, the weapons are found to be practical, and they will still be purchased in large quantities.


    "Let''s talk about Devil Fruit."


    Lieutenant General Crane set his sights on Jemini: "Before I bought it, I still couldn''t help but want to ask, where did the Lord Fox come from? After all, it has been so long, and I have never heard of two identical in the sea. The fruit of the devil has always been born after the death of the capable person..."


    Jemini thought for a while, and gave an ambiguous answer: "Maybe it was created by me..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "For example, this, Lieutenant General Karp should be familiar?" A purple fruit appeared out of thin air in Jemini''s hand: "Rubber fruit."


    "This is... Luffy!" Karp''s eyes straightened suddenly, he missed his grandson a little, and his fist was still itchy.


    "Yes, Superman is a rubber fruit. The current user is Monkey D. Luffy, and if nothing happens, he will go out to sea as a pirate next year."


    "Nani?!"


    Capp suddenly slapped the table and stood up: "That guy Luffy! Wait, how did you know?"


    Jemini put up a finger and said softly with a smile: "I won''t tell you~"


    Kapu: "..."


    This guy is so showy! I really want to hit him...


    "Rubber fruit..." Lieutenant General Crane supported his chin with both hands: "It''s not very strong, although I am not afraid of bullets..."


    The Navy has an illustrated book of Devil Fruits, and there are also certain studies on the ability of the fruit. Naturally, the ordinary fruit of rubber fruit will not attract the attention of the Navy.


    "Not very powerful?" Jemini raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "It depends on who uses it, if it''s Luffy..."


    "Your navy will have a headache for him in the future."


    "What do you mean?" The Warring States suddenly became alert.


    Kakashi stood with his hand behind Gemini, and raised a mouth after hearing the words: "Mr. has the ability to predict the future."


    The Warring States period opened his mouth, feeling a little surprised, but after thinking about it, wizards, divination is normal...


    "Well... this kind of thing is actually not predictable..."


    "After all, he is also the grandson of Captain, the son of Monch D. Long..." Jemini waved his hand in a disappointed manner: "No matter how bad it is, it will not be weaker than the so-called Qiwuhai, right?"


    "Wow hahahaha! Your kid is right, how can the grandson of the old man be worse than the mere Qiwuhai? Hahahahaha~"


    Kapu¡¯s smiling tonsils almost flew out, and the Warring States period patted the table and roared: "Kapu, you bastard, shut up!"


    "Ah la la... Is Mr. Karp''s grandson going to sea as a pirate? That would be interesting..." Qing Pheasant laughed.


    "Grandpa is a naval hero, and my father is a revolutionary leader. It''s messy...this one is really terrible..."


    Her voice sounded, Huang Yuan joked while cutting his nails.


    "In addition, Luffy''s righteous brother Portcas D. Ace is the captain of the second division of the Whitebeard Pirates, and Sabo is the second in command of the Revolutionary Army..."


    Jemini said again ¡®by the way¡¯, and the meeting room was completely exploded.


    Looking at the group of lieutenant admirals gearing up, they asked for orders to go to the East China Sea to guard Luffy, waiting for him to get back to the navy headquarters as soon as he went out.


    Jemini has already begun to look forward to the birth of the Navy King...


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Denon

    Chapter 303 Heavenly Dragon Man


    "Ahem... back to the subject."


    Jemini cleared his throat: "Regarding the Devil Fruit, I don¡¯t know what your navy thinks? Are there any intentions to buy it?"


    "I want to ask, Lord Fox..."


    Huang Yuan suddenly said, "What is the price of Shining Fruit?"


    "Three billion Baileys, no price." Jemini spread his hands: "After all, we both have a certain understanding of devil fruits. I think you should also be very clear about how high the actual value of devil fruits is."


    "A shining fruit can easily create a top powerhouse, and the life-saving technology is even better. With the ability of this fruit, it is easy to find billions of Baileys on the great sea route."


    "So unlike those auctioneers in the ocean, my price is higher."


    Of course, although it is a lot higher, Jemini is still selling at a lower price than when he was in the Ninja World.


    Firstly, because of market problems, the devil fruits of this world already have their own market prices, which can be raised, but they are too high and no one buys them.


    Second-Lai is the reason for the different customer systems in the two worlds. In the Ninja world, most of the fruit is bought by some overall power, which can get the money.


    In the Pirate World, Jemini¡¯s customer base has become countless small forces. Taking the boutique route as before will naturally not be able to sell, but it can take the road of small profits but quicker sales.


    "It looks like, in the eyes of Mr. Fox, my fruit ability is better than the red dog."


    Huang Yuan joked with his mouth tilted, and the red dog on the side snorted and said nothing.


    It is undeniable that Shining Fruit¡¯s abilities are indeed outstanding, the fighting ability is excellent, and the escape ability is even better.


    The frozen fruits of the ??green pheasant are also good. Don¡¯t worry about the threat of seawater. You can freeze the seawater directly when you fall into the sea. The life-saving ability is also first-class.


    In contrast, Rock Berry does not seem to have any other strengths other than combat effectiveness.


    "I have a list of prices for devil fruits. Please take a look at it. There are price lists on it."


    Jemini said, throwing out a few lists.


    "Five billion fruits of surgery?!"


    Kapu glanced at the list in Lieutenant General Crane''s hand, and looked at the fruit at the top of the list with surprise on his face.


    "This fruit can sacrifice the user''s life and perform immortal surgery on a target."


    Jemini briefly introduced the power of this fruit, and there was no objection in the conference room.


    Although it sounds appalling, nothing is impossible on this magical sea. The Warring States period even squinted his eyes. He knew very well that the five old stars had an extraordinary attachment to this fruit.


    "Smog Fruit...Smogg''s ability." Green pheasant looked at the price list: "Ah la la... It costs 800 million yuan."


    "My dalmatian fruit is only 300 million?"


    The expression of a sturdy lieutenant looks a bit suspicious of life.


    "Childlike fruit, 3 billion... Superman?"


    Lieutenant General Crane narrowed his eyes: "The price of this fruit is really outrageous."


    "The appearance of the person who eats the fruit will be frozen forever, and after encountering a person, it will turn the person into a toy, erasing the memory of its existence from everyone''s mind."


    Jemini said indifferently: "At present, the capable person of this fruit is in Dresrosa. The user is called granulated sugar. It is a subordinate of Don Quijote Doflamingo. He turned many pirates, navy and civilians into toys. , This is also the origin of those talking toys in Dresrosa."


    "Nani? The Navy?" Karp immediately took the scene.


    The Warring States period was also full of anger: "That guy... how dare he?"


    "It looks like it is necessary to go there, Dres Rosa." Lieutenant General Crane put his chin on his hands: "Brother Ming is not behaved again..."


    No one raised an objection.


    Doflamingo¡¯s fruit ability is a thread, and Lieutenant Crane is the ability to wash fruit, not only can wash people, but also wash away the evil thoughts in people¡¯s hearts.


    In other words, Doflamingo not only fruited his ability to be suppressed, he was also restrained from the perspective of personal morality.


    If it is washed, the famous Tianyacha will have an extra emoji package. It is hard to imagine Doflamingo hanging on the clothesline with a rippling face...


    After half a day of work, a business talk about Devil Fruit is finally over.


    After paying 20 billion Baileys, the Navy won several top devil fruits.


    Respectively are shaking fruit, shining fruit, momo fruit, fluttering fruit, fish fruit, monster species, blue dragon form, and a soul fruit.


    Jemini felt that the Navy might be disgusting the Four Emperors.


    In fact, there is no need to doubt. Seeing Kapu¡¯s grinning grin, you know that the guy in the Warring States period was deliberate.


    Although the abilities of these fruits are indeed outstanding, the mere abilities of the fruits are actually not too top-notch. For example, the soul-soul fruits, the increase in the combat power of this thing is very limited.


    Aunt''s strength is not because of the soul-soul fruit, but because of her own ability to throw away the soul-soul fruit, her combat power will basically not change.


    The same is true for the fruit of the shock. It is hard to say what kind of damage an ordinary person can cause with one use, but he will definitely be severely injured by a back shock. In the final analysis, it depends on the capable person himself.


    What¡¯s interesting is that, according to the meaning of the Warring States period, I want Karp to eat the shaking fruit...


    Although Karp refused because he was strong and didn''t want to become a land duck, the fruit of the shock was still retained by the Warring States Period.


    Also reserved, there are Momo Fruits. According to the Warring States¡¯ plan, one of them was chosen to be eaten by Karp.


    Although this is a bit of suspicion of using power for personal gain, it is indeed a way to maximize benefits.


    With Karp¡¯s strength, you don¡¯t need to eat the fruit, just go out and wander around for two laps, catch a few big pirates back, and you can make up for the fruit.


    And just after the deal was completed here, a luxurious ship docked at the port of the Navy Headquarters.


    Wow, batch after batch of soldiers got off the ship and respectfully lined up on both sides of the pier. Then, an ugly fat man wearing a bloated and round transparent hood walked off the ship.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no one to greet me this time?!"


    "Dragons? Saint Charl Rose?!"


    On the other side, after receiving a report from his subordinates, the Warring States face was a little ugly.


    Everyone in the entire navy headquarters knows that an incredible guy came today, and almost all the high-level navy rushed to greet him.


    Not to mention the strength of Jemini, you can know from the breath revealed by his subordinates and the maids, none of this group of guys is weak, and most of them are even more powerful than the lieutenant general. This kind of combat power is totally worth it. The navy takes it so seriously.


    The reason why the Tianlongren chose to come at this time is very intriguing.


    "Five old stars..." gritted his teeth, the Warring States period seemed to have figured out something clearly, and his face became more and more ugly.


    It¡¯s no secret that Jemini was able to take out the second Devil Fruit. The Warring States Period also chose to report to the Five Old Stars. However, looking at this, the Five Old Stars are obviously a little worried about the Navy and plan to let a fool come out to explore. Bottoming.


    Although he was just a no-brained idiot, he was obviously sent out as a spearman, but he was a Tianlong, even if he was just a fool, his identity could not be collided at will.


    The Five Stars wanted to let the stupid St. Charles Roth do something, forcing the navy to explore Jemini¡¯s bottom, and to win the best. If it can¡¯t, it¡¯s also a matter of the navy and has nothing to do with the world government.


    "It''s a good abacus..."


    Although I saw it very clearly, the Warring States could only grit his teeth and admit it. Now he only begged Saint Charles Rose not to meet Gemini to prevent any conflict between the two sides.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Pull off Akinus arm

    Chapter 304 Tore off the red dog''s arm


    "Why no one came to greet me this time! What about the Warring States period? What did those generals do?"


    At the port pier, Saint Charles Roth was angry, and he felt that he was underestimated.


    I didn¡¯t know where the gossip came from, saying that there are peerless beauties in the navy headquarters. As a collector of beauty slaves, Saint Charles Rose rushed over happily, but after arriving, he found that there was no one. This made me accustomed He feels a little unaccustomed to being aloof.


    "Yeah yeah yeah... these celestial dragons are really..."


    Huang Yuan took eight steps and came to the pier with a smile on his face: "This is not Saint Charles, why is there time to come to our navy headquarters? Does it need a guard?"


    "Yellow Ape¡ª¡ª" Saint Charles drew his nose: "Why are you so slow this time?"


    Although stupid is a bit stupid, but the navy is the backbone of the world government, this group of Tianlong people will not arbitrarily attack the high-level navy, let alone those navy generals as their slaves, otherwise the world government will be in an instant Lost the support of the navy.


    "Well...because the headquarters is discussing a very important arms deal, everyone is busy, but I was there the first time I heard that you came to the headquarters."


    The yellow ape tilted his mouth, still looking like a rascal, but what he said made the Sacred Heart of Charl Rose much more comfortable.


    "That''s it."


    Huang Yuan smiled more happily. This group of Tianlongren fools are still very foolish. With the status of admiral, Huang Yuan is not afraid of this group of fools. It only needs to say something beautiful to earn a lot of rewards. This He likes work best.


    "I heard that there are peerless beauties in your navy headquarters!" Saint Charles Ross sucked his nose: "Take me to see peerless beauties!"


    "But there are really no beauties in our navy headquarters... There are quite a few strong men..."


    Huang Yuan said, his eyes glanced: "You either?"


    "Don''t be a bastard!" Saint Charles Roth roared: "You guy, are you kidding me?"


    If it were not for saying that he could not attack the navy, Huang Yuan would have been cut off by him long ago.


    "Where and where~ How dare you dare, the majesty of Saint Charles Rose is terrible~~~"


    "Forget it! You let me go!"


    The fat body squeezed the yellow ape away, and Saint Charles Rose strode towards the navy headquarters.


    Huang Yuan shrugged helplessly, looking vaguely in the direction of the headquarters.


    "Damn..." The Warring States Period licked the teeth, feeling a little pain in the brain.


    Looking at the dozens of heroic maids behind Gemini and the beautiful Tsunade girls, the Sengoku feels more headache.


    "Your Excellency Fox, why don''t we talk to another place? How about going to my marshal''s office?" The Warring States period looked at Gemini.


    "No, it''s fine here." Jemini turned his head slightly and looked out the window: "The scenery here is unique."


    Hao Nima has a slap!


    This height is full of sea at a glance, what''s better?


    He can see it, Jemini is now trying to do things, not only that, but the other party also has absolute confidence in his own strength!


    The other party is confident that even if the dragon is asking for trouble, even if it is killing the dragon, the navy has no way to take him in this navy headquarters.


    How arrogant!


    Of course, arrogance returns to arrogance. If the opponent does not have the corresponding strength, how can he make such an arrogant posture?


    Far away, a rush of footsteps came from far away in the corridor, mixed with a lot of door openings, and finally, bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the meeting room opened, and Saint Charles took a withered, haggard female slave and strode in.


    "This guy¡­"


    Tsunade frowned suddenly, and his gaze scanned the woman first, and she could see that the female slave was dying of torture.


    At this moment, Saint Charles Rose naturally saw the beautiful legion behind Jemini, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ah la la¡ª"


    The green pheasant slapped his forehead, and Karp also squinted his eyes. On the other hand, the red dog had a faint expectation in his heart, expecting that Jemini could take a shot against Charl Rose.


    He is naturally not concerned about the life and death of this kind of garbage, but he is very interested in shooting Jemini.


    Although he was threatened by Kakashi before and felt the threat of death, he still didn''t believe that the other party could find out what flowers could come out when facing an entire navy headquarters.


    "I want them to be my female slaves!"


    The air was silent for a moment, and then, Saint Charl Rose blurted out.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jemini suddenly laughed wildly at the table, and at the same time, a figure appeared in front of Saint Charles Rose.


    "Asshole, what do you think you are?!"


    Tsunade¡¯s angry roar resounded through the entire headquarters building, and he slammed straight to the gate of the Holy Face of Charl Rose.


    "not good!"


    The pupils of the Warring States period shrank, and the figure instantly appeared in front of Saint Charles Rose, his arms raised, and the deep armed color swept out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the glass in the room was shattered by the sonic boom, and the Warring States period only felt an incomparable force pressed down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and was stepped on by the jade-like jade foot, accompanied by a roar. , The whole person was smashed into the ground with one foot.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The sturdy body smashed through several floors, and was finally covered by falling rocks in a huge vibration.


    "Hey, really? This kind of power..."


    The green pheasant looked at Tsunade''s figure dumbfounded, he could clearly see the blood spewing out of the Warring States period just now.


    That is the Marshal of the Navy!


    Was stepped on and seriously injured? Are you kidding me?


    Beside the green pheasant, a trace of cold sweat overflowed from the forehead of the red dog.


    "It''s still so irritable..." Shirley looked at Tsunade''s back silently: "But... a good fight."


    When the voice fell, a thunder light flashed abruptly, directly killing Saint Charles Roth, who had been protected by the Warring States before, on the spot. Everyone turned their heads in surprise, and saw Hermione raising her arm and fingertips with a look of disgust. Electric lights flicker.


    With Hermione''s character that even the rights of house elves must be safeguarded, seeing someone using humans as hard work, it is still this kind of rubbish, naturally it is impossible to let it go.


    However, she would take a shot and directly kill the opponent, which was a little bit beyond Jemini''s expectation.


    "Sounding Thunder Fruit..."


    Lieutenant General Crane opened his mouth and immediately sighed, "Why bother? Your Excellency Fox, killing the Dragonite will be a big trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Jemini laughed, leaning on the chair, putting his legs on the table, and spreading his hands: "The trouble is yours. What does it have to do with me? Or is it your plan? Shot at me?"


    "Of course we don''t want to, but right now, if we don''t make a move, we can do it?" Lieutenant General Crane''s tone was a little regretful, and the lieutenants in the conference room stood up and assumed an offensive posture.


    "Oh-don''t speak in this regretful tone."


    Jemini gave Lieutenant General Crane a weird look. Just as he was about to speak, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The scarlet lava fist hit Jemini''s face with tyrannical domineering, Jemini''s brow furrowed slightly, his face was unhappy, and he grasped the red dog''s fist with precision and grace. The gesture seemed to be grasping a weak one. Little plague chicken.


    Click ¡ª¡ª


    A crisp voice sounded, and in the unbelievable gazes of a group of senior navy officials, Jemini lightly tore off a red dog''s arm.


    Immediately afterwards, blood spurted all over the sky.


    "I don''t like people interrupting me at will."


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Rolling

    Chapter 305 Crushing


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A violent vibration sounded, the red dog was stepped on by Gemini, and one foot was on the floor. The frightened red dog was shot out by lava, trying to burn Jemini.


    However, the scorching temperature of the magma is ridiculous to Gemini or the people around him, like hot spring water, except that it feels quite warm, it is not lethal.


    "The rock berry is real...this thing is probably useful to the miscellaneous soldiers, right?"


    Adria hugged his arms and couldn''t help sighing: "At least for us, it shouldn''t be of any use, right?"


    George waved his hand quickly: "It will make me explode!"


    Almost forgot that there is a gas man with gas fruit, but even if it explodes, it won¡¯t hurt himself.


    "Do you not like this ability?" Jemini asked.


    "No, no, of course not!" Adria waved his hand quickly, his face turned reddish: "As long as it is given to me by an adult, I will treat it as a treasure!"


    Fred smiled and leaned forward: "So if Jemini gave you a shit¡ª"


    Boom!


    Before he could say the last word, Fred was embedded in the wall by Adria.


    George blinked his eyes and enthusiastically added: "What he wants to say is a pile of shit¡ª"


    Boom!


    He also followed in Fred''s footsteps.


    Adria retracted her beautiful slender legs and glanced at the two slowly, as if she was looking at a pile of shit.


    Of course, there may be two lumps.


    The high-ranking navy on the opposite side was still in a daze, and even Karp, who had always been big-hearted, was in shock.


    He first glanced at Tsunade in disbelief, then cast his gaze on Gemini.


    Although it was inferred from Kakashi¡¯s words before that the opponent''s strength would be very strong, he did not expect to be so strong that he would be so outrageous.


    Seriously wounded the Warring States Period with one kick!


    Looking at the entire ocean, who can have this kind of strength?


    Four Emperors?


    Don¡¯t be kidding, in a one-on-one situation, White Beard is hard to say. Auntie and Kaido will never have the slightest advantage!


    Although everyone is a top powerhouse, there is still a gap between each other. Although this gap is not large, it is enough to affect the outcome of a battle.


    What Karp didn''t know was that Tsunade was actually surprised.


    When she was in the Ninja World, she was known for her strange powers, not to mention the Jiraiya Oshemaru and others, even if Madara was resurrected, she would not dare to fight her with flesh and blood.


    This kind of power technique was nothing in the past, after all, her own Chakra amount is so much, the increase in strange power is really limited, and the strongest is not enough to break Suzuo.


    But after the physical fitness is enhanced by Jemini, and the tricolor domineering and the power of the sacred tree fruit are added, this explosive increase is terrible!


    According to Tsunade¡¯s calculation of her own strength, she can directly level an island with one foot.


    Susanoh? It''s hard to say about Jemini, but Suzuo of Madara is just a piece of paper for Tsunade now.


    Although there is a controlling factor in order not to affect other people, there is still no problem in leveling the two mountains with one foot.


    But this guy actually resisted!


    I just vomited blood!


    The current situation makes both parties feel a little weird.


    "Ah la la... It''s a terrible guy. I haven''t seen this fellow Aka Dog so embarrassed for a long time." The green pheasant turned his hands, and a long hair of cold ice appeared in his hand.


    "That..." The green pheasant held the ice gun in one hand, and scratched his hair in the other: "I shouldn''t be able to beat you, but can you give me a face? Let''s make a sign, and then give that guy back to us? Of course, I have no malice. It would be better if your Excellency can start with a lighter touch..."


    "Green Pheasant, you fellow!"


    The red dog struggled to raise his head, but it was useless, and Jemini''s head was still trampled underfoot.


    More sadly, the red dog found that the ground under Jemini¡¯s feet seemed to be shrouded by a strange force. He just wanted to melt the ground with magma and couldn¡¯t do it. There seemed to be a gap between his magma and the ground. An inexplicable force.


    If Jemini knew what he was thinking, he would definitely say: It¡¯s Chakra! I added chakra!


    Jemini¡¯s chakras are naturally massive, not only massive, but their quality is also first-class quality. Under the mixed tempering of various powers, not only the side effects of black magic are washed away, but also various positives are added. The effect, the amount of chakra used to block the ability of the red dog, is just a drop of water in the sea.


    "Well... since you have said so." Jemini spread his hands: "It seems that you will still have to cooperate 80% in the future. Okay, I will sell you this favor."


    Speaking, Jemini seemed to kick a torn sack, and kicked the red dog on the head.


    The red dog hurriedly controlled his body, trying to make himself look less embarrassed, but an inexplicable force field suddenly enveloped his whole body, causing him to turn over after catching Gemini with his face, and knelt to drift. Get out.


    When ?? floated to the green pheasant and the yellow ape, he kowtowed at Jemini because of excessive force.


    Green Pheasant: "..."


    Huang Yuan: "..."


    This damage is really not big to the admiral''s strength, but the insulting directly broke through the sky.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Just when everyone was lost in the power of Jemini and his party, the Warring States Period rushed out of the ruins and jumped back into the conference room.


    At this time, the Warring States period looked a little embarrassed, one arm drooped unnaturally, the corners of his forehead and mouth were all traces of blood, and he was gasping for breath.


    "All right, Warring States?" Lieutenant General Crane flashed to the side of Warring States, washing away the pain and fatigue from his body with the ability to wash fruits.


    Although the wound cannot be washed off directly, it is obvious that the state of the Warring States Period is much better than before.


    "It''s really a group of terrible guys..." The Warring States gritted his teeth, and then sighed helplessly: "I''m extremely sorry about the matter this time."


    "It''s because we didn''t think well, letting the Dragonites collide with you."


    "Warring States..." Lieutenant General Crane seemed to want to say something, but was stopped by the Warring States.


    Sweat is on his forehead, his face is condensed, and he doesn''t even have the idea of ??going head-on.


    No one knows, just when he blocked Tsunade¡¯s kick, he was suddenly locked by a powerful force field, which seemed to be everywhere, firmly confining his body and allowing him to move. The power of a finger can''t be released.


    It wasn''t until Gemini kicked the red dog back that the force field dissipated. Otherwise, it would not take him so long to crawl out of the ruins.


    looked at Gemini, and Warring States bowed deeply.


    At this time, even if he is stupid, he should understand that the opponent''s strength is not something he can solve in a lonely and courageous manner.


    As far as the opponent''s strength is compared to the navy, it can be easily crushed without injury!


    The terrifying force field that made him helpless as the Marine Marshal, once released to other naval soldiers, it would be a total slaughter, and the strength under the major general might not be crushed into meat pie in an instant!


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Instigate

    Chapter 306 Counsel


    Jemini chuckled and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. Everyone realized that Gemini had never stood up until now.


    This discovery made the navy executives feel even more chilled.


    Can''t fight, no fight, surrender.


    Even the tough Akadog has no objection to this matter.


    Aka Dog stunned, completely stunned.


    From entering the navy to the present, he has never had such a desperate time between the enemy and our strength, and now, facing Gemini, he seems to have returned to the moment when he first saw the red earth continent.


    He finally felt the emotion of awe again and felt his own insignificance again.


    Of course, this is also mixed with endless anger.


    Although he saw Jemini¡¯s horror, his reason also told him that he would die if he dared to beep more, but the red dog couldn''t help being angry.


    "Tsk, look at your eyes is still very unconvincing~" Jemini didn''t know where he took out a small fan and fanned it, then spread the small fan and covered it in front of his mouth: "But I just like you. This kind of look like I can''t understand me, but can''t get rid of me."


    Grass!


    Jemini clearly saw the bulging blue ribs on the forehead of the red dog shaking.


    In fact, the reason why he concocted Aka Inu was because he had just jumped too much, and because he was angry with this guy when he was watching a show.


    Don¡¯t get me wrong, Jemini is not angry that he killed Ace, it¡¯s just that this guy is too aggressive.


    You said that if you are like Madara, you are just pretending to be fresh and refined. Coupled with the absolute power of the cross-compression I, there is nothing to say about Gemini, maybe you will be fanned on the spot.


    The key point is that the red dog''s pretense is really too fishy, ??it looks really uncomfortable, and it doesn''t feel like provoking a pirate, like provoking the audience!


    The strength is not top-notch, but he still likes to forcefully pretend, and then kill a popular character that makes people feel good. It is conceivable that Jemini will not have any good senses towards him.


    Danzo is also this kind of guy, but Jemini basically has no affection for Konoha, and even more so for the two stupid Itachi and Shisui.


    So although I don¡¯t like people like Tuanzang, he will not deliberately target them. He can even tolerate some rude actions by the other party. As long as you don¡¯t pretend to be forced, I won¡¯t care about you. Of course, if you want rich¡­


    "Do you know why only your arm was removed?" Jemini glanced at Aka Inu: "Others drew their swords at me because of the Denon, but you are not."


    Speaking, Jemini stood up and swayed past the red dog.


    "Don¡¯t be too mad. Before you do it, first weigh what you are. Do it to me? You deserve it too?"


    A chuckle came from afar, and the red dog''s body trembled like chaff.


    "Ah la la, really an unforgiving guy." The green pheasant looked at Gemini''s back.


    "Ah, right." As if thinking of something, Jemini turned around and looked at the green pheasant: "You are very good. I appreciate your sense of justice. If one day the navy can''t stay any longer, Why not come to me."


    "This is the first time we met, right?" Qingyu scratched his hair: "Well...but I stayed in the navy pretty well, so I can only say sorry."


    "Don''t worry." Jemini took a cigarette out of his mouth, tilted his head slightly, and a maid stepped forward to help him light it.


    Then Jemini spit out the smoke, and pointed at the red dog with **** holding the smoke: "This kind of guy who praises absolute justice will become the next admiral in 80%. You are not suitable. The five old stars. A **** won¡¯t let you take the lead. What they need are obedient dogs, not principles and bottom-line guys."


    The red dog''s fist was suddenly squeezed, and his face became savage. He had never been humiliated so publicly before, but several times!


    Sadly, he didn¡¯t even have the power to kill the fish!


    "Thanks a little more to the Marshal of the Warring States Period. It is not easy for him to go back and forth between justice and politics." Gemini chuckled and turned away with a group of Yingying Yanyan.


    For the Navy, today is undoubtedly a painful day.


    The marshal and general were severely injured by a single blow, and then drove away. The entire navy was completely swept away on this day!


    Fortunately, this matter is only known to the navy and the world government, and there is no external publicity, but even so, there are still some sensitive people who have got the news.


    New world, Dressrosa.


    "Hey yee yee...Fox Chamber of Commerce?"


    Among the majestic castle, a tall man in a pink feather coat and pink sunglasses smiled weirdly. He was holding a phone worm in his hand and his smile sounded very abnormal.


    Don Quijote Doflamingo, the former Tianlongren, one of the seven martial arts under the king, and one of Gemini¡¯s ideal partners.


    "Huh? What''s the matter, Dover?"


    Beside Doflamingo, an ugly man with a big nose asked.


    "Marshal of the Navy was badly injured by a foot. I heard that the other party is a woman." Doflamingo grinned, with a wild smile: "The most important thing is that the guy with the red dog was torn off his arm by someone. The other party has been sitting in the chair from beginning to end, without even moving."


    "Really?" The snotty man was full of disbelief.


    "There is another interesting thing." Doflamingo smiled, with obvious anger on his face: "That guy casually said about sugar, and the ability of childlike fruits..."


    "Now Lieutenant General Crane is on his way to the new world." Doflamingo dropped the phone worm in his hand and stood up.


    "Torrepol, immediately dispose of those toys. Don''t give the Navy any chance to come into contact with sugar. Send her to Caesar for the time being."


    "I see." The snot man was about to leave with his nose, and then turned around again: "That guy who drinks water..."


    "Don''t provoke them." Doflamingo smiled sharply: "That kind of guy, we can''t provoke us right now."


    "After that¡ª"


    "Never again!"


    Doflamingo quickly exhorted.


    Don¡¯t be kidding, he has confidence in himself. It¡¯s true that self-confidence can grow to the level of the Four Emperors of the Warring States Period, but it has not been said that he is confident enough to feel that he can kick the Warring States into a serious injury.


    And this kind of existence turned out to be just a woman of the other party.


    The most important thing is that, according to Vergo, that guy still has the ability to make the same devil fruit, and sold several powerful fruits to the Navy, which makes Doflamingo even more unwilling to provoke the opponent.


    Smartness is the foundation of Doflamingo¡¯s survival and even his foothold in this world.


    Don¡¯t provoke people you can¡¯t provoke, it¡¯s his consistent creed.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Blackbeard and Ace

    Chapter 307 Blackbeard and Ace


    A force selling arms suddenly appeared on the sea, named Fox Chamber of Commerce.


    Many pirates and countries have obtained the contact information of this chamber of commerce and bought a lot of goods from the chamber of commerce.


    Most of the time, the person who negotiates business with these forces is a white-haired mask kid. His whereabouts are unpredictable. Every time he appears out of thin air, taking away money and leaving behind goods.


    Occasionally there will be two red hairs, driving a flame-driven speedboat, and then jokingly collect money and leave.


    Or a few beautiful and powerful women, sometimes they wear maid costumes, sometimes they wear maid costumes, which are very attractive.


    It¡¯s not that no one had ever beaten these women, but such a guy would be killed by these maids on the spot in the first place.


    Soon, the reputation of the Fox Chamber of Commerce in the underground world of the Great Sea Route became more and more famous. What is even more incredible is that the tyrannical arms forces under joker have retreated step by step under the expansion of the Fox Chamber of Commerce, not even a little bit. The meaning of counterattack has also made many people more and more afraid of the forces behind the Fox Chamber of Commerce.


    And just when the outside world focused on the Fox Chamber of Commerce, the first half of the Great Route.


    On the vast sea, a small sailing boat was drifting along with the flow. Jemini was shirtless, sitting on the side of the boat wearing big flowered shorts, holding a fishing rod in his hand, trying to catch a fish or two to get him beside him. The empty bucket is a bit fuller.


    The salty and wet sea breeze blew on Jemini''s face, making him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Life on the sea is not as comfortable as it is in anime. In fact, most of the time, he has a slimy feeling on his body, which is why he doesn¡¯t wear a shirt.


    "Heh, can''t you catch it, kid?" Tsunade in a bikini sat beside Gemini, smiling triumphantly: "The breath on you is so terrible, even if you only leak a little bit, it will scare the fish away."


    "Can the fish still perceive this?" Jemini was surprised.


    "Of course, the perception of animals is much stronger than that of humans." Tsunade''s chest was puffed up, and the waves were so rough that Jemini was almost out of control.


    "Beep...boring."


    Jemini dropped his fishing rod and threw two grenade into the sea.


    Boom boom¡ª


    The sky was full of water splashes, and after a few seconds of seeding, a few fat fishes floated on the surface of the sea.


    "There are so many fish in the seas of this world, and it''s a bit unreasonable." Tsunade said while holding the fish, "If it''s in the sea of ??Ninja world, it can only blow up one or two at most."


    "Heh...what''s that?" Jemini laughed: "In my previous world, maybe a bunch of plastic bags would be exploded, plus a few mineral water bottles."


    Tsunade:"???"


    Is the environment so bad?


    "Modern industrial society cannot see such a beautiful seascape, at least in the UK, you can''t see..."


    Shirley''s eyes are far away, her voice is soft.


    Several people were chatting about the different environments in each world. In the distance, a small black spot appeared in their vision.


    It was a very weird ship. In theory, it should be a sailboat, but from the morphological point of view, it looked like a huge raft of several large logs tied together with a huge sail on the raft.


    On the sail, there is a Pirate Flag with three skulls.


    "Curious boat, is it a pirate?" Shirley held her chin, her eyes curious.


    In the two months since Malin Vando¡¯s departure, they have seen a lot of pirates, a few with insight have become Jemini¡¯s clients, and some without insight have been slapped by Jemini. Shot into the deep ocean.


    "A thief hahahaha, a small sailboat?"


    On the weird raft, a strong man with a black beard was holding his binoculars, his eyes rested on Jemini¡¯s face.


    Marshall Titch, nicknamed Blackbeard.


    The original crew member of the White Beard Pirate Group has rebelled and is being hunted down by Huoquan Ace, the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group 2nd Division.


    "Great route, boat, a man, a few women, no guards..."


    At this time, the black beard was analyzing the strength and financial resources of the people on the sailing boat. Suddenly, in the telescope, Jemini¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned around, and his sharp eyes met his sight.


    "This guy!"


    The black beard''s eyelids twitched, feeling that both eyes seemed to be stinged by this gaze, and he quickly looked away.


    "Domineering and exposed!"


    This is not a stalk, he really felt a terrifying domineering look in Jemini¡¯s sight.


    Fortunately, the other party may just not like to be spied, but just a symbolic warning.


    "Thieves hahahaha... it''s still a stubborn stubble, no wonder I dared to take a few beautiful women wandering on the great route."


    Blackbeard laughed and said, "Stay away. If you get troubled by those guys, you should find some partners first."


    Speaking, Blackbeard turned the bow and left.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would meet this guy here." Jemini chuckled, then shook his head, disappointed with Blackbeard''s courage. If the other party leaned the ship over like a ship king, he said Maybe he can realize his ambition two years in advance.


    But the black beard must be very sad, right? After all, I have been lurking in the White Beard Pirates for most of my life. I finally found the fruit I had dreamed of, risking being killed by the White Beard Pirates and rebelling. In the end, I suddenly discovered that I could buy my ideals with money.


    In addition, the Dark Fruit only needs one billion Baileys here, so it can be mass-produced.


    It¡¯s sour and cool, it shouldn¡¯t collapse, but 80% will cry.


    Just half a day after Blackbeard''s departure, a small boat spraying flames appeared on the sea level.


    The small boat was no more than two or three meters long, with a long and narrow shape, with a small sail hanging on it. Under the sail, there was a young man with freckles in a cool dress and an orange hat.


    Portkas D. Ace, whose real name is Gore D. Ace, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates, and Wang Lufei''s eldest brother.


    "Yo! Good afternoon!"


    The dinghy flew by the sailing boat, Ace jumped up, jumped to the deck, grabbed the food on the small deck table and put it in his mouth, and then flew back to his dinghy. , Bowed to Demini.


    "Ah Mu Mu Mu...Thank you for the hospitality, I am grateful!"


    Everyone: "???"


    Seeing Ace driving away in a small boat, everyone finally reacted, Tsunade threw the fishing rod to the ground, and roared in Ace¡¯s direction: "Asshole! Dare to grab the old lady''s drink!!"


    On the other side, Ace stepped on the boat, and flames spewed under his feet, providing endless power for the boat.


    "Bring you ~Binks'' wine~"


    Ace leaned under the mast, closed his eyes and hummed a song. He was in a good mood just after having a good meal.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded behind him, and Ace looked back and saw that the small sailboat he had just ¡®looted¡¯ was hitting him at an unreasonable speed.


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： This is not bullying honest people!

    Chapter 308 Isn''t this bullying the honest person!


    "Hey! Just kidding! What happened to the ship?"


    Ace''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He had never seen a sailboat so fast.


    Realizing that he was likely to be overtaken by the opponent, Ace became anxious, and the flame jet under his feet became more turbulent, and the boat shot out.


    "Oh, I thought I could run away like this? So naive kid!"


    Tsunade sneered, his hands were sealed, and the chakra spewed out, and money was poured into the stern, and the speed of the small sailboat increased by one level again.


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    Tsunade roared, he picked up the oar next to him and threw it out. The oar slammed near the small boat with a sound of breaking through the air. There was a loud bang, and a big crater suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Eh!!!!!!"


    Ace stared, and the whole person was scared.


    You know, the oars are made of wood, and the wood will float up when it hits the water, and this woman used the oars to smash the sea out of a deep pit!


    is terrible!


    Fortunately, I am a natural ability...


    Thinking of this, Aston breathed a sigh of relief.


    Biubiubiu¡ª¡ª


    Laser beams flew past Ace''s body and landed on the sea in front of him, exploding fiery red shock waves.


    "Na-Ni -"


    Looking back in a hurry, on the deck of the small sailboat, a graceful, dignified, and unusually beautiful woman was poking her finger in his direction.


    At that fingertip, a little golden light is quietly blooming.


    "Sparkling Fruit? Isn''t this Huang Ape''s ability?" Ace suddenly patted his head: "Ahhhhh...that guy is dead?"


    Biubiubiu¡ª¡ª


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ace was in a panic. As long as his boat is hit once, he can play GG.


    "What a bad kid, the food I just made..."


    Charlotte is rarely unhappy. She has not much fun now. She is robbed of cooking for Jemini, so she will naturally be angry.


    "Huh..." Tsunade looked at the boat desperately fleeing, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "I can make countless mistakes, but you can only make one mistake!"


    "Give him the tail beast jade!" Jemini reminded.


    "It will die, right?" Tsunade was stunned.


    "It''s okay, he is naturally a fruit ability person, and Fred has the same ability." Jemini grinned.


    Ace flees in a small boat, and suddenly, a creepy sense of crisis creeps into her heart.


    Turned his head and looked, at the bow of the small sailboat, a black ball appeared at the bow of the small sailboat. The ball was held in the hands of a woman with a double ponytail, and it became bigger than the sailboat in the blink of an eye.


    "Oops..." Feeling the threat from the black sphere, Ace only felt his scalp tingling.


    ßÝ¡ª¡ª


    Tailed beast jade flew out, and then, the dazzling red light bloomed on the sea, Ace only felt that his eyes were bright, and then there was no more...


    "Call¡ª"


    wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, Tsunadeo let out a sigh of relief: "I feel much refreshed!"


    Shirley¡¯s mouth twitched: "Are you the devil?"


    The two talked, Gemini''s dagger waved, he caught Ace, who had passed out of a coma, directly from the sea and threw it on the deck.


    "Goo~"


    Ace''s belly was bulging, and his mouth spit out sea water like a fountain.


    "Yo~ good afternoon!"


    Jemini smiled and said hello to Ace, and Ace felt that he was being taunted. That was how he greeted Jemini and the others.


    Looking at this young man who was on his side, Ace''s mouth twitched, "Who are you?"


    "Ah, introduce yourself. My name is Jemini Fox. I am an arms dealer." Jemini looked at him with a grin, and said politely: "Meeting for the first time, Lord Gore D. Ace."


    "How do you know?" When Aston''s pupils shrank, he turned over and jumped up, looking at Jemini with a guard: "Besides, my father is the only one with white beard! Don''t make a mistake--"


    "Yo-yo-yo~ my temper is not small." Jemini spread out the folding fan and shook it, interrupting Ace''s words: "Well... Forget it, let''s not talk about that. You just ate Charlotte''s What about my cooking, tell me, how should this matter be counted?"


    "You tell me, there is no reason to eat Bawang''s meal under the sun, right? It''s wrong if you don''t pay for meals, right?"


    Ace nodded subconsciously, his face embarrassed: "I''m very sorry."


    "I''m sorry? That''s it? If an apology is useful, what do you want the Navy to do?"


    Jemini waved his arms indignantly: "An apology can offset the mistakes he made? This is the style of the White Beard Pirates? You are not bullying the honest people!!"


    "No! The Whitebeard Pirates is not like this! I¡ª" Ace opened his mouth, trying to refute Gemini, and then lowered his head weakly: "I have no money..."


    "Hmm..." Jemini squeezed his chin and thought for a while: "Then... is your life paid?"


    "A meal is not enough, bastard?! You vampire!" Ace was so scared that his eyes protruded.


    "But you don¡¯t have money, and you ate my meal again. If you don¡¯t take back something, you always feel that it¡¯s not very refreshing..."


    Jemini sighed in melancholy: "Why not do this, how about you write an IOU?"


    "Ah, good!" Ace nodded indifferently, there was no wave on his face, and he laughed in his heart.


    This idiot, as long as I ran away, what I would care about?


    Jemini suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. With a wave of the dagger, he drew out a piece of paper, drew out an IOU every minute, and handed it to Ace to take a look.


    "A hundred million Baileys? Are you the devil?" Ace looked at Jemini with a dumbfounded look.


    "Well... the money for the meal is a trivial matter, but you let us skip the meal, so my soul is hurt. I am a glass-hearted person, my soul is fragile, and my mental state is not good, so I need you to pay for the cost of mental loss. Billion, not too much, right?"


    Seeing Jemini began to settle accounts for himself, Aston was impatient for a while: "Ahhhhh! I see, one hundred million is one hundred million!"


    Speaking, he took the pen handed by Jemini and signed his name on the IOU.


    "That''s all right?" Ace sighed, "I can go now? By the way, my ship was destroyed by your bombing! My speedboat costs more than ten million!"


    Ace looked at Tsunade, his face full of jealousy, if I remember correctly, it was the explosion released by this female tyrannosaurus, which destroyed his beloved fire-powered boat.


    "Here!" Gemini waved his hand, and a small boat appeared out of thin air and landed on the side of the boat: "It''s exactly like your speedboat."


    "Huh?" Ace opened his mouth and looked at the boat in surprise.


    "That''s all right?" Jemini smiled and said: "Remember to pay the money in time. The time limit is only one week. If you don''t pay it out of date, you will be at your own risk."


    "I know, I know!" Ace waved his hand, jumped onto the boat, and drove the boat away quickly.


    Repay the money?


    What to pay back?


    Does ?? have anything to do with me?


    Just now he played a trick, only signed ¡®Ace¡¯, but didn¡¯t write his full name. There are more people called Ace in the world. Who knows who owes you money?


    Even if you find it, can¡¯t you just accept it?


    Thinking of this, Ace couldn''t help but feel complacent about his cleverness.


    But will the facts be as Ace wishes?


    of course not!


    Who is Jemini?


    Businessman!


    As a businessman, Jemini is the most honest, saying that killing your whole family will kill your whole family!


    And since we talk about business, everyone has to be honest, right? After all, this is the least decent for a business man.


    what?


    What to do if it is not decent?


    Then help you decently!


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Salted Fish Kakashi and Thief Cat Nami

    Chapter 309 Salted Fish Kakashi and Thief Cat Nami


    No wind belt, Boeing Islands.


    Here is a group of archipelagoes in the windless zone. Each island has a flower-like shape. In fact, these islands are indeed a kind of giant flower. The scientific name is Stomac Baron (The Baron of the Tail). On a petal, there are countless delicacies.


    If you have read the original work, you will know that Usopp was shot here in the two years since the Straw Hats were shot.


    On this island, there is a tempting aroma of food everywhere, and you can find all kinds of delicacies that are only available in the fairy tale kingdom.


    The giant rock-sized pieces of meat are shiny, and the cakes in the shape of flowers are stacked one after another, and there are all kinds of foods for all tastes.


    It¡¯s just that although there are many foods, there are also many hidden dangers here.


    A small piranha in three steps, and a giant piranha in five steps. For ordinary people, this place can be as beautiful as heaven or as dangerous as hell.


    Of course, in terms of the strength of Jemini and his party, the security here is like the vegetable garden of grandma''s house.


    Boom!


    A super large sea king was hit by Jemini and flew out of the sky. Jemini was sitting in the middle of a pile of food, and a few pieces of grindstone-sized barbecue were skewered on a branch in his hand.


    I don¡¯t know how the island did it. It can keep the temperature and aroma of the barbecue. When Jemini came, he saw these barbecue hills piled up in piles.


    "Ramen hot spring! Hiss¡ªha!"


    Tsunade in a swimsuit sits by a pool, holding a bowl larger than a washbasin in her hand. In the pool next to her, ramen is flowing down like a waterfall, and above the ramen pool, it is floating. Drifting some giant eggs, Naruto rolls, etc., the taste is no different from real ramen, but the shape is very huge.


    "Hey, Jemini! Help me throw a kebab over here!"


    beckoned to Gemini, Gemini threw a big lottery casually, the lot was covered with meat, and Tsunade reached out and grabbed it.


    took a bite of the huge meat skewers, then grabbed the wine bottle on the side and took a big gulp.


    "Wow!! It''s so fun!!"


    "Sister Tsunade, pay attention to the image..."


    In the super giant fruit garden next to ??, Hermione lay on a giant watermelon and shouted.


    "What''s the matter with this island? All these unreasonable things grow out?" Shirley looked around in disbelief: "It''s amazing, more amazing than magic..."


    According to Gamp¡¯s Law, even a wizard cannot make food out of thin air, but this island can grow!


    "In this world, there is probably only the rumored IWC that can be compared with here, but there are all desserts there. I heard that even the houses are made of biscuits."


    Charlotte smiled and said, holding a plate of spaghetti in her hand. Although it looks like spaghetti, it tastes like spaghetti, but this thing is actually a strange kind of grass.


    is called spaghetti grass.


    Yes, this is the scientific name, and Jemini doesn¡¯t know where Italy comes from in this world...


    Of course, this is not the most outrageous thing, the most outrageous thing is that this spaghetti grass also comes with a fork!


    "Chocolate rocks! Long live!" Adria came over with a rock-sized piece of chocolate: "There are curry fruits over there! Human head-sized nuts are full of curry rice! The ground here is meat!"


    "Ha... what a magical place..."


    The lazy voice sounded, Kakashi did not know when he appeared next to Tsunade, holding a bowl of ramen in his hand.


    "when did you come?"


    "Just now." Kakashi turned around holding the ramen, then turned back, the ramen in the bowl disappeared instantly.


    Tsunade twitched the corners of his mouth: "Will you have stomach problems if you eat this way?"


    "Well... it should be okay." Kakashi smiled, stood up and walked to Jemini: "Sir, the rebellion in Alabastan is getting more and more serious, and their royal family intends to purchase five devil fruits."


    "Well, I got it." Jemini nibble on a piece of corn kernels, which is bigger than his head and smells fragrant.


    "The other thing is... Krokdal, one of the Seven Seas of the King, hopes to cooperate with us."


    "Klockdale?" Jemini raised his eyebrows: "I guess that guy should be in conflict with you?"


    "Well, at first it was the Baroque Working Group who wanted to rob the firearms I sent to the royal family, but I solved it, and then he appeared. After being beaten, he was much more honest."


    Kakashi smiled and said, as if he was not hitting Qiwuhai, but a little kid.


    Jemini did not ask what Klockdal was beaten as a bird. With Kakashi''s sullen character, when encountering such a disagreement, 80% of them would use ninjutsu to play a trick, and then get fat. Once again, then another wave of mockery...


    After all, Naruto was treated like this at the beginning.


    Thinking about it, Krokdal doesn¡¯t seem to be at a loss, anyhow it¡¯s the protagonist''s treatment!


    "It''s great, that guy, dare to deal with my goods..."


    Jemini chuckled, seeming to be laughing at Krokodall¡¯s inadequacy.


    "Yes, there is one more thing." Kakashi sighed, "Fred and George both found it troublesome at work. They slipped away after handing in the last batch. I don''t know where to go."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about them, just find them before you leave." Jemini waved his hand indifferently.


    Kakashi sighed with a sigh: "I mean, sir, you should be recruiting. The maids are mainly responsible for serving you. They are not suitable for running around. The two of them walked away, but I was the only one left, so big. This world, I can¡¯t run by myself..."


    "Ah, this..." Jemini was stunned, as if that was the case. After all, it was a whole planet''s business. Even if Kakashi had the mighty power, it would be too busy.


    Thinking about it, Jemini smiled and said: "Well, let me introduce a few people to you, you can try to recruit them."


    "Such as the blue pheasant?" Kakashi tilted his head.


    He has good senses for the green pheasants. He always feels that they are one kind of people. He can''t tell which kind they are.


    "It''s too early for the green pheasant." Jemini shook his head: "There is a woman named Nicole Robin by Klockdal, who is very capable of doing things. You can recruit her."


    "She has only one purpose, which is to view the historical text. You can set out the conditions for her to read the historical text and invite her to come."


    "I guess..." Kakashi moved his eyes, paying attention to the direction of the harem group, and then whispered: "Is it a beauty?"


    Jemini also covered his mouth with his hands, muttering in a low voice, "You guessed it..."


    Kakashi: "..."


    In a sense, my husband is really easy to understand...


    ¡°The other is a place in the East China Sea called Cocoyashi Village. There is a girl with orange hair named Nami, who is a good financial manager. You can recruit to do finance.¡±


    "This is also easier to attract. Her dream is to draw a chart of the world. You only need to help her kill the Dragon Pirates and promise to lead her to draw the charts. The leader of the Dragon Pirates is a reward for two. Thousands of murlocs can be slapped to death with one slap."


    "Anyone else?" Kakashi asked.


    If possible, he still wants to recruit more people to share his work pressure, so that he has time to read those entertainment novels.


    "In the City of Seven Waters, there is a group of spies from the World Government CP organization lurking next to Mayor Bingshan. The leader is Rob Luchi. They are easy to find. These people only recognize fists. You just need to tell them to make them stronger. , It should be easy to solve."


    "anything else?"


    "Well...there is, you just give me enough."


    "Hi~"


    As soon as I heard that it was about to hire new employees, Kakashi was immediately excited. Without eating more, he left happily.


    Soon, Donghai, Cocoyashi Village.


    Ten years ago, a group of pirates came here, named the Dragon Pirates.


    The leader is a shark murloc named Evil Dragon, who is said to be very vicious. This is all the information Kakashi has learned.


    As for the target named Nami, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "But it''s really strange... Mr. said that you can recruit people by killing the Dragon Pirates, but why is the woman a member of the Dragon Pirates from the news I got?"


    Kakashi is a little puzzled, but it doesn¡¯t get in the way, as long as you find the target, you can understand the whole situation.


    But before seeing Nami, Kakashi didn¡¯t act rashly. What if he kills it and doesn¡¯t appreciate it when he comes back?


    I have to say that Kakashi is a lot more realistic after spending time with Gemini.


    I had nothing to do. After wandering around several islands near Cocoyashi Village, Kakashi also encountered a lost swordsman with three swords. It is said that he wanted to challenge the legendary world¡¯s number one swordsman, but he didn¡¯t find him. , Can''t find the way home.


    After that, Kakashi asked where his home was and found that the village was on the other side of the mountain.


    But Kakashi didn¡¯t tell him, because according to his observations, if you can be like this, even if you walk in a straight line, you will get lost. If you follow fate, maybe you can go back?


    Finally, after waiting for several days, Kakashi finally saw the girl named Nami.


    The girl is tall, with a full length of over 1.7 meters, and her short orange hair makes her look heroic, and her beautiful face looks playful and charming.


    She drove a small boat alone, docked in a hidden area on the coast, and quietly landed on the island with a big bag on her back.


    "That bag...is there treasure or something, right?"


    Kakashi squatted on a thick branch and looked at Nami below.


    "who is it?"


    Nami was shocked suddenly, raised her head, her eyes were facing a pair of dead fish eyes.


    "Yo~ When we first met, my name is Kakashi Hagi."


    Kakashi squatted on the branch grinningly, raising his hand to say hello.


    "You are Nami, right?"


    "Who are you?" Nami hid the package behind her, looking at Kakashi with alert.


    "Simply speaking, I am the person in charge of a chamber of commerce. My boss told me that there is a woman in Donghai who is very good at managing money, named Nami, whose dream is to draw a nautical map of the world."


    Kakashi briefly introduced herself: "The boss hopes that I can recruit you back and become the financial director of our chamber of commerce. Of course, regarding the Dragon Pirates, I can help you get rid of them."


    "you?"


    Na Mei was full of unbelief.


    Although the boy in front of him was covering his face, he could still tell that the other person should be younger than him, probably only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Can a boy of this age eliminate the Dragon Pirates?


    "Since you want to recruit me, you must let me see your sincerity?"


    is an exquisite person. Although Nami doesn¡¯t believe it, she didn¡¯t rush to refuse. She just smiled and said, ¡°Listening to what you just said, you haven¡¯t solved them, so why should I believe you?¡±


    "Well... about this, I just heard that you joined them, and I feel a little confused."


    Kakashi squeezed his chin and thought: "If I kill them and you can join in, I can kill them first, but I have a problem."


    "what is the problem?"


    Kakashi opened his mouth: "Nothing."


    Nami: "???"


    Kakashi shrugged. Originally, he wanted to ask Nami why she wanted to join the other party, but he soon figured it out.


    In this world where the sea occupies more than 80% of the area of ??the planet, those who can draw nautical charts should be rare talents. Presumably this is the reason why Nami joined them.


    Or was it joined?


    "Zhexi!" Kakashi stood up, thinking that there will be new employees soon, he rarely had some enthusiasm: "If that''s the case, come with me."


    Nami was stunned: "With you...wait, are you really going to solve the Dragon Pirates?"


    Kakashi ignored her words, jumped directly from the tree, grabbed Nami''s shoulder with one hand, and jumped up to the other side''s screams, and a few flashes came to the other side of the island.


    "Wait...Huh?? Arrived? Who are you?"


    Feeling the fast speed, Nami asked in astonishment.


    "Head of the Fox Chamber of Commerce, Kakashi Hagi."


    Kakashi jumped down from the air, swept away the domineering look, and found out the evil dragon paradise clearly.


    After confirming that there were no humans in it, all of them were murlocs, Kakashi directly reached out: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surging repulsion raged and spread, and razed the huge buildings dozens of meters high.


    Nami covered her mouth and looked at the evil dragon paradise that was destroyed in an instant with her eyes in disbelief. She only felt unreal for a while.


    Nightmare, the dragon paradise, which has generally plagued me for more than ten years, was so simply destroyed?


    "Ah ah ah ah! Who is who is who!!!"


    The roar sounded, and a shark fish crawled out of the ruins with a **** head, roaring angrily.


    He looked in the direction of Kakashi and his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Nami?"


    "This guy is an evil dragon, right?" Kakashi glanced at Nami.


    "What the **** are you bastard¡ª"


    Pia!


    Blood splashed, Kakashi''s figure flashed back to the place, shaking his hand.


    "Okay, it''s solved."


    Nami stared blankly at the puddle on the ground, her pupils trembling uncontrollably.


    Slapped the dragon into a mosaic with a slap? !


    "Sorry, this picture may make you uncomfortable." Kakashi smiled and raised his fingers: "Mr. confessed, just slap them to death."


    "Yes...Is that so?"


    Nami''s face was filled with confusion.


    "Throw up if you want."


    "Thank you... ugh¡ª"


    Two-in-one four thousand words àÓàÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Just another beating

    Chapter 310


    Aaron died, and his death came suddenly.


    The power entrenched in Yurou Township in Kokoyashi Village suddenly disappeared, and the result was naturally the celebration of the villagers and the gratitude to Nami.


    "I joined the Pirate Group for the safety of the village..."


    Kakashi sat in the corner with a glass of beer, avoiding the people who came forward to express his gratitude.


    He is not good at dealing with this kind of occasion. To him, killing Aaron is just a casual thing. In his opinion, there is nothing to be thankful for.


    "Why sit here in a daze?"


    A beer glass suddenly hit Kakashi¡¯s head lightly, and Nami smiled while holding the beer glass.


    There was a bandage on her shoulder, and Kakashi remembered that there was a tattoo of the Dragon Pirates.


    "Well... It''s just not suitable for this kind of occasion." Kakashi smiled: "You are very good, you can bear so much in silence."


    "Why do you say that suddenly?" Nami''s face was a little unnatural, she seemed to feel embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing, I just think..." Kakashi''s eyelids drooped, as if thinking of something in the past: "You are stronger than me."


    "How come? I don''t have the ability to slap Aaron to death." Nami shrugged, "You may be the strongest guy I have ever seen."


    "The strongest is the sir." Kakashi shook his head: "If it weren''t for the sir, I wouldn''t have such strength, and I wouldn''t have the power to control my own destiny."


    "The sir you are talking about...is the boss? Fox Chamber of Commerce?" Na Meiqi asked.


    "Ok."


    "What kind of person is it?"


    Kakashi tried hard to find some of Jemini¡¯s advantages, but after thinking about it for a while, he could only sigh lightly: "I can see myself clearly. He is addicted to drinking every day, but he is very sober."


    "What is that? What a strange analogy..." Nami haha ??laughed, her smile clear and hearty.


    "So have you considered it? Are you coming to our chamber of commerce?" Kakashi asked.


    "I don''t want to be a financial director!" Nami turned her back leisurely, her slender legs stepped on the side of the road, and she took two swaying steps, then she turned around and looked at it with a grin. Kakashi.


    "But since you said that you can let me draw charts of the world, then I will go and take a look."


    "Really, that''s good." Kakashi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t said my conditions yet." Nami leaned down and tapped Kakashi''s chest with her finger: "I don''t know what the situation of your chamber of commerce is, but no matter what the situation, you can guarantee mine. Security Question!"


    "Hmm, good." Kakashi nodded.


    Security Question?


    Maybe the safest place in the world is the Fox Chamber of Commerce, right?


    The most insecure...


    Mr?


    It''s really a contradiction.


    "Then it''s a deal?"


    "Ah, it''s a deal."


    Early the next morning, the sky was clear and the breeze was smooth.


    On the East China Sea, a small boat floats.


    "Where are we going?" Nami took the helm and looked at Kakashi.


    "The Great Route, Alabastan." Kakashi looked at a colored novel without moving his eyes.


    "Huh?" Nami''s expression changed: "The Great Route? Are we going to the Great Route?"


    "Yes." Kakashi said calmly: "What''s wrong? I remember you said before, you are a top navigator."


    "What a joke, bastard! Our boat is only five meters long! It can only support us on short trips!" Nami roared, and then she slapped her face in a sad tone: "I thought it was East China Sea¡­"


    Kakashi looked at Nami''s sad look, so he had to say something to comfort him: "Well...the peace of mind is good, we don''t take the route upside down the mountain, just cross across the windless belt¡ª"


    Pop through...


    Nami knelt down on the deck weakly, tears streaming down her face.


    Where is the most dangerous sea area in the world?


    Strictly speaking, it is not a great route, but a windless zone.


    There are sixteen different seasons of islands in the windless zone, like the great route, but unlike the great route, there is no wind in the windless zone.


    If there is no wind, it means that the ship cannot move. For most ships, the windless zone is a very dangerous place.


    Only this is not too dangerous. You can sail across the windless zone with oars, but under the calm waters of the windless zone, there are countless super giant sea kings hidden!


    So that the danger of no wind belt, even people who have never been to sea have heard of it, let alone Nami such a talented navigator.


    Nami was sad for a while, and suddenly she was taken aback: "Then how did you come to the East China Sea? Do you take a boat?"


    "Flew here."


    "Hi?"


    "Just... fly over." Kakashi slapped his hand beside him, making a bird''s motion.


    "Then why don''t we fly back?"


    "Because there is a boat." Kakashi looked at Nami like a fool.


    "Fly to me, bastard!"


    Nami can see it now, this guy is a lazy.


    Whether it''s those godless eyes or loose shoulders, it all means that the other person is a slacker who can lie down and never sit down!


    The blue Susa can fly in the sky, and Nami seems to be a little frustrated: "Why do lazy guys like you become the person in charge? What does the boss think?"


    "I''m actually... okay?"


    Kakashi couldn¡¯t help but think of the twins. He is always more reliable than these two, right?


    With the foot power of Suzuo Nohu as a hurry, the speed of the two people immediately increased. In just one afternoon, Kakashi took Nami to Alabastan.


    Looking at the vast expanse of desert all around, Nami was puzzled: "Fox Chamber of Commerce, right here?"


    "Of course not." Kakashi waved his hand and walked towards a city not far away: "I''m coming out this time, not just to recruit you."


    "Anyone else?" Nami hurriedly caught up: "By the way, how did your boss know about me?"


    "He always has some strange predictive abilities, and he knows a lot of things. I don''t know where he knows you."


    Kakashi shrugged.


    "Then who are we looking for when we come here?"


    "A woman named Nicole Robin."


    Kakashi said concisely: "She is acting as a deputy under a pirate named Krokdal."


    "Krokdal?" Nami couldn''t help being taken aback, always feeling that the name sounds familiar.


    The two walked a few more steps, Nami suddenly changed her face, and suddenly roared: "Hey! Wait for me, isn''t that the King''s Qiwuhai!!"


    "Ah...what''s the problem?" Kakashi tilted his head.


    The problem is big, okay!


    Nami concealed her face and wept: "As soon as I entered the great route, I must confront one of the seven martial arts of the king, what ghost chamber of commerce did I enter..."


    "Reassured, the worst case is nothing more than just beating him again."


    Today is the first one, more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Big eyes and small eyes

    Chapter 311 Big eyes and small eyes


    Alabastan, rainy place.


    This is one of the most prosperous cities in Alabastan, and the only one that can be compared with it is the capital of Alabastan.


    In the center of the city, a small pyramid-like building stands tall. This is the base camp of Krokdal, a luxuriously decorated casino.


    Krokdal is very disturbing.


    Because an uninvited guest came to the casino today.


    This uninvited guest has white hair. He beat him violently not long ago. Speaking of which, he hasn''t experienced a battle with such a huge difference in combat power for a long time.


    "You...are here to provoke me this time?"


    Looking at the opposite of the desk, Kakashi was leaning on the chair with a grin, the veins on Klockdal''s forehead burst, and the cigar in his mouth was almost cut off by him.


    "Of course not, I''m just digging up corners in an upright manner. There should be nothing wrong with it. After all, recruiting talents depends on the conditions you give."


    Kakashi looked at the tall woman behind Krockdale: ¡°Ms. Nicole Robin, I repeat, I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    "Our boss said that as long as you are willing to work in our chamber of commerce, the chamber of commerce can help you find all the historical text."


    "All of our treatment here is preferential, food and lodging are free, and the monthly basic salary is 50 million Baileys. There is no ceiling. In addition, if you decide to join our chamber of commerce, we can also help you cancel the navy''s reward. It''s not impossible to drop Klockdal."


    Kakashi said solemnly, the bursts on Klockdal''s head were getting more and more.


    Behind him, the tall woman with a wheat complexion covered her mouth and smiled, her smile looked very elegant, graceful with charm.


    "It''s really heart-warming treatment." Nicole Robin chuckled softly: "Well, I agree."


    "Hey!" Klockdal twitched his eyes and looked at Robin fiercely.


    "It''s nothing surprising, right?" Robin spread his hands: "From the beginning, we were just using each other. Instead of waiting for you to kill, it''s better to leave this place of right and wrong early, but I didn''t expect it. Yes, I still have this value."


    Use value to measure yourself...


    Kakashi''s eyes moved and said nothing.


    Compared to Nami, Robin is a more unpredictable woman.


    Looking at this posture, this kind of betrayal should not be once or twice. Is it really okay?


    "You bastard¡­¡­"


    Klockdal gritted his teeth, his fierce gaze seemed to tear Robin to pieces, and then, his figure flashed, and the golden hook suddenly fell.


    He intends to kill Robin before Kakashi reacts.


    In his opinion, Kakashi must have recruited Robin for the whereabouts of ancient weapons, and as long as Robin dies, he does not believe that Kakashi will fight him desperately for a dead person.


    Of course, his movements were still blocked.


    Let¡¯s not say that Kakashi''s strength is much higher than him. It is the small subconscious movements before his violent, which can''t hide Kakashi, who was born as a ninja.


    Ǻ¡ª¡ª


    The short knife held the golden hook, and then, Kakashi did not give Klockdal a chance to resist, and his arms wrapped in his domineering palms protruded out. A Vientiane sky guide caught Klockdal and pinched him backhand. On the ground.


    "It''s really dishonest..."


    The lightning flashes on the blade, and the short knife in Kakashi''s hand stabs Klockdal''s neck without hesitation.


    "wait!"


    Behind him, Nicole Robin suddenly uttered a sound, interrupting Kakashi¡¯s movements, and the sword stopped above Klockdal¡¯s neck.


    "Keep him alive." Robin smiled.


    Kakashi raised his eyelids: "Is it all right?"


    "It''s nothing, killing in front of a lady is not a gentleman''s style, Mr. Kakashi." Robin walked out of the room gracefully: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Kakashi let go of Krockdal, Krockdal stepped away and looked at Kakashi with a gloomy look.


    "Why? Still not convinced? I am not very busy these two days, and I can play with you." Kakashi glanced at him.


    "Huh..." Klockdal turned and left: "Dare to take in that kind of traitor, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Kakashi shrugged, disapproving.


    The sky fell and the boss was against it, why did he panic?


    Leaving the casino, Kakashi saw Nicole Robin waiting at the door, and Nami, who was waiting here, watching Robin with a full face.


    "Is it over? Mr. Kakashi."


    "Ah, if that guy has a brain, he shouldn''t bother you again in the future. In addition, I will say hello to the navy after a while and revoke your wanted order."


    "Can the wanted order be revoked?" Nami was a little surprised: "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know, but my husband suggested that I call her back to deal with the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce. I think it should be a strong ability to do things."


    Kakashi looked at Robin with questions.


    "Hey, that''s true." Robin nodded: "I am here. My main responsibility is to deal with casinos and Baroque workplaces. For office work, it is still possible, but my new BOSS really only requires me to do this. Is it all right?"


    He may still want you to do his lap...


    Kakashi hesitated for a moment, but still did not say anything.


    But Robin seemed to have misunderstood his silence, and his heart sank.


    Are you another group of guys who spy on ancient weapons...


    But if you remember correctly, the Fox Chamber of Commerce itself is in the arms business?


    "So... Mr. Kakashi." Robin suddenly said, "If I remember correctly, Alabastan has a stone stele in the text of history. If what you said before is true, then you can take me to see it. See?"


    "Here is it?" Kakashi was taken aback, then nodded: "Do you know the exact location? I''ll take you there."


    "In the royal capital, in the tomb of the royal family of Alabastan."


    The blue Suzano soared up into the sky and flew directly to the capital of Alabastan with Robin and Nami.


    "Do you know the approximate location?"


    In just ten minutes, the three of them arrived at their destination, and Susanoh suddenly fell down, Kakashi asked.


    "It''s in the middle of the city, but the tomb of the royal capital has guards..."


    "Earth Escape¡¤The Art of Hidden Rock!"


    Kakashi grabbed the two of them and wrapped them in layers of chakras. The silhouettes of several people quickly disappeared to the ground and dived quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of weightlessness. Kakashi was at his feet and found a huge open area underneath. He quickly grabbed Nami and Robin with Suzano and landed on the ground.


    "What a coincidence, this is it."


    Robin suddenly said.


    Just in front of a few people, a huge cube stone monument stood quietly.


    "Then you look first, and we''ll leave after watching." Kakashi waved his hand, leaned against the wall, and took out the little yellow book: "It''s amazing. It''s obviously a tomb. The torches all around It didn''t go out."


    "Don''t you want to know what is written on it?" Robin was taken aback.


    "Why should I know what is written on it?" Kakashi was also taken aback.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, wondering what the other party meant.


    Today is the second more àÓàÓàÃ~


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： very sorry!

    very sorry!


    I¡¯m really sorry everyone, I¡¯m going to be a **** again...


    Now that I think about it, from the very beginning, this book has buried a lot of hidden dangers. It is too invincible and has no main line.


    Although some book friends persuaded me that as long as money can become strong, it will collapse, I can¡¯t grasp it.


    But I thought I could hold on to it, but it still collapsed...


    Facts have proved that I really can¡¯t grasp...


    Readers who know me know that I spend most of the day in codewords. When I have a manuscript, I try to add changes. I have asked for leave for various reasons these days. It is not that I am really lazy, but that I am really lazy. I can¡¯t write it out. Of course, there are really many things in this period...


    There is no main line, too invincible, no plot.


    At this point, I have no more geese¡­


    I deserve to die, I am not a human being. If you want to spray, just spray it...


    However, I did learn a lot during this book. In these two days, I will conceive a new book and start again.


    (End of this chapter)